Fasti Romani Vol. 1

FASTI ΒΟΜΑΝΙ.

THE

CIVIL AND LITERARY CHRONOLOGY
OF
ROME ,AND CONSTANTINOPLE
FROM
THE DEATH OF AUGUSTUS.
TO

THE DEATH OF JUSTIN IL.

BY
HENRY FYNES CLINTON, Esa M.A.

LATE STUDENT OF CHRIST CHURCH.

re ne ere - ee ee

VOL. I TABLES.

OXFORD:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

MDCCCXLY.

PREFACE

ΝΜ“ than two years have passed since the printing of these Tables
was begun. The completion of the Volume has been delayed by
various causes, which it is not necessary to lay before the reader. The
Appendix, which is described in the Introduction, will be proceeded in
with as little delay as may be. The author cannot presume to fix the time
at which it will be completed; but, if health and leisure are permitted to

him, he hopes that at no very distant period it may be published.

The author is anxious to acknowledge his great obligations to the
Delegates of the Oxford University Press for their kindness. They have
liberally assented to the proposal for publishing this Volume. In its _pro-
gress through the Press. they have afforded him every facility; and have
permitted him to suspend or to resume the printing according to his

convenience.

It had occurred to the author to insert a list of the editions quoted in

_this work. But the design has for the present been laid aside. A complete
a2

PREFACE

description would add to the bulk of a Volume already large enough; and
the pnb part of the references are to well .known editions which the
reader will probably discover for himself. Of some works however the
wuthor was compelled to use such editions as he could procure, when those
which he would have preferred were not within his reach. If on account

of these it should seem desirable to give a catalogue, this can be done

hereafter in the future volume.*

Before the reader consults the Tables, he is requested to refer to the

Additions and Corrections at the end of the Volume.

Wetwryn, Herts, Sept. 11, 1845.

* It will be convenient, for instance, to the
reader to know that these works

“wctor de Cesaribus
Victoris Epitome
Testi. breviarium
Pauli Diac. XI—NX VILLI post Eutropium

Jornandes de reqnorum successionibus

are all quoted from the following little volume :
Historia Romane epitome —Flori—Paterculi—
Victoris — Festi—Messale Corvini —Kutropit —
Paull’ Diacont —Cassiodori —Jornandis —Exsu-

perantiti—ex Museo Nic. Blaneardi Lugd. Bat.
1648 12° pp. 728.

The Commentaries of Hieronymus are quoted
from Opp. 12 Voll. folio Francofurti 1684. His
Epistles from the following: Rome apud P. Ma-
nutium 1566 3 Voll. 12°. For Athanasius two
editions have been used: Athanasius juata ed.
Parisinam anno 1626 2 Voll. folio Colonize 1686.
Athanasius ad ed. Montfaucon. 4 Voll. folio Pa-
tavii 1777. The pages of the former are quoted ;
the text has been often corrected by the edition
of Montfaucon.

CONTENTS

Page
vil

@eeeeevess eseoeoseeeee ees eeegeeveoeeeoeoean ee eee een eeaeee

INTRODUCTION e'@eeeaeev4ueeseeeeeoeeveae eee eevee evseeeevseeveeeeeeeetoeoeeseaves
2

TABLES eeoeotreveoeeoeeoeseeeeeeeaesesseeeevecaeeseeseeeenereervrevseevseaeeveevraearzrseseeeereaeseseeseseeeseeeeeevoveneeeoetCvususeeseaeseeoeeeven ove

INDEX To THE LABEL ES ΡΥΤΉΠΨ8ῥ8ὡἑΣΤφψΤΉῆήζ͵ζ͵Ή͵,͵,͵ἍΨἊἘἍἘΕΠΨΓᾺᾺᾺΕ ΡΠ 844

ADDITIONS AND CoRKKCTIONS φϑοουνοοοουονοοδθοοοουνοθοῤνοοοοοθοθθοθθο 99 99 9 9 98 9 ο θο9θθφθοοδϑοθοθθθοδοοθοοοθοΦθο 854.

INTRODUCTION

FORMER work exhibited the civil and literary Chronology of Greece from the

carliest accounts to the death of Augustus. The present, proceeding from the first
year of Tibertus to the death of Justin L/, is conducted on the same plan, and may be
considered as a continuation of the same subject. In the former work, partly from the
character of events and partly from the nature of the materials, a distribution was made
into three periods; in the present, as no such division will be necessary, the entire
space of 564 years is given in one unbroken series, and the Tables will offer a connected
view of the Roman Empire in its Greatness its Decline and Fall.

Let it not be thought that in these Tables the page is too much occupied with trivial
matters and minute particulars. Little incidents, uninteresting in themselves, will often
guido us to the knowledge of important affairs; and the inscription of a medal or the
casual hotice of an imperial journey may figjund verify events which concern the fate of
empires and the happiness of millions. {6 who describes contemporary or recent affairs
(as Thucydides or Tacitus) will have no need to search for such proofs as these. The
historian is himself the witness, or has conversed with those who were the witnesses.
But we, who collect the fragments of Antiquity after the lapse of so many ages, are
constrained to use such evidence as we can find; and, where all evidence is wanting, it
will become us to declare our ignorance, rather than to imitate those who treat a con-
jecture of what was possible as if it were a record of what really happened. On account
of the many little circumstances which it was necessary to bring together, the appella-
tion of Fasti has been adopted in this as in the former work, instead of the loftier title -
Annales. For Annales treat of the more public and memorable events*, but Fast com-
prehend minor transactions and the acts of individuals.

* The consuls occupy the first column. They are verified by references to the authors
by whom they are mentioned. The chief authorities for the consuls are the following ;
which are described in this place because some of them are designated in the Tables by
abbreviations which it will be proper and convenient here to explain.

a Tacit. Ann. XILE. 31.

Vili

INTRODUCTION

Acta Concil. Some testimonies to the consuls are supplied by the Acts of Councils,

which are quoted in this work from the following edition: Sacrosancta concilia
ad regiam editionem exacta—curante Nicolao Coleti. fol. Venet. 1728—1732 &c.
25 Voll.

Fasti Greci ab Α. ἢ). 1388 ad A.D. 362 ex codice Saviliano. Given in Chron.
Pasch. tom. [1 p.174 ed. Bonn. These Hast: Grect begin in this manner:

ἔτη ἀπὸ ἔτη ἀπὺ ἐπακταὶ ἣ ετραετη-
᾿Αλεξάνδρου Αὐγούστου ἐμβόλιμοι ρίδες.
᾿Αντώνιος Εὐσεβὴς καὶ Καρμερινός [A. D. 188] ... v€a’ ......... DEC ἀφο ύεὐςεὶ fT ἀκονναξει β΄ ὁ
᾿Αντώνιος δεύτερος καὶ Πρεσέντιος .....«.«οννννννννον VER «ον ννννον PEN ..«««οννν Tn ee γ᾽
᾿Αντώνιος τρίτος καὶ Αὐρίλλιος Katoap............060 WEY ..««νννον pO ...««ονος Te νὐρι λιν δ΄
Σιλογὰς καὶ Σενῆρος ....«ονννννν νον εν νον νευνννννννον VEO αὐδῶ set PO sviatcdes Μὰ eae ee a

The years from Alerander are the years of Philippus, which commence Nov. 12
B.C. 324; of which the 461st began Nov. 12 A.D. 137 and was current in Jan. 1
A. D. 138 of those consuls. The years from Augustus are dated from the entrance
into Alexandria Aug. 29 B.C. 30; which were computed at Alexandria from
Jan. 1 B.C. 29. See FIL. TIT p. 230. The 167th year commenced Aug. 29
A.D. 137 or Jan. 1 A.D. 138. The numbers in the fourth column shew the
Bissertile years: thus A.D. 140 coss. Antonio 111 et Aurelio was bissextile. The
τετραετηρίδες are the Olympic years; and these are at their right dates: the bis-
sextile years are at the 4th ONM DIG your, and the first year of each Olympiad
falls within the right consulship.

Fasti Greet alii ee apographo Vossiano, ab A, 1). 222 ad A. 1.630. Chron.
Pasch. tom. ΠῚ p.181. The Fasti Vossiani give from A.D. 284 the era of Dio-
cletian and the era of Philip. The era of Philip (which commenced Nov. 12
3. C. 324) is always twelve years higher than the era of the Seleucida. The
numbers in /asti Vossiani are right to Dioclet. os’ Philippi yay Indict. γ΄ p. 184.
Then wrong till p:o’—W«a’—ia’. where the editor improperly observes male ;
since the synchronisms become right at this point. They continue right to ρμ΄---
ψᾳμζ΄---ζ' p.185: then the indiction is wrong again, beiug one year too high to
ροβ΄.---“»οθ΄----ἰ΄, then the author writes cA6’—wr@’—Jndict. ια΄ instead of Indict. θ'
and marks the indictions two years too high to the end. In the passage which
is misplaced, A. 1). 458—517, the indictions are also two years too high, begin-
ning poy —b7'—Jndiet. .B’ instead of Indict. v.

Fragmentum Fastorum ab A. 7). 205 ad 354 ex Bucherio [p. 247). Chron. Pasch.
tom. if p. 190. This is precisely the same as the Fasti apud Noris. Some various

readings of the names are marked in the Tables. Where there is no variation,
C is not quoted.

INTRODUCTION ix

Cassiod. From A. D.15 to A. ἢ. 519.

Chron. Pasch. From A. D.15 to A. D.628. The consuls in Chron. Pasch. and Cassiodorus
are not fully described but only occasionally quoted in the Tables, because a full
account of these is reserved for the second chapter of the Appendix where the
entire lists of both will be exhibited, and Cassiodorus compared with the consuls
in Prosper and Victorius.

Cod. Justin. Quoted in the Tables for the periods before A. 1). 312 and after 438 ;
but only occasionally quoted for the years embraced by the Theodosian Code.
"Cod. Theod. From A. D. 312 to A. D. 438. Some consulships from this monument

are given in the Tables; others in the Appendix.

Dio Cass. A.D. 15—222. In Dio’s genuine lists of Consuls prefixed to the books
of his history the father of the consul is named. Where this addition is absent,
the list has been supplied by Leunclavius from Panvinius. See Tillemont tom. 3
p- 217 Norisius Opp. tom. 2 p. 858. 938, and a remarkable example at tom. 2
Ρ. 964. 965.

Idat. Deseriptio consulum ex quo primum ordinati sunt, Fastorum Idatianorum
lemmate hactenus edita. In Chron. Pasch. tom. IT p. 147 ed. Bonn. to A. Ὁ. 468.
Collata Fastorum Idatianorum parte apud Scalig. Kuseb. p. 29 edita. In the Fasti
Idatiant the era Hispanica is added. As this era began Jan. 1 B.C. 38, it may
always be reduced to the years of Clirist by deducting 38; as era Hispan. 322 —
88 --Α. ἢ. 284. Both commenced Jan. 1 Carino {7 ct Numeriano IT consulibus.

Jncert. Lncerti Chronicon apud Onuphrium Panvinium in Appendice ad Fastorum
libros V. fol. Venetiis 1558. Incerti scriptoris brevisstmum chronicon a Joanne
Cuspiniano inventum—TIncertus Fastorum consularium auctor, quem J. Cuspinianus
suo in Cassiodorum commentario integrum inclusit. Panvin. p. 53. From A.D.
455 to A. D. 526. The whole of this short Chronicle is inserted in the second
column of the Tables.

‘Marcellin. Marcellint Chronicon A.D. 379—518—534 apud Scaligerum. Marcel.
linus marks the Indictions; and, as these are the measures of his other dates, he
properly places them at the consulship in which they terminate.

M. Marit Aventicensis episcopi Chronicon. apud Galland Bibl. Vett. Patrum tom.
XII fol. Venetiis 1778 p. 313—315. From A. D. 456 to A. D. 580, 125 years;
which the author expands into 126 by the insertion of P. C. Busilii XXV and by
bringing down the second year of Z7%berius 7 to A. Ὁ. 581. |

Nor. Fasti consulares apud Norisium p.8-—37 ad annum U.C. Varr.1107 A. D. 354.

O. Laterculus fastorum consularium ab Ausonit et Olybrit consulatu ad X ΚΠ] post

consulatum Basilii. From A.D. 879 to A. Ὁ. 558. Chron. Pasch. tom. II p. 205.
b

INTRODUCTION

Pa. Paschalis centum annorum ex Bucherio [p. 252]. Chron. Pasch. tom. IT p. 202.
Containing the consuls of A. D. 312—-411, thirteen consulships being wanting.
Pont. Catalogus pontificum Romanorum in quo fasti aliquot consulares recensentur ew

Bucherio [p. 269]. Chron. Pasch. tom. IT p. 198. From A. D. 29 to A. D. 352.
The liber pontificalis ascribed to Damasus but more probably composed by A na-
stastus, a8 Vossius remarks de Ilist. Latin. 1. II ο. 8, (quoted in the Tables from
Acta Concil. tom. I. IT) somctimes agrces with the Catalogue in the consylships.

Sometimes one may be corrected by the other.

Pr. Hv temporibus Gallient quis quantum temporis prefecturam urbis administrar evit
A.D. 254—354 ex Bucherio [p. 236]. Chron. Pasch. tom. II p. 194.

Prosp. Prosper Aquitanus. Supplementum Chronict Eusebiant. Se. A. D. 379—445
apud Scaligerum. Hyusdem Chronicon integrum 4to Bassani 1782 Opp. p. 371—
406. Chronicon integrum, cum annotatione consulum a morte Christ?. His entire
Chronicle contains the consuls of 427 years A. D. 29—455 both inclusive. As
Prosper and Cassiodorus in the lists of consuls have for the most part the same
interpolations, the same errors, the same omissions, the same transpositions, (of
which examples may be seen in the Tables at A. D. 231. 276. 307. 345,) we may
conclude that Cassiodorus transcribed from Prosper. Sometimes however the
error of the one may be corrected by the other; as the consuls of the years 245
and 255 are given in Cassiodorus but are wanting in Prosper; while the consuls
of A. D. 130, whom Cassiodorus omits, are retained by Prosper. The last 225
years of the list of Prosper A. Ὁ. 231—455, where he is more correct, are given
in the Tables. The preceding consuls A. D. 29—230, where the corruptions are
more frequent, will be compared in the Appendix with the list of Cassiodorus.

S. Laterculus alter consulum post chronicon Senatoris. Chron. Pasch. tom. 11 p. 209.
Ad XVII post consulatum Basilii. From A. D. 520 to 558.

V. Victor episcopus Tununensis ecclesia Africe. Supplementum Chronici Prosperi z.
A.D. 444—8565.

Victor. Victorii Canon Paschalis. The consulships inserted by Victorius are thus
described by Buchcrius p. 11. Jn manuscripto codice unde hec exscripstmus Canon
acto solum constabat versibus. Primus erat consulum, vitiose ut plurimum, marime
ad A. D. 160, digestorum. Nam etsi adhuc ad annum 227 error perseveret, NONNIST
unius tamen est anni quo Victorii consules veros antevertunt. Inde ad A.D. 275 bene
habent. Ab 276 ad 346 uno rursus anno precurrunt, quod co anno 276 Tacitus et

-Aimilianus consules omittantur. Ab 346 usque ad 457, quo Constantinus et Rufus
consules sunt, ultimi a Victorio notati rursum bene habent. The truth i that Vic-

INTRODUCTION xi

tortus in his whole period interpolates a year. For he reckons 430 years from the
consuls duo Gemini A. 1. 29, the first year of his period, to the consuls Constan-
tous et Itufus A.V). 457, who are at his 430th year. But the true number is
457 —28 = 429 years. And this year is not interpolated in the beginning of his
period, where the consulships are the most corrupt, but in the latter part, where
they are more correct. For his 134th year is at Austicus and Aquilinus A. D. 162 ;
and these are actually the 134th consuls inclusive from the Gemini. In the fol-
lowing years he omits indeed Zacitus and A’milianus A. D. 276, but these are
compensated by Annzanus and Maazimus, who are interpolated between Alexan-
der 77 and Marcellus A.D. 226 and Albinus and Mavimus A.D. 927. Leontius
and Sallustius A.D. 344 are at his 316th year; and 344—28=316; so that
down to these consuls is no interpolated year. But between Leontius et Sallustius
A. D. 344 and Rufinus et Husebius A. D. 347 he interpolates a year, and expands
the two years into three. He both interpolates and transposes, in this manner.

TRUE CONSULS ACCOUNT OF VICTORIUS
Leontius et Sallustius Leontio et Sallustio
Amantius cd Albinus Constantio LV et Constante 771
Constantius IV et Constans ITT Constantio et Albino
Rufinus et Husebius Amantio et Albino

Rufino et Husebio

he corruptions in the list of Victorius very much coincide with those of Prosper
and are derived from the same origin. From /tufinus and Eusebius the consulships
in Victorius are exact, as Buchcrius remarks; and are referred to in the first
column of the Tables.

It will not be necessary to describe in this place Panvinius and Gruter. They are
quoted largely in the Tables; and the references are given on every occasion.

For the second column, which is destined for the Civil and Military transactions,
valuable testimonics have been derived from the Roman coins contained in the accurate
work of Eckhel. Only those medals are quoted which Eckhel admits to be of undoubted
authority. As only a brief account of these, sufficient for chronological use, could be
inserted, the descriptions of the forms impressed upon the medals, except in some few

g instances, are necessarily omitted. The inscriptions are given as they stand in Eckhel,
but in small letters instead of capitals; and the two parts of the coin are connected by

h Accurate, notwithstanding some typographical errors which in the description of a coin are very per-
plexing ; as in tom. VI p. 373 cos. III for cos. VI. p. 380 Imp. 1111 for Imp. VIII, with some others cf

the same kind.

b 2

Xi . INTRODUCTION

asign. The following coin of Zrajan¢ will be an example. The full description is this :
Pars antica vel pars adversa IMP, TRATLANO AVG. GER. DAC. P.M.TR.P. Caput
laureatum. Pars aversa AET. AVG. COS. V.P.P.S.P.Q.R. OPTIMO PRINCIPI.
mutter stans d. caput Solis s. Lune. But it will be represented in the Tables in this
manner: fap. Trajano Aug. Ger. Dae. p.m. tr. p. + et. Aug. cos. V p.p. S. P. Q. LR. op-
timo princip?. It will be farther observed that many coins are sometimes classed under
one number, when the description on the obverse of all is the same; as in these examples
at A. D. 68.4. N°2 Galba imperator + bon, event. or Gallia. Hispania. or libertas restts
tuta, N° 4 Imp. Galba+ diva Augusta. or Hispania. Under N° 2 the inscriptions of
three medals are given, and under N° 4 the inscriptions of two.

Where the assistance of the medals begins to fail us, the Theodosian Code supplics
materials. It will be easily understood that the Theodosian Code is quoted in this work
not with a view to jurisprudence, but for historical and chronological purposes. It
records the day and the month and the consuls, with the place from whence the
emperor issued his edict, and the name and office of the person to whom 10 was ad-
dressed ; and affords most valuable assistance. In the feeble reigns of Arcadius and
Honorius and their successors we learn from the Code the real masters of the State,
the men who filled the Great Offices of Government. But unfortunately from many
causes, from the similarity of names, sometimes from the identity (when the same _per-
sons were consuls in different years), and from the easy alteration of numbers, the Code
has undergone corruptions; as Tillemont Eckhel and others who have used this monu-
ment have found. It is used therefore with caution. Only those inscriptions of laws
are inserted, which appear without suspicion; those which are of doubtful authority are
cither reserved for the Appendix or omitted altogether. We cannot always rely upon
the subscriptions in the [Theodosian Code when they are not supported by other testi-
mony. When they corroborate the evidence of historians, their uses are important ;
thus coming in aid as independent witnesses, they establish the certainty of the fact.
The Code and the History confirm each other.

The Theodosian Code begins with Constantine and ends at the year 438. The Code
of Sustinzan extends over a larger space. It ascends to the reign of Hadrian and pro-
ceeds through the intermediate emperors’ to Constantine inclusive ; then embracing the
whole period of the Theodosian Code it descends beyond that Code ninety-six years to
A. 1). 534. In the early period but few notices of laws appear. One in the reign of

© Eckhel tom. VE p. 423,
ὦ Omitting only the short reigns of Didius Macrinus Pupienus the elder Gordians Balbinus Tacttus Flo-
rianus.

f

INTRODUCTION ΧΙ

Hadrian without a date®; nine laws in the space between Hadrian and Severas‘. From
Severus A.D. 193 the laws preserved are numerous. The dates are not always added:
most of the laws of Diocletian are without the year. But yet in this interval from
Severus to Constantine the subscriptions of Jaws supply some valuable information.
Within the period of the Theodosian Code the diligence of Godefroy has collected
from the Code of /ustinzan about 320 laws that are not found in the former Codeé.
For the rest, the Code of Justinian is less full than its predecessor: some laws are
, omitted, others are abridged. In the last period of 96 years it contains useful evidence.
In addition to the two Codes the Novell supply testimonies which are insorted at the
proper years.

The empire of Home properly so called ends at A. ἢ). 476. But the Tables are con-
tinued to A.B. 578, 102 years later than that date, because in those 102 years many
interesting and important facts are offered to our notico in the civil and military affairs,
and in the literary history both sacred and profane. The literature does not afford
materials. sufficiently ample or important to require that it should be set forth in suc-
cessive years beyond tho limits here assigned. But, between forty and fifty years after
the period at which this volume terminates, a remarkable scene is opened to our view.
The appearance of Manomer forms a new era in the history of the Eastern Empire
and the Eastern World; and the annals of the Greek empire would be left imperfect
if they stopped short of that memorable epoch. [0 is intended to carry the survey of
events to the rise of the Mahometan Power in two chapters of the Appendix containing
an account of the Roman emperors and the Persian kings. The latter will exhibit the
house of Sasan to its extinction by the Saracen conquest; the former will illustrate
and explain the second column, supplying many things that are necessarily omitted or
too briefly examined in the Tables, and will be extended to the death of //eractius, in
whose reign Syria and Egypt were lost to the Saracens.

It is the object of this work to collect the original testimonies, to make each author
speak for himself and deliver his own evidence in his own language. In executing this
task I have been constrained to occupy in some parts of the subject a considerable
space. When the epitomators and chronographers are our chief authorities, a large
space is sometimes required. None of these writers is so exact as to be wholly free
from error; and yet few passages are so deficient as not to contain some valuable relic,

ὁ Cod. Justin. VI. 23, | Imp. Hadrianus A. Catonio Vero.

ἔ The years are marked in the Tables.
gs Some of these however have been now discovered in the first five books of the Theodosian Code, which

have been given from Cod. Taurin. and Cod. Ambros. by Wenck. S8vo. Lips. 1825.

Xiv INTRODUCTION

some particle of truth. It was necessary then, where the passages were not too long,
to give the whole of what each author has said, that they may be compared and ex-
amined, and that it may be seen at a glance wherein they confirm one another and
wherein they differ. Some of these transcribe from their predecessors; as Cassiodorus
from Llicronymus and from Prosper, Paulus Diaconus from the epitome of Victor, from
Orosius, from Prosper, Isidorus from Idatius. But even here it was sometimes requisite
to insert both passages, because he who transcribes from a preceding author may be a
better evidence of the original reading than any extant manuscript. It will be farther |
observed that in the decline of the empire the succession of events is rapid, the revolu-
tions are various and complicated, and a mere recital of the facts necessarily requires a
long narrative. Krom these causes the Tables have extended to eight hundred and
forty-three pages. The Appendix will require another Volume. And δὲ for the in-
terval between the death of Augustus and the death of Justin 11 the bulk of this work
will not be thought unreasonable, when it is remembered that Baronius has described
590 years in seven folios and five thousand three hundred pages, and that Tillemont
has employed six ample quartos upon his History of the Roman Emperors to the death
of Anastasius.

The third and fourth columns are allotted to the Literary Chronology. For the first
129 years the Greek authors are in the third column and the Latin in the fourth. But
from this period a new arrangement is required. The Christian writers increase in
number, and the Sacred and Ecclesiastical Literature occupies so large a space as to
demand a department for itself. From that period then the secular writers both Greek
and Roman are in one column and the ecclesiastical in the other.

The distribution of ecclesiastical authors into centuries is rejected in this work. That
arrangement, although adopted by the Centuriators, and after them by Mosheim and
others, is recommended by no advantage. The beginning and the end of each century,
computed from the vulgar era, are not especially marked as epochs at which great
changes occurred either for good or evil. Such a distribution is insufficient and in-
complete; for it may not fix an author's time within 50 years; and why should we be
satisfied with an imperfect account when a more exact description may be had? It is
sometimes inaccurate; for an author may belong to two centuries. Hieronymus wrote
and taught for 30 years of the fourth century; but he also composed many valuable
works during 20 years of the fifth. It is sometimes delusive, and conceals the value of
testimony. Thus Quadratus is called a writer of the second century. But this conveys
an inadequate idea of the evidence of Quadratus, who was a disciple of the Apostles,
and who wrote only 60 ycars after the deaths of St. Peter and St. Paul and }ittle more

INTRODUCTION XV

than twenty after the death of S¢. John*. The method adopted by Hieronymus himself,
by Husebius Gennadius and others, of marking an author's time by naming the reigning
emperor, is far more judicious, In the present work then no mention is made of cen-
turics, but each author is placed as nearly as may be at the year in which he flourished.

The General Councils are important parts of the public history, and will be found in
the Tables at the proper years. But it did not come within the scope and object of this
Chronology, nor was it possible within the intended limits, to introduce all the synods
pf which memorials remain. If any especial reason offered for describing some parti-
cular councils, if they supplied a date which verified other transactions, if they illus-
trated the lives or influenced the fortunes of eminent men recorded here, these have
been inserted. The rest must be sought in other works.

As the third column contains not only the profane authors but secular works in
general, the works of some are placed there who might have a claim to be inserted in
the fourth column. Thus Jornandes, though a bishop, has left two historical works,
which are therefore recorded in the third column. Stdonius Apollinaris is numbered
by Gennadius among ecclesiastical writers, and will accordingly be described in the list
of ecclesiastical authors in this work. But, as his panegyrical poems are wholly of a
secular character, they are introduced among the secular writers in the Tables. Οἱ, Afa-
rius Victorinus is in the catalogue of ccclesiastical writers in Hieronymus, and will be
found among them in the present work. But he appears in the Tables as ἃ rlictorician,
and is therefore named in the third column. Some writers of a mixed character have
an equal claim to be admittcd into either department; as the Chrontca of Eusebius
Prosper Idati:s Victor Tununensis and some others. In arranging these I have exer-
cised my discretion, and have done in each casc what appeared upon the whole to be
the most convenient.

Sometimes, in order to bring into a smaller compass what was necessary to be told,
facts or testimonies have been placed in the third or fourth columns which belonged to
the second. But this has never been done except when the expediency of doing it was
manifest ; and in no case will it create to the reader any difficulty’. Medals inscriptions
and imperial edicts are sometimes recorded in the third or fourth columns for the same
reason; coins and inscriptions before A. D. 144 in the fourth column, and in the third
after that date. The quotations from the Codes of 7heodosius and Justinian have a
just title for insertion in tho literary department whenever it is convenient to place

h For Quadratus see the Tables A. Ὁ. 125. 2.
i The chief cases are at A. Ὁ. 20, 31, 44, where the reason is obvious; namely, to avoid extending the

Tables to an unnecessary lenzth in those years.

xvi | INTRODUCTION

them there; those which treat of secular matters in the third column, and those which
belong to ecclesiastical affairs in the fourth. |

The large space which the column of Events has occupied has also left large spaces
for the literary departments, and these have received some particulars which must
otherwise have found a place in the Appendix. But as it is the office of this volume
to record facts, to collect arrange and compare evidence, and as the compass allotted to
the Tables will not allow of dissertations, the reader will generally find nothing more
than the historical facts here, while the observations which arise upon those facts must.
be given hereafter. Two chapters of the Appendix will form a supplement to the
literary department of this volume; one will exhibit the Greek writers, in the other it
is proposed to describe the ecclesiastical authors both Greek and Roman in one un-
broken series.

The bishops of the five great Churches, Rome Alexandria Jerusalem Antioch and

Constantinople, are frequently mentioned in the Tables. ΑἹ] could not be inserted;
for sometimes the want of space and the pressure of other subjects excluded them,

sonietimes the uncertainty of the testimonies required a long examination. The rest
arc therefore reserved for the Appendix, which will contain the series of those who
lived within the time embraced by this work,

TABLES.

A, D. 15—578.

---΄’’....»...0...} ene ..,..-.-.---.-..-.

15 |U.C. Varr. 768. Drusus

FASTI

τι πο τσ CR aE RT TREENS --- τ ον το..-ὦ...- .κσ«...............0..ὅ Oe Oe

1 ConsuLs Q Events

The death of Aucustus Aug. 19 A.D. 14 (F.H. III. p. 276) was in the

Cesar C. Norbanus Flac-| fifth month before these tables commence; which begin Kal. Jan. A.D. 15
cus io 57.14 Tacit. Ann.|and contain the last 7" 194 of the first year of Tiserius. His succession and
I. 54 Sueton. Vitell. c. 31 first transactions in A. D. 14 are described in Tacit. Ann. 1.6—54 Dio 57.
Cassiod. Fasti Verriani in} 1—13, According to Dio 57. 2 he was 56 years old at his succession: ἕξ καὶ
Martio. πεντήκοντα ἔτη ἐγεγόνει. But he did not enter his 56th year till Nov. 19
Druso Cusare et Flacco} Α. Ὦ. 14. Conf. a. 37 Reimar. ad Dion. 1. c.
Nor. Bruto et Flacco \dat.| The Pannonian dnd German revolts (in the autumn of A. D. 14) are de-
For the errors of Chron.|scribed by Tacitus Ann. 1. 16. Pannontcas legiones seditio ince¥sit. c. 31. its-
Pasch. see F H. III p.jdem ferme diebus tisdem causis Germanice legiones turbate quanto. plures
VIII. IX. for the list of|tanto violentius. And by Dio 57. 4, ἐθορύβησαν μὲν yap καὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ Mavvovig
consuls in Cassiodorus 866] στρατιῶται ἐπειδὴ τάχιστα τῆς τοῦ Αὐγούστου μεταλλαγῆς ἤσθοντο. c. 5. οἱ δὲ ἐν
Appendix e. 2. τῇ Γερμανίᾳ καὶ πολλοὶ διὰ τὸν πόλεμον ἠθροισμένοι, καὶ τὸν Γερμανικὸν καὶ Kal-
σαρα καὶ πολὺ τοῦ Τιβερίον κρείττω ὁρῶντες ὄντα, οὐδὲν ἐμετρίαζον. And by
Suetonius Tiber. c. 25. duplex seditio milttum in Illyrico et in Germania exorta
est. ‘he Pannonian revolt was suppressed by Drusus, the German by Ger-
manicus: ‘Tacit. Ann. 1. 52.

Germanicus in the spring of A D. 15 (imttto verts Tacit. I. 54) carries on
war against Arminius: Tacit. Ann. I. 52.

Tiberius pontifexr maximus: Fasti Verriani in Martio: VJ [Id. Mart.) ferie
ex S.C. gq... Tr. Cwsar agp is max. fac. est Druso et Norbano... Lapis
apud Gruterum: VI Idus Martias qua die Tiberius Cusar pontifer maximus
alicissime est creatus. See Fast. Verrian. p. 28. A coin of this year is given by
Eckhel tom. VI p. 187. Ti. Caesar divi Aug. f- Augustus + Imp. VII tr. pot.
XVII, Mis tribunician years were dated from June 27 (F. H. III p. 266),
and his 14th tribunician year was current Jan 1 A.D. 13 (Ibid. p. 274);
wherefore his 16th was current Kal. Jan. and his 17th commenced June 27
A.D. 15. This coin was therefore issued between June 27 A.D. 15 and
June 26 A.D. 16, when Ztbertus was already pontifexr maximus, although
this title docs not appear upon the coin. On another coin p. 188 the title is
marked: Τί. Cwsar divi Aug. 7. August. tmp. VII + pont. maxim. tribun.
potest. XVII.S. C.

Birth of Vitellius: Sueton. Vitell. c. 3. Matus est VIII Kal. Oct. vel, ut
qudam, VIII Idus Sept. Druso Cesare Norbano Flacco coss.

-------- 1...»

ate! wees |

a

16 |769. 1. Statilius Sisenna| Tiberi 3 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 18 from V Kal. Jul.

17 0]. 199 U.C. Varr. 770.

Taurus 1,. Scribonius Libo| Germanicusin Germany tertiumjam annum [Α.. Ὦ, 14—16] Tacit. Ann. IT. 5.
Dio 57.15 Tacit. Ann./‘The campaign is described 11. 5—26. He is recalled by Zibertus: Ibid. 26.
II. 1 Cassiod. Nor. Idat.| Death of Seribonius Libo (Dio 57. 15) Id. Sept. Tacit. 11. 27—82. followed
by decrees de mathematicis magisque Italia pellendis, Tacit. Ann. 11.32 Dio ,
57.15 Cassiod. his coss.

A pretended Agrippa: Tacit. Ann. II. $9 Dio 57. 16 Sueton. Tib. ο. 25.
Agrippa had been put to death by Ztberius in A.D. 14: primum facinus novt
principatus ‘Tacit. Ann. I. 6 Dio 57. 8 Sueton. ‘lib. ο, 22.

Rise of Sejanus: conf. a. 31. ἕω

ee ae

Tibertt 4 from XIV Kal, Sept. trib. pot. 19 from V Kal. Jul.
C. Cacilius Rufus L.Pom-| Triumph of Germanicus: Tacit. Ann. 11. 41. C. Cectto L. Pompont con-
peas Flaccus Dio 57. 17 |sulthus Germanicus Cesar a.d. VII Kal. Jun. shies pri de Cheruscis Chat-
‘acit. Ann. II. 41 Cas-|tisque et Angrivartis, queque alice nationes usque ad Albim colunt. Germant-
siod. Flacco et Rufo Nor.|cus is sent into the feast Ib. 11. 48. Nec multo post Drusus in Illyricum
Crasso et Rafo Idat. missus est c. 44.
Κράσσου κα Ῥούφου τοη.[] A coin of Germanicus apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 209, Germantous Casar +

Paach. see F.H.IIT.p.1X.| signts recept. devictis Germ. 8, Ὁ,

ROMANT

3 GREEK AUTHORS

tte ee ce a STL
acc I TY σατο

(4 ius οὗ Tyana was a youth betwoen 16 and
20 & the time of the death of Archelaus: Philostrat.
V.A.1. 7. γεγονότα αὐτὸν ἔτη ιδ΄ ἄγει ἐς Ταρσοὺς ὁ
πατὴρ nap Εὐθύδημον τὸν ἐκ Φοινίκηφ' ὁ δ' Εὐθύδημος
βήτωρ. τε ἀγαθὸς ἣν καὶ ἐπαίδενε τοῦτον .---προελθὼν δὲ ἐς
tos ἕκτον καὶ δέκατον ὥρμησεν ἐπὶ τὸν rod Πνθαγόρον
βίον. After this Archelaus is mentioned: I. 12. ἀπέ-
Kteway τὸν ὑβριστὴν ἐκεῖνον ds ξὺν ᾿Αρχελάφ τῷ Καππα-

Ba

TTT τι

4 Latin AUTHORS 9

ooo

4 FASTI

1+ConsuLs 2 Events

oxemnaies tafe rene

Coenen ete .... eee ne

Earthquake in Asia: Tacit. An. IJ. 47. KHodem anno duodecim celebres
Aste urbes collapse nocturno motu terre. Seneca N.Q. VI. 1. Asta duode-
cim urbes simul perdidit. Plin. H.N. 11. 84. Mazimus terre memoria morta-
lium exstitit motus Tiberit, Cesaris principatu, XII urbibus Asie una nocte

rostratis, Placed at the right date by Euseb.. Chron. Ed. M. anno 2082
eoamcncie Oct. A.D. 16] Tiberit 3° terra motu XIII urbes corruerunt
Ephesus Magnesia Sardes Mosthene AAge Hierocesarea Philadelphia Tmolus
Temnus Myrrhine Apollonia Dia [\. Apollonidia] Hyrcania., Only twelve
towns are in Eusebius. Syncellus p.319 B adds Cyme. Tacitus |. c. names
all these towns except Ephesus. Strabo XII p.579 XIII p. 621 who men-
tions this earthquake—ol νεωστὶ γενόμενοι cerouol—names Magnesia ἡ ὑπὸ
Σιπύλῳ and Sardis,

War in Africa against Tacfarinas: Tacit. Ann. 11. 52. Eodem anno σωρέμηι
in Africa bellum, duce hostium Tacfarinate.

Euseb. Chron. lib. I. p.159 Armen. Crameri Anecd, Paris. p.151. Olymp.199:
ἀπεδόθη τῶν ἵππων ὁ δρόμος πάλαι κωλυθείς" καὶ ἐνίκα Τιβερίου Καίσαρος τέθριππον.

Τιδογῖὶ 5 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 20 from V Kal. Jul.

Germanicus in January is in Greece: Tacit. Ann. II. 53. Sequens annus
Tiberium tertio Germanicum iterum consules habutt ; sed eum honorem Ger-
manicus init apud urbem Achaie Nicopolim, quo venerat per Illyricam oram,
viso fratre Druso in Delmatia agente.

Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 189. Τῇ. dict f. Augustus + tr. pot. XX.
». 190. Ti. Cesar divi Aug. f. Augustus Imp. VII + pontsf. maxim. tribun.
potest. XX.

18 1171. Tib. Casar Augus-
tus [If Germanicus Ca-
sar IT Index Dionis lib.
57 Tacit. Ann. II. 53

Druso Germanico [7 Idat.
T1b. Caesar et Germanicus
Casar Cassiod.

19 (772. M. Junius Silanus
7. Norbanus Balbus Dio
57.18 Tacit. Ann. II. 59
Cassiod. Nor. Idat.
Norbanus is named A.
Νωρβανὸς Φλάκκος 7) Βάλ-
Bos in Indice Dionis lib.

57.

Tiber 6 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 21 from V Kal. Jul.

Germanicus visits Egypt: Tacit. Ann. II. 59. M. Silano L. Norbano consu-
libus Germanicus Agyptum proficiscitur cognoscend@ antiquitatis ; sed cura

rovincice pretendebatur. His return to Syria and his death are described

Tacit. Ann. II. 69—73. He died VII Id. Oct. Vetus Calendarium ad cal-
cem Fast. Verrian. ἢ. 114. VII dd. ay de Germanic. hence in the voyage of
Agrippina Tacitus 11. 79 mentions Avberna: and ILI. 1 navigatione hsdernt
marts, and the mourning at Rome is in December: Sueton. Calig. c. 6. dera-
ott etiam per festos Decembris mensis dies. He died in his 34th year: Sueton.
Ibid. c. 1. Consul iterum creatus ac priusquam honorem iniret (conf. a. 18] ad
componendum Orientis statum expulsus, cum Armenia: regem deuscisset Cappa-
dociam in provincia formam redegisset [conf. Tacit. Ann. IT. 56], annum
etatis agens quartum et trigesimum [haud multum oh at annos egressum .
Tacit. Ann. IT. 73] diutino morbo Antiochia obtt [sepulchrum Antochia, ubi
crematus, tribunal a is hne, quo tn loco vitam finterut Tacit. c. 83] non sine
venent susmicione. his death see Dio 57. 18 Sueton. Tib.c. 52 Calig.:
c. 2. 3.

Drusus in Germany: Tacit. Ann. II, 62—64. Dum ea estas Germanico ures”
per provincias transigitur [A. Ὁ. 19}, haud leve decus Drusus quacswit tlics
Germanos ad discordias, utque fracto yam Maroboduo usque in exitium insietere-
tur.—et Maroboduus quidem Ravenna: habitus—Sed non excessit Italia per* duo-
deviginti annos.— Simul nuntiato regem Artazian Armentis a Germanico datum,
decrevere patres ut Germanicus atque Drusus ovantes urbem introwrent. Although
Artaxias was appointed in A.D. 18 ee Ann. II. 56], yet as these acts of
Drusus are related after the progress of Germanteus to Egypt, which was in A.D.
19, the campaign of Drusus ielonee to that year. The surrender of Ma
and the decree of the ovation may be referred to the close of summer A. Ὁ. 19,

r

ROM

3 Greek AUTHORS

δοκίας βασιλεῖ νεώτερα ἐπὶ Ῥωμαίους mpdrrovra. And
then the 20th year of Apollonius: I, 18. ἐπεὶ δὲ τεθ-
vedra τὸν πατέρα ἤκουσεν, ἔδραμεν ἐς τὰ Τύανα---τὴν δὲ
οὐσίαν λαμπρὰν οὖσαν διέλαχε πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἀκόλα-
στόν τε καὶ φιλοπότην ὄντα. καὶ τῷ μὲν τρίτον καὶ εἶκο-
στὸν ἣν ἔτος ---- δ' αὖ εἴκοσιν ἐγεγόνει. Archelaus was
called to Rome in Α. 1). 15, and died in A.D. 17:
F, H. IIT Pp: 238.)

pee ee mee | a er © ἀν --- os - ας -....- -- —..

Strabo still writes, now in advanced age: see Εἰ, Η.
III A.D. 14,3. He mentioned in libb. ΧΙ, XITI

—oeme eas.

ANI

4 Latin AvutHors ,

IT CREED OBO A ee ee

— TOTS Ὁ

(Valerius Maximus accompanied Sex. Pompeius to
sin: Val. Max. 11. 6,8. Astam cum Sev. Pompeio

the earthquake which happened in A. 1). 17: conf. a.{ petens. Pompeius was consul A.D. 14 (F.H. ILE.

17. 2.

-..-- cetera OE Oe nt ee ......---- - - -... ΄. = OF RS Nee

14, 1), the friend of Ovid (Εἰ Π. ITT. 14, 4): In A.D.
20 he was at Rome: Tacit. Ann. IIT. 1! and in A.D.
21 attacked Lepidus in the senate: Ibid. III. 32.)

Death of Ovid at 60 and of Livy at 76: conf. F. H.
TIT A.D. 14, 4.

L. Seneca marks his youth at this period: Epist.
108, 22. In Tiberit Casaris principatum juvente tem-

pus inciderat: alienigena tum sacra movebantur (see

col. 2): sed inter argumenta superstitionis ponebatur quo-
rundam animalium abstinentia. Patre ttaque meo ro-
gante, ad pristinam consuetudinem red. Nec difficul-
ter miht ut trciperem melius cenare persuasit. He
refers to the same subject Ep. 78. ad summam maciem
deductus sape tmpetum cep abrumpende vite: patris
me indulgentissimi senectus retinuit, Seneca remembered
the death of Augustus: conf. a. 63. And <Astnius Pol-
lio: De tranquillit. 6. 15. Qualem Pollionem Asinium,
oratorem magnum, meminimus. But Pollio died accord-
ing to Hieronymus anno 2020= A. D. 4 or 14 years
beforo this period. Seneca therefore must have been
born as early as B.C. 7, where we have placed him
F.H. IIT p. 257. This would suppose him 11 yearg
of age at the death of Pollio and 25 in the present
year. Ruhkopf is not quite consistent with himself
upon the of Seneca; whom he makes in Vol. I
P: 200, 201 ἴη his 30th year in U.C. 785 and therefore
orn in UO. 755. But at Vol. IIT p. $20 Seneca is
20—annum agebat circiter vicesimum—in Ὁ, OC. 772:

which ae his birth in U.C. 752 or 753. But these
dates, B.O. 1 or A. D. 2, are not compatible with ‘the

recollection of Pollo.
M. Seneca the father is now about 80 years of age:

6 FASTI

A.D. 1, Consu.s 2 Events

‘The Jews banished from Italy: Tacit. Ann. IT. 85. Eodem anno (sc. Sila-
no et Norbano coss.] actu de sacris Aigyptiis Judaicisque pellendis ; factumque
patrum consultum ut quatuor millia libertini generiz ca superstitione infecta—in
insulam Sardiniam veherentur coercendis illic latrociniie—ceteri cederent Italia,
nist certam ante diem profanos ritus exutesent.

ee eee

| 20 (773. M. Valerius Messala| = Tiberii 7 from XLV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 22 from V Kal. Jule
M. Aurelius Cotta Index| Agrippina roaches Rome in the beginning of the year: Tacit. Ann. III.
| Dionis lib. 57 Tacit. Ann.| 1.2. Drusus after the Megalesia (ludorum Megalesium spectaculum suberat Tacit.
ITT. 2 Cassiod. Nor. Afes-| Ann. III. 6) returns to Illyricum: Tacit. III. 7. Tum exuto justitio reditum
sala et Grato dat. ad munia, et Drusus Illyvicos ad exercitus profectus est, erectis omnium animis
spe petenda: 6 Pisone ultionis. Trial of Piso: Tacit. IIT. 11,12. His death:
! III. 18 Dio 57.18. During the trial Drusus rediens Illyrico, quanquam patres
censuissent οὗ receptum Maroboduum ef res priore estate gestas [A.D. 19] ut
| ovans iniret, prolate honore urbem intravit Tacit. III. 11. The ovation was

! decreed in the life time of Garmanicus: conf. a. 19.

| Coins in Eckhel tom. VI p. 190. 1 Τῇ. divi 7. Augustus +tr. pot. XXII.
2 Ti. Ceasar divi Auqusti f. Augustus + pont. maxim. cos. [II Imp. VII tr. pot.
XAT, From this last coin Eckhel collects that Tiberius was still Imp. VII on
the V Kal. Jul. A.D. 20. But from an inscription apud Gruter. which Eckhel
uotes p. 192 trib. potest. XXII cos. III Imp. VILL he also collects that Imp.

111 was ἀκα ἐν ‘before Kal. Jan. A.D. 21 when Tiberius became cos. 7 y

Eodem anno (A.D. 20] Tacfarinas bellum in Africa renovat Tacit. Ann.
ITT. 20.

|
21 | Ol. 200 U.C. Varr. 774.| Ziberit 8 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 23 from V Kal. Jul.

Tib. Caesar Augustus IV| Tacit. Ann. III. 31. Tiberit quartus Drust secundus consulatue, patris et fil
Julius Drusus Caesar 11 collegio insignis.——Hjus anni principio Tiberius, quasi firmanda valetudint, in
Dio 57. 20 Tacit. Ann.|Campaniam concessit, longam et continuam absentiam paulatim meditane.

III. 31 Nor. Tib. Casar| Junius Blasus is sent into Africa against Tacfarinas: Tacit. Ann. ITT.
et Drusus Casar Cassiod. |32—35. Commotions in Gaul: Tacit. III.40. Hodem anno Galliarum civi-
Tiberiano Cesare ILI et|tates οὗ magnitudinem aris alieni rebellionem cauptavere, oujus exstimulator acer-
Druso Germanico TIT \rimus inter Treviros Julius Florus apud Aiduos Julius Sacrovir. Suppressed :
Idat. Ib. ο. 41—47.

C. Lutorius Priscus is condemned: Dio 57. 20. ἄλλως re μέγα ἐπὶ ποιήσει
φρονῶν καὶ ἐπιτάφιον ἐπὶ τῷ Γερμανικῷ ἐπιφανῆ cvyypdwas,—alrlay ἔσχεν ὡς καὶ
ἐπὶ τῷ Δρούσῳ ποίημα παρὰ τὴν νόσον αὐτοῦ συντεθεικώς" καὶ ἐκρίθη διὰ τοῦτο ἐν
τῇ βουλῇ καὶ κατεδικάσθη καὶ ἀπέθανεν. ὁ οὖν Τιβέριος---δόγμα τι παραδοθῆναι
ἐκέλευσε μήτ᾽ ἀποθνήσκειν ἐντὸς δέκα ἡμερῶν τὸν καταψηφισθέντα ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, Re-
lated at large by Tacitus Ann. III. 49---51. Condemned fine απηΐ Ibid. The
term of 10 days was enlarged by Theodosius into 30 days: conf. Lips. ad
Tacit. I. 6.

A coin apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 190. parte aversa Pont. maim. cos. ΠΗ͂
imp. VIII tr. pot. ΧΑ 111.

|

: #2 |775. Dec. Haterius A-| Tiberi 9 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 24 from V Kal. Jul. ‘

| \grippa C. Sulpicius Galba| Tacit. Ann. 111. 52. Inturbidus externis rebus annus doms euspecta soverstate
! Index Dionis lib. 57 Ta-|adversum luoum, qui immensum proruperat ad cuncta quis peounta prodigitur,
cit. Ann. IIL. 52 Cas-| The tribunician power is granted to Drusus: Tacit. Ann. III. 56. Tiberine
siod. Idat. Agrippa et|—mittit literas ad senatum quis potestatem tribuniciam Druso petebat. id summi
Gallo Nor. fastigii vocabulum A repperit, ne regis aut dictatoris nomen assumeret, ae
tamen appellatione ahgqua cetera importa pramineret. M. deinde Agrippam

Sa ee

ROMANI 7

ee eer meme er A A I ea PT a PP A PSR SESE TSE LOGE I REET DOD COLL ALAS CLIT GR τωι: ὁ

4 Latin AutHors 0

9 GREEK AuTiORs |

220 F.H.IIT p. 257. He is prose by Lipsius

Electorum I.1 to have lived ad Claudti circiter principa-

| tum, and by Ruhkopf Sence. tom. III p. 21 usque ad

Caliqulee ss a But the one account would make him
]

--- ee es ae ΄ .. .

near 100) and the other more than 100 years of age at
his death. He more probably died within the reign
of Tiberius.

oe AT OO 09... το SY SS TT a OU FOE malin tem. Fe τ τον σαν anaeet aat OP rT PP — -ΠΠ τ ὐπιέάέἀ.0.00..... PIR TERT or

RELL EEL I EDIE LDL ES POELLET ON TBE, CAS RELY CG RET DE TEPID iS, ae LES
_ teeta anf cts “σαν ΠῚ Ὁ οὐ ECLECTIC TES TDS SATO IS,
a

FASTI

23 1776. C. Asinius Pollio C.

24 177. Ser. Cornelius Ce-

25 [0]. 201 U.C. Varr. 778.

1, ConsuLs 2 Events

socium ejus potestatis [conf. F.H. III p. 242]; quo defuncto Tiberium Neronem
delegtt (Ibid. p. 254] ne successor in incerto foret.——quo tune exemplo Tiberius
Drusum summe rei admovet——esse illi conzugem et tres liberos, eamque atatem
qua use quondam a divo Augusto ad capessendum hoc munus vocatus sit. neque
nunc lean sed per octo annos capto experimento—triumphalem et bis cons
boris participem sumi. Tiberius in B.O. 6 was in hia 86th year; which
would place the birth of Drusus at about B.C. 14. The eight years are com-
puted from the death of Augustus. Tacitus Ann. III. 76 marks this year as
the 64th from the battle of Philippi—from B.C. 41 to A. D. 28.
The African war continues: Tacit. Ann. IIT. 74.

Tiberit 10 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 25 from V Kal. Jul.

Influence of Sejanus: Tacit. Ann. IV. 1. 0. Asinio O. Antistio consulibus
nonus Tiberio annus erat [scil. ad XIV Kal. Sept.)—cwm repente turbare for-
tuna coppit, sevire ipse aut savientibus vires prabere. Initium e causa penes
Ailium Sejanum cohortibus pretoriis prefectum, cujus de potentia supra memo-
ravi. He had mentioned Sejanus fir. 29 in A.D. 20, ITI. 35 in A.D. 21,
and IIT. 66.72 in A.D. 22. The rise of Sesanus is noticed by Dio 57. 19
before the fourth consulship of Tiberive. His rise commenced in A.D. 16:
conf. 8. 31.

Death of Drusus: Tacit. Ann. IV. 7—12 Dio57. 22. Tacitus]V. 6 remarks
Tiberio mutati in deterius principatus initium ille annus attulit.

A coin: Eckhel tom. VI p. 194. Τί. divi f. Auguetus+ir. pot. XXV.

Tiberié 11 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 26 from V Kal. Jul.

End of the African war: Tacit. Ann. IV, 28, Ptolemy king of Mauritania
(who reigned in the time of Strabo: F, H. III p. 203) is mentioned by Taci-
tus IV. 28, tabat Africam Tacfarinas auctus Maurorwm auailis, qui
Ptoleomceo Juba filto guventa incurioso libertos regios σέ servilia imperia bella
mutaverant. Ptolemy in this year assisted the Romans: Tacit. Ibid. His
father Juba had now been dead according to Josephus about 20 years: see
F.H. I. p. 428. Norisius Cen. Pisan. p. 238 questions that account, 88 incon-
sistent with Strabo VJ. p. 288 written after the death of Auguetue: “ Nune
Mauritaniam Juba obtinet.” But the words are, νυνὶ δ᾽ εἰς ᾿Ιούβαν περιέστηκεν
which are leas precise. In the other of Strabo, XVII. p. 828, qu
by Norisius, the meaning will depend upon the latitude of the word νεωστί,
Josephus could scarcely have been mistaken in a fact so recent, which he hi?
opportunities of knowing well. __ |
ἊΝ ou apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 194. Τὶ. divi f. Auguetus εν pot,

Antistiua Veter Index Dio-
nis hb. 57 Tacit. Ann.
IV. 1 Frontin. Aque.
duct. c. 102 Plin. H.N.
833.2 Cassiod. Nor. Idat.

thegus L. Visellius Varro
Index Dionis lib. 57 Ta-
eit. Ann. 1Υ. 17 Frontin.
Aqueed. 6. 102 Caasiod.
Cethego et Varro Nor. Ce-
thego et Varo Idat.

! Tiborit 12 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 27 from V Kal. Jul.

ΔΓ Asinius Agrippa Cossus| Tacit. Ann. IV.84. Cremutius Cordus postulatur—quod editis annalibue lau
| Cortielias ΓΗ Index| @atoque M. Bruto C. Cassium Romanorum ultimum dimisset.——Egreseus sonaty
Dionig lib. 57 Tacit. Ann.|vitam abstinentia finivit. bros per cediles oremandos conevere ὁ sed manser
JIV. 84 Onasiod. Nor. A-| runt ocoultati of editi, Dio 57. 24. Kpepotriog δὲ δὴ Κόρδοε αὐτόχειρ ἐαντοῦ

3 Greex AuTHors

ROMANITI ‘9

4 Latin AvutTHoRs »

Cassius Severus is an exile in Seriphos: Tacit. Ann.
IV. 21. Helatum σὲ de Cassio Severo exsule, qui sordide
originis, malefice vite, sed orandt validus, per immodi-
cas inimicitias ut gudicio jurati Senatus Cretam amove-
retur effecerat; atque illic eadem actitando recentia ve-
teraque odia advertit, bonisque eoutus interdicto tgni ot
aqua savo Seripho consenuit. He had been banished
to Crete about A. Ὦ. 8: conf. a. 33.

The birth of 0. Plintus Secundus of Verona may be
placed in the beginning of this year; since his 56th
year was still current in August A.D. 79: conf. a.

Death of Cremutius Cordus: see col. 2.
Vottonus Montanus banished: Tacit. Ann. IV. 42.
Habita per tllos dies de Votieno Montano, celebris ingenii
viro, cognitio cunctantem Tiberium perpulit ut vitandos
orederet patrum cotus——Kt Votionus quidem majestatis
pome ajectus est. His death in his exile is placed by

10 FASTI

A.D. 1 ‘Consus 2 Events

grippa 17 οἱ Lentulo Gal-| γενέσθαι, ὅτι τῷ Eniave προσέκρουσεν, ἠναγκάσθη. οὕτω γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔγκλημα ἐπαί-

va idat. τιον λαβεῖν ἠδυνήθη (καὶ γὰρ ἐν πύλαις ἤδη γήρως ἦν καὶ ἐπιεικέστατα ἐβεβιώκει)
ὥστε ἐπὶ τῇ ἱστορίᾳ ἣν πάλαι ποτὲ συνετεθείκει----κριθῆναι, ὅτι τόν τε Κάσσιον καὶ
τὸν Βροῦτον ἐπήνεσε κ΄ τ᾿ A. Conf, Sueton. Tiber. ο. 6] L. Senec. ad Marciam A
treatise addressed to the daughter of Cremutius). This historian is quoted M.
Senec. Suasor. ὁ. 7 p. 44.

96 1779. Cn. Lentulus Getu-| Tiberti 13 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 28 from V Kal. Jul, ο

licus C. Calvisins Sabinus.| Success of Sabinus in Thrace: Tacit. Ann. IV. 46. Decreta triumphi insignia

Tacit. Ann. IV. 46 Cas-| Poppeo Sabino contusis Thracwm gentibus. His campaign was continued till the

siod. Nor. Getulio et Sa-| approach of winter: o. 51.

bino Idat. Tiberius withdraws into Campania: Tacit. Ann. IV. 57. Tandem Casar ἐπ
Campaniam specie dedicandi templa—sed certus procul urbe degere. He waa
absent eleven years: 0. 58. undecim per annos.

Death of Haterius : Tacit. Ann. ΕΥ̓͂ 61. Fine anni excessere insiqnes virt Ast-
nius Agrippa—et Q. Haterius familia ia eloquentie quoad vixit celebrate:
monimenta ingentt ous haud perinde retinentur.

Coins apud Eckhel. tom.VI p.195. 1 Τί, divi f. Augustus + tr. pot. XX VIII.
7 Cesar divi Aug. 7. Augustus imp. VIII. + pont, man. tr. pot. XXITX.

ees

27 [780. M. Licinius Crassus| Tiberit 14 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 29 from V Kal. Jul.

L. Calpurnius Piso Tacit.| Fall of an amphitheatre at Fidenee, in which 50,000 persons perished : Tacit.
Ann. IV. 62 Nor. Crasso| Ann. IV. 62. 63. or 20,000: Supra X_X hominum mitha Sueton. Tiber. ὁ. 40.
et Fisone Idat. L. Piso et} Tacit. Ann. IV. 67. Cesar dediicatis per Campaniam templis—Capreas se in
M. Crassus Cassiod. insulam abdidit.

“αν per

Pa eamee Re “ποσὶ al

28 [18]. Ap. Junius Silanus Tiberut 15 from XIV Kal. duc trib. pot. 30 from V Kal. Jul.
P. Silius Nerva Tacit.| Death of Julia the granddaughter of Augustus, after twenty years of exile:
Ann. IV. 68 Plin. H. N.| Tacit. Ann. IV. 71.
| VIII. 40 Cassiod. Nor.| War with the Frisii: Tacit. Ann. IV. 72. Frisit transrhenanus populus pacem
'Idat. Epiphan. p. 446 A. |euere ; nostra magis avaritia quam obsequit impatientes.
Agrippina daughter of Germanicus is married to Domitiue: Tacit. Ann. IV.
75. For Agrippina and Domitius conf. Sueton, Ner. o. 5.6 Dion. 58. 20.
Nero was the issue of this marriage in A. D. 37: conf. a.

(The Baptism according to Epiphanius Heres. p. 446., who reckoned the
Nativity in the 42nd year of Augustus Coss. Augusto XIII ef Silano B. Ο. 2:
conf. Εἰ, H. 111. p. 260. and 30 years to the consulship of Silanus and δορά,
inclusive—rptaxovratrns χρόνος p. 446 A. The Nativity he fixes at VIII Id,
Jan. B.C. 2, the Baptiam at VJ Id. Nov. A. D. 28: p. 446 D. 447 A. γεννη.
θέντος yap αὐτοῦ περὶ τὸν ᾿Ιανονάριον μῆνα, τοντέστι πρὸ ὀκτὼ εἰδῶν ᾿Ιανοναρίων,
ἥτις ἐστὶ κατὰ Ρωμαίους πέμπτη (I. ἕκτη : conf. Epiphan. p. 449 D. Ε. Ἧ. ILL
p. 355] τοῦ ᾿Ιανοναρίου μηνὸς, κατ᾽ Αἰγνπτίους Τυβὶ ἐνδεκάτη---παρῆλθε τὰς προει-
ρημένας ὑπατείας εἰκοσιεννέα πλήρει, els δὲ τὴν τριακοστὴν ὑπατείαν, φημὶ δὲ περὶ
τὸν δέκατον μῆνα, ἦλθε ΤΣ τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιορδάνῃ ποτάμῳ τοῦ
τριακοστοῦ ἕτους τῆς ἐνσάρκον γεννήσεων, τουτέστι κατὰ Αἰγνπτίονς ᾿Αθὺρ δῴδεκάϊῃ
πρὸ &f εἰδῶν Νοεμβρίων---ὧς ἐπιμαρτυρεῖ μον τῷ λόγῳ τὸ ἅγιον κατὰ Λουκᾶν ebay-
γέλιον [111. 28] ὧδέ πως λέγον" “ ἦν δὲ ᾿Ιησοῦς ἀρχόμενος ὡσεὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα.
29 [0]. 202 U.U. Varr. 782.} Tiberi 16 from XIV Kal, Sept. trib. pot. 81 from V Kal, Jub..

L. Rubellivs Geminus C.| Death of Livia: Tacit. Aan. 1, Rabolii ot Fufio consulibus, quorum μέγ:
Fufius GeminusTacit.Ann. | que Geminus cognomentum erat, Julia Augusta mortem obiit atate extroma—pri-

ROMANI on

3 Greex AvuTHORS 4 Latin AuTuHors .

ae I bem

Hieronymus anno 2043 A.D, 2} Votionus Montanus
Narbonensis orator in Balearibus moritur,illuc a Tibe-
rio relegatus. Votienus is quoted by M. Seneca Con-
trov. p. 305, 308. 337. 264. 290. 294. 314. 317. 32].
324—326. 330. 331. 340. 344. Seneca remembéred

᾿ his first essay: p.335. Memint illum pro Galla Numt-
δα apud centumviros tirocinium δ. And remarks
ibid. that his fault was too much exuberance.

0 ae Oe eee: eee oe

Haterius (see col. 2) is mentioned by Hieronymus
᾿ anno 2040 A. D. 24: Q. Haterius prompius et popularta
orator usque ad 90"™ prope annum im swmmo honore con-
senescit. By Tacitus Ann. III. 57 in A.D. 22: Q. Ha-
teriue—deridiculo fuit, senex foedissime adulationts. He
is quoted by M. Seneca Suasor. p. 20. 35. 51. controv.
p. 126, 286. 241. 285. 340. 341. 393. His style is
described preef. exc. controv. 1. IV. p. 443. Idem
; . 342. Haterio, qui et promisit oratorem δὲ prastitit.
Hieron. Ep. 61 p. 732. Q. Haterius—de quo Oesar Au-
gustus, Quintus, inquit, noster sufflaminandus est [conf.
M. Senec, Controy. p. 444]. His oratory is charac-
terised by L. Seneca Epist. 40, 10.

CO te

a σὰ κωρίσ

ee ae eee Fm ee - ...-.--

Ἢ Al drinus Strom. I. p. 340 records ertullian adv. Jud. c. 8 (transcribed by Hieron.
epee apm em soncarnin the time of the Bap- ad Daniel. ο. 9 p. 503) concurs with the authors quoted
tiem and Crucifixion: ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τῷ κατὰ Aovxay|in col. 2.8: Tiberi } guinto dectmo anno passus est Ohri-

C2

FASTI

1 ‘ConsuLs | 2 Events

V. 1 Cassiod. Gemino etimum δὲ matrimonium σὲ liberi fuere cum Tiberio Nerone, qui bello Perusino pro-
Gemino Nor. Rufo ot Ru-|fugus (B.C. 41] pace inter Sex. Pompeium ac triumoiros pacta in urbem rediit.
bellione Idat. Fufio Ge-| Hain Caesar oupidine forme aufert marito [B. 0. 88] incertum an invitam. Dio
mino et Rebellio Gemino|58. 2. ἡ Aovta μετήλλαξεν, ἐξ καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη ζζσασα. As Tiberius is now in
Sulpic. Sev. II. 40. Ru-|his 70th year, Livia would be 16 at the birth of her son.
fino Gemino et Rubellio| [The Passion is placed at this date by many authors: Lactantius IV. 10.
Gemino Prosp. Rubellio|p. 337. (Tiberti) anno 159, id est, duobus Geminis consulibus, ante diem X Ka-
Gemino et Rufio Gemino|lendarwm Aprihum. Idem de Mort. Persecut. ο. 2. Haxtremis tem bus Tb.
Tertullian. adv. Jud. ο. 8] Cesaris— Dominus noster Jesus Christus a Judeis cruciatus est post diem X Kal.
tom. II. p. 300. duobus| April. duobus Geminis coss. Augustinus C.D. 18. 54. Mortuus est ergo Christus
Geminis Pont. Lactant,|duobus Geminis coneulibus VIII Kalendas Apriles. Sulpicius 8. H. IT. 40, Crw-
IV.10 Idem de Mort. |ctficus est Fufio Gemino et Rebellio Gemino coss. Idatius: Rufo οἱ Rubellione.
persceut. 6. 2 Augustin.| is coss. passus est Christus die X Kalendas Aprilis σὲ resurrextt VIII Kalondas
C. D. 18. 54 Victorius|easdem. Victorius Canon. Pasch. p. 8.9. Passum dominum nostrum Jesum
Can. Pasch. p.9: see In-|Ohristum peractts 5228 annis ab ortu mundi eadem Chronicorum relatione (se.
trod. For Epiphanius|Zusebianorum] monstratur. Quod gestum inchoante 29" anno non potest dubitari
and Chron. Pasch. see|&e.—VII Kal. April. crucifixus est et sepultus: tertia die, hoo est, V Kal. April.
F. H. III p. IX. dominica surrentt a mortuis. Idem p.9. Ex tempore dominice passionis drebus
Marmor apud Gruter.|Kalendarum Januariarum et nominibus consulum, a duobus Geminis, Rufo scilicet
p. 535. 2 duobus Geminis|¢ Rubellio &e. Idem p. 15. Crucifiio Christi coss. duobus Geminis, Ruffino οἱ
C08. Rubellio. Fast. apud ὴ oris. (remino et Gemino, Hoo consule Ohristua passus est.
Marmor apud Noris.|Catalogus Pont. Rom. apud Chron. Pasch. tom. II p. 198. Zmperante Tiberio
opp. tom. II p. 859 Cesare passus est Dominus noster Jesus Christus, duobus Geminis coss. VIII
C. Fufio Gemino L. Ru.|Kal. April. For Clemens Irenzeus and Tertullian see coll. 3.4. This date
Glemino cos. was assumed by some because they confounded the date of the Baptism with
the date of the Passion; by others, because they red prae both to have hap-
pened in one year; by others, because they transcribed from their predecessors
without examination. Others however more consistently made this year the
era of the Baptism only; as Aasilides: see col. 8. Prosper: conf. a. 31. Hie-
ronymus in Chronico. Chron. Pasch.: conf. a. 32. Hpuphanius: conf. a. 28.
Syncellus ; who dated the Nativity Dec. 25 in the 43rd year of Augustus:
κατὰ τὸ py ἔτος p. 315 D. the Baptism in the 15th of Teberius: ἂν ἔτει ιε΄
p. 319 C. reckoned three years to the Ministry: ἐδίδαξεν ἐπὶ τρία ἔτη p. 825 Ὁ,
and supposed the Crucifixion ext. 33 to be in the 19th of Tiberius : p. $20 D.
τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἡλικίας Ay --- 2κατὰ τὸ ιθ΄ ἔτος TiBeplov. on the 28rd of March:
p. 321 A. σταυροῦται ὁ ἀναμάρτητος τῇ κζ΄ τοῦ Φαμενὼθ pnvds—Maprlov κγ' --καὶ
ταφεὶς ἀνίσταται τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, Φαμενὼθ κθ΄ ἤτοι Mapriov κε΄, πρωὶ Καλανδῶν

᾿Απριλλίων []. πρὸ η΄ Kad. ᾿Απριλ.]. :

Although the present year was not the epoch of the Crucifixion because it
was the 15th of 7'tberius, yet it might be still the true epoch of that event for '
other reasons. We cannot name the year of the Nativity, or of the Baptism,
or of the Passion, with absolute precision; but we can fix the limits of the
uncertainty and mark the probable dates. The Nativity was not more than
about 18 months before the death of Herod, nor less than five or six. Tha,
death of Herod was either in the spring of B.C. 4 or the spring of B.C. 8..
The earliest possible date then for the Nativity is the autumn of B.O. 6
U. C. 748, 18 months before the death of Herod in B.C. 4; the latest will be
the autumn of U.C. 750 B.C. 4, about six months before his death as#umed
to be in spring B.C. 3. The thirtieth year therefore—ace ἐτῶν τριάκοντα dp-
χόμενος Luc. III. 23. τὸν τριακοστὸν ἐνιαυτόν, as explained by Athanasius tom,
I p. 586 A—was current either from the close of U.0.777 A.D. 24 or-from
the close of U.C.779 A.D. 26; and the first Passover after the Ba
could not be sooner than A. D. 25, nor later than A.D. 27. An earlier date
than the first would make the age less than 29 years at the Baptism; a later

ΒΟΜΑΝΙ 18

4 Latin AutTHors ,
γέγραπται οὕτως [II. 1]: “ ἔτει δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ ἐπὶ stus, annos habens quasi X.Y X cum pateretur.— Passio
Τιβερίου Καίσαρος ἐγένετο ῥῆμα Κυρίου ἐπὶ ᾿Ιωάννην᾽ --- | perfecta est sub Tiberio Cesare coss. Rubellio Gemino et
καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ [11]. 1} “ ἦν δὲ ᾿Ιησοῦς ἐρχόμενος Rufio Gemino, mense Martio, temporibus Pasche, die
ἐπὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὡς ἐτῶν λ΄," καὶ ὅτι ἐνιαντὸν μόνον ἔδει] VIL Calendarum Aprilium. Idem Apologet. c.5. T'-
αὐτὸν κηρῦξαι [χρόνος ἐστὶν ἐνιαύσιος Strom.V p.564C]|berit tempore nomen Christianum in seculum introivit,
καὶ τοῦτο γέγραπται οὕτως [HEsaias LXI. 17’ “ évavrdy| Conf. ο. 7 p.21 6. 21 p.53. Idem 6. 40 p. 98. Ante Τί.
δεκτὸν Κυρίου κηρῦξαι ἀπέστειλέ pe.” τοῦτο καὶ ὁ rpogy-| berium, id est ante Christi adventum. Ad nationes I. 7.
rns εἶπεν καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον [so. Luc. LV. 19]. mevrexai-| Principe Augusto nomen hoc ortum est, Tiberio disciplina
δεκάτῳ οὖν ἔτεα Τιβερίου καὶ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ Αὐγούστου" |ejus inluvit. In Marcion. I. 15 Ρ. 20. At nunc quale est
οὕτω πληροῦνται τὰ τριάκοντα ἔτη ἕως οὗ ἔπαθεν. ἀφ᾽ ob |\ut Dominus Λ΄ 11 Tibertt Cwsaris revelatus att, substantia
δὲ ἔπαθεν ἕως τῆς καταστροφῆς “Ἱερουσαλὴμ γίνονται ἔτη vero ad X V jam Severt imperatoris (conf. ἃ. 207] nulla
μβ΄ μῆνες γ΄. This account of Clemens places the Bap-|omnino comperta sit, &c. Ibid. c. 19 p. 33. Anno .YV
tism and the Passion in the same year of Tiberius; an| Tiberit Christus Jesus de calo manare "γώ est, Spi-
error not palliated by the explanation of Pagi adv.|ritus salutaris, Pagi adv. Baronium tom. I p.18 thinks
Baronium tom. I. p. 19. Clemens Ibid. preserves other|that Tertullian ‘‘ cum Christum per tres annos evan-
dates: εἰσὶ δὲ of περιεργότερον τῇ γενέσει τοῦ Σωτῆρος [““ gelium predicasse cerneret, in libro contra Marcio-
ἡμῶν od μόνον τὸ ἔτος ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν προστιθέντες" |“ nem I scripsisse Christum anno Tiberii XII clarifi-
ἣν φασὶν ἔτους xn’ Αὐγούστου (conf, F. H. IIIT p. 258)/ catum seu baptizatum fuisse.” But, 1 This explana-
ἐν πέμπτῃ Παχὼν καὶ εἰκάδι [May 20]. of δὲ ἀπὸ Baor-| tion will still suppose Tertullian to have misunderstood
λείδου καὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος αὐτοῦ τὴν ἡμέραν éoprd{over,|the text of St. Luke, and mistaken the age at the
προδιαννκτερεύοντες ἀναγνώσεσι. φασὶ δὲ εἶναι τὸ wevre-| Baptism for the age at the Crucifixion. 2 The fifteenth
καιδέκατον ἔτος Τιβερίου Καίσαρος rip πεντεκαιδεκάτην οὗ Tiberius is the perivd of the Baptism in I. 19 (for
τοῦ Τυβὶ μηνός (Jun. 10]. τινὲς δὲ αὐτὴν ἑνδεκάτην τοῦ 80 we must necessarily understand de σοῖο manare &c.),
αὐτοῦ μηνός (Jan. 6]. τό τε πάθος αὐτοῦ ἀκριβολογούμενοι ἀπά of the Passion in adv. Jud.c.8. We may thore-
φέρουσιν οἱ μέν τινες τῷ ἑκκαιδεκάτῳ ἔτει TiBeplov Kai-|fore correct Marcion. I. 15 by the other two passages,
gapos, Φαμενὼθ xe’ [March 217’ of δὲ Φαρμουθὶ xe GA-|and for X// read YV. And we must conclude that
λοι δὲ Φαρμουθὶ of (Ap. 20, Ap. 14] πεπονθέναι rdv| Tertullian with many other early Christians (see col. 3)
Σωτῆρα λέγουσι. val μὴν τινὲς αὐτῶν φασὶ Φαρμουθὶ ye-|allowed only one year to the Ministry. ]
γενῆσθαι κδ΄ ἢ κε΄ [Ap. 19.20]. These dates, on the
supposition that the Ministry was only of one year,
are more rational in assigning the Passion to the 16th
of Tiberius. Origen Ady. Cels. IV. 22 also reckons
42 years to the fall of Jerusalem: τεσσαράκοντα yap
ἔτη καὶ δύο, οἶμαι, ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἐσταύρωσαν τὸν ᾿Ιησοῦν yeyo-
νέναι ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Ιεροσολύμων καθαίρεσιν. And Hieronymus
Hedybize tom. 8 p. 285. Judais usque ad 424™ annum
datum set tempus pomitentice ; post quos—egresst sunt
Vespasianus οἱ Titus το. The true interval from the
Passover of the 15th of Tébertus A.D. 29 to the fall
of Jerusalem in Gorpteus A. 1). 70 was 41y. 6", On-
gen therefore and Hieronymus reckon 42 years in
round numbers; which express the interval from the
Kusebian year 2044 Tiberet 15° to the year 2086 Ves-

giant 20 where Hieronymus Chron. after Eusebius

3 Greek AuTHoRrs

ΠΝ

A.D.

al

FASTI

1 ,ConsuLs 2 Events

cetera

ig) than the second would suppose it 31; both inconsistent with the text of
t. Luke.

But the Ministry was either a little more than two years or a little more
than three; and the Passion was either at the ¢hird Passover after the Bap-
tism or at the fourth. If we assume the third, then A. D. 25 for the first
Passover might give A. D. 27; the fourth from A. D.27 would give A. D. 30.
It will follow that the earliest possible date for the Passion is A. D. 27, the
latest is A. ἢ. 30. It will be shewn in the Appendix to be most probable that
the Nativity was in B.C. 5; that the Ministry extended to a foirth Passover;
and that the Passion and Ascension were in A.D. 29. The reasons wijl there
be given for rejecting the date of Hales, A. D. 31, and of Usher, Blair, Du
Fresnoy, and Mr. Cunninghame, who all assign the Passion to A. D. 33.]

φρο

-,’’’΄ρΠρ΄“ ὌΠ... ee ee se

183. M. Vinicius L. Cas-| Tiberit 17 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 32 from V Kal. Jul.
sius LonginusCassiod.Nor.| [The Passion in this year, according to Africanus Χρονογραφιῶν hb. V apud
Idat.Chron. Pasch. Prosp.| Euseb. Dem. Ev. VII p. 389. 390 Syncell. p. 323. conf. Routh tom. II. p.
Marmor apud Gruter.|187—190. εἰς τὸν ἐπὶ Χριστὸν [Χριστοῦ Syncell χρόνον---ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον
p. 1087..1 Noris. opp.|[male τούτων τῶν χρόνων Syncell. ed. Dindorf.] ὃς ἦν ὀλυμπιάδορ of’ ἔτος δεύ-
tom. IT p. 861. τερον TiBeplov δὲ Καίσαρος ἰἀρηλαα ἕτος ἑκκαιδέκατον. Syncell. p. 323 Ὦ, μέχρις
L. Cassius Longinus M.|éxrov καὶ δεκάτον Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, ὅπερ ἦν ὀλυμπιάδος of ἔτος δεύτερον. Ku-
Vinicius cos. seb. p. 390 B. τὸ TiBepiov Καίσαρος ἑκκαιδέκατον ἔτος [passim sexto decimo anno.
Suf. C. Cassius Longinus|male igitur quintodecimo Hieronymus ad Dan. ὁ. 9]ὲ. The Passover of the
L. Neoius Surdinus. 16th of Tiberius is in the spring of A. D. 30, a little before the close of
Ol. 202. 1.]
184, Tiberius Casar Au-| Tiberit 18 from YIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 33 from V Kal. Jul. |
gustus VL. Aslius Sejanus| Tiberius consul with Seanus: Dio 58. 4. Sueton. Tib. 0. 26. Nec amplius
Sueton. Tib. c. 65 num-|(Ziberius) quam omnino tres consulatus [after his accession to the Empire],
mus apud Eckhel. 866) unum paucis diebus [A. Ὁ. 18], alterum tribus mensibus (A. D. 21), tertium absens
col. 2. Tiberio Casare ΡΊ Δ. Ὁ. 31] weque in Idus Matas geet. Dio 57. 20 marks the five consulships
solo Nor. Tiberiano Ca-|of Tiberius: οὐκ ἐστὶν ὅστις τῶν ὑπατευσάντων ποτὲ per’ αὐτοῦ ob βιαίως ἀπέθανεν,
sare IV solo Idat. Tib,| ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν Ovapos ὁ Κυϊντίλιος [oos. B. Οὐ, 13), τοῦτο δὲ Πείσων ὁ Γναῖος
Cesar V cos. Cassiod. Te | [B. C. 7], ὅ re Γερμανικὸς αὐτὸς [cos. A. ἢ), 18], βιαίως καὶ κακῶς ἀπώλοντο. τοι-
βερίον Καίσαρος τὸ ε΄ μόνου ούτῳ τινὶ, ὡς ἔοικε, διὰ βίον δαίμονι συγκεκλήρωτο. ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ Δροῦσος τότε [cos.
Chron. Pasch. p. 216 C. A. D. 21] καὶ ὁ Σηϊανὸς μετὰ ταῦτα [A. D. 31] συνάρξαντές of διεφθάρησαν. He
de Sejano Dio 58. 4. describes 58. 20 the arbitrary appointment of consuls by Tiberius.

Fall of Sejanus: Dio 58. 9—13 Sueton. Τί, c.65. His death is fixed by
Tacitus Ann. VI. 25 to XV Kal. Nov. A. D.31: conf. a. 33 eight years afteg,
the death of Drusus: Tacit. 1V. 8. six before the death of 7'iderine: Idem
hate He had been in favour 16 years: Idem VI. 8. consequently from
A. D. 16.

A coin apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 196. “ Epigraphe et eaput Tiberii” mun.
Augusta Bilbilis Ti. Cwsare V L. Ablio Sejano cos. '

(The Passion according to Prosper Chron. p. 379. Quidam putant Dominum.
nostrym Jesum Christum 15° anno regni Tib. Casaris, id est, duobus Geminis
coss. crucifiaum (conf. a. 29]; quo anno seoundum indubttabilem Luce evangelist:
auctoritatem baptizatum eum osse manifestum est οἱ evangeliam regnt calorum
pradicare copisse. Secundum vero Joannis evangelium festivitati Pascha Jude-

ROMANI 15

8 Grerx AvutnHors | 4 Latin AuTHORS °*

sentoribus.—Illt autem dicunt uno anno eum prandicasse
et XIIo mense passwm contra semetipsos obliti sunt &ce.—
Quia autem 30 annorum @tas prima indolis est juvents
et entenditur usque ad 40% annum, omnis quilibet con-
Jitebitur ; a 40° autem et 50° anno declinat jam in
atatem seniorem; quam habens dominus noster docebat,
sicut evangelium et omnes seniores testantur qui in Asia
apud Joannem qiscipulum Domini convenerunt, id ipsum
tradidisse eis Joannem. Augustine de Doctrina Chri-
stiana Id, 28 (quoted by the editor of Irenzeus) alludes
to this opinion: Lgnorantia consulatus quo natus est Do-
minus et quo passus est nonnullos coégit errare ut putarent
46 annorum atate passum esse Dominum, quia per tot
annos edificatum esse templum dictum est a Judais (so.
Joann. II. 20]. οὐ annorum quidem fore 30 baptizatum esse
retinemus auctoritate Evangelica. Irenseus probably had
in view Joann. VIII. 57. which he applied erroneously
or too literally to the age of Christ.) 9

»-...... a ct ee ene ee ..-.

Asinius Gallus imprisoned: Dio 58. 3. τῷ δὲ δὴ Γάλλῳ
ὁ Τιβέριος----ἐπέθετο κι τ. λ. πρός τε τῶν del ὑπάτων ἐτη-
petro, ἔξω τῆς τοῦ Τιβερίον ἀρχῆς [sc. in A.D. 317. τότε
γὰρ πρὸς τῶν στρατηγῶν ἐφυλάχθη. Hieronymus: Anno
᾿ 2030 [Δ. D. 14] C. Astnius Gallus orator Asinti Pollio.
nis filius, cujus etiam Virgilius meminit [sc. Ecol. 1V:
conf. Asconium apud Servium ad Ecl. ΓΝ, 11] diris a
Tiberio supplicies enecatur. A date 15 years before his
arrest, and 18 before his death. Asinius Gallus as an
orator is mentioned by Quintil. Inst. X. 1,22 M. Se-
neca pref. con. IV p. 4-42.

OF Oe τ ern rere SAE Ad SPS
ER Ἡο-.-.-ς.-----....-.....-....- rT TTS ete

Oa ear Heer, p. 444—450 places the Baptism| Valerius Maximus wrote TX. 11,4 extern. soon after
at Nov. 8 A. D. 28 (conf, 8. 28. 2), allows three Pass-|the death of Stjanus.
overs after the Baptism, and fixes the Crucifixion at
March 20 A.D.31: p.446 Β. εὑρίσκεται yap ἐν τῷ Ay’
ἔτει τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνσαρκώσεως πάσχων ὁ μονογενής--- μετ᾽
ἐκείνην γὰρ τὴν ὑπατείαν [sc. Stlant ot Nerve: conf. a.
28. 2] ἐν τῷ λ' ἔτει αὐτοῦ σημαινομένην ἄλλη ὑπατεία
γέγονε, λεγομένη τῶν δύο Γεμηνῶν' εἶτα ἄλλη ὑπατεία
Ρβούφον καὶ ἱΡονβελλίωνος [οοπῇ. F. H. III p. TX). καὶ
οὕτως μεταζούσης τῆς ὑπατείας τῆς μετὰ τὴν ὑπατείαν
Ῥουβελλίωνος, ἥτις ὕστερον ἦλθεν, Οὐιννικίον καλουμένη
καὶ Λογγίνον Κασσίον, πάσχει ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐν τ πρὸ ty κα-
aridy ᾿Απριλλίων.---- ὡς οὐ μόνον δύο χρόνων περίοδος
πασχῶν ἐν rots εὐαγγελίοις ἐμφέρεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ τριῶν.
He describes the two years of the Ministry p. 447 and
then proceeds p. 448 A. μετὰ ταῦτα ὡς πληρωθέντος τοῦ
διεροϑῇ χρόνον μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ γένεσιν,
ἀπὸ Νοεμβρίου μηνὸς καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Ιανοναρίον μηνὸφ (conf. a.
28, 2] καὶ τῶν ἐπέκεινα, λοιπὸν ἐν τῷ λγ΄ ἔτει τῆς αὐτοῦ
ἐνσάρκου οἰκονομίας, μετὰ τὸ ὑπερβῆναι αὐτὸν τὰς δύο
ὑπατείας ds ἔφημεν---λοιπὸν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ ὑπατείᾳ ἐν τῷ
τρίτῳ μηνὶ αὐτῆς---ἂν Μαρτίῳ μηνὶ τελειοῖ τὸ τοῦ πάθους
μυστήριον ὁ ἀπαθὴς λόγος παθὼν ἐν σαρκὶ δι’ ἡμᾶς. p. 449

16 FASTI

« €

A.D. 1 Consuts | 2 Events

orum ter Dominum interfutese coqnoscimus: ut appareat tertium futsse ilud
Pascha quod verus agnus suo sanguine consecravit. Proinde consules quidem a
manifestations Domint, id est, a Rufino Gemino σὲ Rubellio Gemino consulibus
inchoamus ; sed tertios ab its consules Dominice Passionis adecribimus. Placed
also at this date by the author of the Martyrdom of St. Paul: conf. a. 396. 4.
and by Epiphanius: see col. 3.]

wl eee, -

32 |785. Cn. Domitius Ahe-| Tibertt 19 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 34 from V Kal. Jul.
nobarbus Furius Camillus} Birth of Otho: Sueton. Oth. ο. 2. Otho imperator 1111 Kalend. Mati natus
Scribonianus Dio 58. 17 \est Camillo Arruntio Domitio Anobarbo cose.

Tacit. Ann, VI. 1. (The Passion is placed in March of the 18th year of Tiberius by the Paschal

Camillo Arruntio Domitio| Chronicle, where the times are ἀϊερϑιοὰ in this manner. The Nativity is placed

4inobarbo Sueton. Oth.jat Dec. 25: p.202D. The Baptism at 30s. 134. is in Jan. 6 of the 15th year
6. 2. Aruntio et Enobarbo| of Tiberius; which when rectified will give Jan.6 A.D. 29 for the Baptism~

Nor. Idat. and Dec. 25 B.C.3 for the Nativity: p. 208 D. 209 B.C. ivd. a’ Τιβερίον te’.

transposed in Chron. ἐν ret πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Τιβέρίον Kaloapos—év τῷ παρόντι eds’ ἔτει

Pasch. p. 217 C—229C. γενέσεως κόσμον, μηνὶ Αὐδυναίῳ ς"---[ησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ υἱὸς μετὰ τὸ

32 Aruntio οἱ Ainobarbo| τεχθῆναι ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίας συμπληρώσας ἐτῶν ἀριθμὸν τριάκοντα παρεγένετο

33 Galba & Sulla ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ιορδάνην πρὸς τὸν ᾿Ιωάννην καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη tn’ αὐτοῦ" ἐν

34 Vitellio οἱ Persico [τῇ τρισκαιδεκάτῃ οὖν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ λα΄ ἔτους ἐβαπτίσθη----τῇ ἕκτῃ τοῦ Αὐδυναίον μηνός"

being in Chron. Pasch. |—év τῷ παρόντι prs’ ἔτει ἐβαπτίσθη. Conf. p. 215 B. The Ministry was of 3

32 Περσίκον καὶ BereA. |years: p. 215 B. μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ἐνδιέτριψεν ὁ κύριος els τὰς ἰάσεις ἕτερα γ᾽ ἔτη

38 ᾿Αρουντίου καὶ Αἐνοβ.] συναναστρεφόμενος τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ. The first Passover after the Baptism is

44 Γάλβα καὶ Σύλλον marked p. 212 Ὁ; the second Passover is in the 16th of Tiberius: p. 215 C.

and this seems to have|ivd. β΄. ις΄. ἐν τῷ παρόντι εφλη΄ ἔτει γενέσεως κόσμον ἀρχὴν εἰληφότι ἀπὸ Ka’ τοῦ

been the order in Idatius:|Maprlov μηρὸς δεύτερον νομικὸν ἐπετέλεσε πάσχα. The third in the 17th year:

conf, p. 159 ed. Bonn. 0.216 0. ivd. γ΄. (ζ΄. πάλιν τρίτον νομικὸν πάσχα---κατὰ τὸ παρὸν εφλθ' ἔτος ἀρξά-

Lapis apud Gruter. ᾿ μενον ἀπὸ xa’ τοῦ Μαρτίου μηνός. The fourth is the last Passover: p. 217 C. D.

113.2 Noris. Opp. tom. IT. | (v8. δ΄ «η΄ τρεῖς ἐνιαυτοὺς καὶ os’ ἡμέρας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθήταις τὰ

p. 864. σωτήρια μαθήματα mapadsois——en) τὸ πάθος mapper τῷ 16’ ἔτει τῆς TiBeplov μοναρ-

Genito mumicipt απηο]χίας, ἀρχὴν εἰληφότι τῇ xa’ τοῦ Maprlov μηνὸς τῆς ἐνισταμένης δ΄ ἱνδικτιῶνος.----

post Interamnam condi-|rotro δὲ τὸ 3 πάσχα ἐστὶν, ἐν ᾧ πέπονθεν. p. 221 B.C. κατὰ τὸ παρὸν εὠμ' Eros

tam DOCIIII ad On. Do-|rijs τοῦ κόσμον γενέσεως καὶ ιθ΄ τῆς Τιβερίον Καίσαρος μοναρχίας, ἀρχὴν εἰληφὸς

mitium Ahenobarbum...... ἀπὸ xa’ τοῦ Μαρτίου μηνὸς, ivd. δ'͵,---ὦ κύριος ἡμῶν ὑπέμεινε σταυρὸν---τῇ κγ΄ τοῦ

πεῖν 008. Μαρτίου μηνός.---τριῶν οὖν πάσχα μετὰ τὸ βαπτισθῆναι τελεσθέντων, καὶ ἐν τῷ

τετάρτῳ ἔτει τῆς τοῦ πάσχα ἑορτῆς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν στανρωθέντος τοῦ κυρίου, δείκννται

σαφῶς ὅτι τρία ὁλόκληρα ἔτη τὸ σωτήριου ἐδίδαξεν κήρυγμα καὶ ἡμέρας os’, τινὰς

μὲν αὐτῶν πρὸ τοῦ πάσχα τοῦ πρώτον κατὰ τὸ ιε΄ ἔτος Τιβερίον---τινὰς δὲ πρὸ end

κατὰ τὸ παρὸν Eros epu γεγονότος σωτηριώδους πάσχα. The 76 days are the

interval from Jan. 6 A. D. 32, the anniversary of the Baptism, to March 28,

the date here assigned for the Passion; and it appears that this auther anti-

ae the > the years of Tiberius, and reckoned them from

arch 21, to adapt to his years of the world. Thus the 15th of Tiberius,

which really ended Aug. 18, is computed to terminate with A.M. 5536 at

March 20. A.M.5540 and Tiber. 19 both commence at March 21, and the

Crucifixion is placed at the third day of this 19th year and of A. M. 5540.

The Paschal Chronicle by an sel Ἢ ted consulship, which occurs between

Vintoiue et Longinus the 16th co of Tiberius, and Volusianus ot Annianie

x

ROMANI 17

ae =

4 T.,arixn AvuTHORS ὁ

ee ... »---

eR ot ln Oe A ES “- ὦν «ων.

29 Gretk AutrHors

eae —

“ὦ eee Ὧ ee - a a ...-Κῆ... ..... ....

C.D. μετὰ τὸ λ΄ ἔτος κηρύξας πληρέστατον ἐνιαυτὸν δεκτὸν
[58]. LXT. 2) καὶ μὴ ἀντιλεγόμενον, καὶ ἕτερον ἀντιλε-
γύμενον---καὶ μετὰ τὸν ἄλλον ἐνιαυτὸν ὑπερβὰς ἀπὸ τῆς
τῶν γενεθλίω» αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας, τουτέστιν ‘Emarlwy, ἥτις
τυγχάνει ἕκτη larovaplov μηνὸς κατὰ δὲ Αἰγυπτίους Τυβὶ
ε A “ / e o o A [ων
ἑνδεκάτη, ἐπὶ ὅλας οδ΄ ἡμέρας ----ἔως τὴς πρὸ δεκατριῶν
καλανδῶν ᾿Απριλλίω!", καὶ κατὰ Λἰγνπτίους Φαμενὼθ τε-
ψΨ af
τάρτῃ Kal εἰκάδι érédere λβ΄ ἔτη πληρέστατα καὶ οὗ
ἡμέρας ἀπὸ ᾿Επιφανίων (se. Jan. 6 U. 0. 752—March 90, ;
U0. 281]. καὶ ἀναστὰς κατ᾽ Αἰγυπτίους Ψαμενὼθ ἕκτη;
Ν 9. e Φ b) \ ‘N 4 n ᾽ λ |
καὶ εἰκάδι, TLs ἣν ἰσημερία καὶ πρὸ ta καλανδῶ» Απριλ-
Aiwv. |

----- -- Sa ee

eee |
1. Junius Gallio is in disgrace with Tiberius > Tacit. |
Ann. VI. 3. Tiberius Juntum Gallionem violenter inere-
pit, velut coram roqitans quid ἡ cum imilitibas, quos
neque dicta tmperatoris neque pramia nisi ab imperatore
accipere par esset &e. Hoe pretiam Gallio meditate
adulationis tulit, statim curia deinde Italia eractus ; et
quia ineusubatur facile toleraturus easitiam delecta Lesho,
insula nobili et amuna, retrahitur in urben custoditurque
domibus madistratuim, Gallio was the friend of 27). Se-
neca: pref. Con. VIT p. 222. Hoe nemo prestitit Gal-
Jione nostro decentins. Jane adolescentulus cum declama-
ret apte et conven ‘enter et decenter, hoc genere utebatur.
Con. 1. IX p.1Gt. Quos belle Gallio noster Antiphontis
libros vocabat. Often quoted, as in Con. TV. 2 p. 448.
{une colorem Gallo non probabat. See Con. 1. T p. 78.
(84. 95.117. 124. 125. 131. 140 Gallus (Gallio) posuit.
1 ΤΙ p. 170. 177, 181. 183. 18... 199. 208. pref. IT
p. fz. Verwn est quod de Cassio Serero dicit: Gallio
noster, Con. 1. ID p. 201. Gallo noster putat. Suas.
p. 28. 29. Plena Deo. Solet autem Gallo noster hoc
aptissim: ponere. Memini una nos ab auditione Nicetis
{eonf. F. Η. ΠῚ p. 227) ad Messalam venisse &e. Gal-
tio ait, Plena Deo—hoe autem dicebat Gallio Nasoni. suo
lde placuisse—esse autem in tragwdia ejus (se. Medea):
“ρον hue illue ut plena Deo” That Gallio was the
friend of Ovid appears from Ovid. ex Ponto FV.11 ad-
dressed to (allio on the loss of his wife; and perhaps
written in A. D.16: see KF. 1. IIT p. 275.
— Gallo adopted Novatus the eldest. son of Seneca after
A.D.41: conf. a. 1. After this adoption he is pater
Galfio: Quintil. Inst. ITE. 1, 21. EX. 2,91. and the
son of Sencca is Callio filius.

ones ees
NLR Aina menial man. τον POOLE.

18 FASTI

A.D.| 1 .ConsuLs 2 Events

| tho consuls of the 9th year of Constantine, has thrown back tho years of Tibe-
| rius each one year too high. From this interpolation it comes to pass that in

the reckoning of this Chronicle Jan. 6 of the 15th of Tiberius 1s οἰκου in the
| Ist Indiction or Jan. 6 A.D. 28, the second Passover and the 16th year in
, Ind. 2 or A. D. 29, the third Passover in Ind. 3 or A. ἢ). 30; and that March
! 21, the first day of the year 5510 and of the J9th of Tiberius, is placed in
! Indict. 1 or A.D. 31. See Appendix c. 2 and A.D. 502. 4. Hieronymus
apud Chron. Euseb. places the Baptism anno 2044 (A.D. 23) Tiberii 15. and
| the Crucifixion anno 9047 [A. D. 34] Tiberit 180, Cassiodorus ‘also places the
Passion at the 18th consuls of Tiderius or A. 1.32: Hix coss. Dominus noster
Jesus Christus pasaus est VILL Kal. Apriles. Wiecronymus Catal. c. 5 marks
the samo year: Post Passionem Domini 25° anno, id est 20 Neronis— 110 Neronie
anno—anno post Passionem Domini 37°. As he placed the years of Nero each
one year too low, anno 2072 [from Oct. A.D. 56] Neronis 2o>—anno 2081 [from
Oct. A. D. 68] Neronis 1410, the 25th year before A. 1). 56 and the 37th before
Α. Ὁ. 68 will also fix tho Crucifixion at A. D. 32.)

—

ee τς κυ ee ἀν τος ΜΝ

weet EO nd

_— -

33 00]. 203 U.C. Varr. 786.}] Tiberii 20 from XUV Kal. Sept. @ib. pot. 35 from V Hal. Jul.
Serr. Sulpicius Galba L.| Agrippina (who had been banished to Pandataria : Sueton. Tib. ¢. 53) and
Cornelius Sulla Feliz Dio|her son Drusus are put to death: Tacit. Ann. VI. 23—25. Lisdem coss. [Ser.
58. 20 Tacit. Ann. VI. 15|Galba L. Sulla 6.15] Asinii Galli mors vulgatur, quem egestate οἷδὲ peremptun
Cassiod. Nor. Galba Li-,haud dubium.—Drusus deinde erstinquitur &c. (conf. Sueton. ΤΊ}. ὁ. 5:}]---
bolo ct Sylla Tdat. De Gal-| Nondum is dolor exoleverat cum de Agrippina auditum, quam tnterfecto Sejano
ba Sueton. Galb. e. 6. ape sustentatam provixisse reor, et postquam nihil de sevitia remittebatur, roluntate

Marmor apud Grutor. |exstinctam.—Hodem die defunctam quo biennio ante Nejanus parnas luisset, memo-
p. 1087.1 Noris. Opp.|riagque id prodendum addidit Cesar, decretum ut XV Kal. Novembres utriusque
tom. IT p. 868. necia die per omnes annos donum Jovi sacraretur. Conf. Dionem 58. 22.

Ser. Sulpitius Galba Lj [ uscbius places the Passion at this year. He adapts the woek of years in

|
| Sulla Felis cox. |Dan. IX. 27 to Christ by supposing the Ministry to be 3 years,and a half, or
᾿
|
|

‘half a week of years; and by assuming that Christ remained with the Apostles
| after his Resurrection another half weck, or 3 years and a half: Dem. Ev.
'VIIT p. 100 B.C. ἱστορεῖται δὲ ὁ πᾶς τῆς διδασκαλίας καὶ παραδοζξοποιΐας ὁμοῦ τοῦ
σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χρόνος τριῶν ἥμισυ γεγονὼς ἐτῶν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἑβδομάδος ἥμισυ.---εἴη
ἂν οὖν ἑβδομὰς ἐτῶν μία ὁ πᾶς χρόνος τῆς μετὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ συνδιατριβῆς,
| ὅ re πρὸ τοῦ πάθους καὶ ὁ μετὰ τὴν ἐκ "εκρῶν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ. πρὸ μὲν yap τοῦ
| πάθους ἐπὶ τρία καὶ ἥμισν ἔτη τοῖς πᾶσιν ἑαυτὸν παρέχων μαθηταῖς τε καὶ τοῖς μὴ
) τοιούτοις ἀναγέγραπται.---μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν τὸν ἴσον, ὡς εἰκὸς, τῶν
ἐτῶν χρόνον τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ ἀποστόλοις συνῆν. Hence the Ministry is
called by Kusebius H. Τὰ. I. 10 οὐδ᾽ ὅλος τετραέτης χρόνος. and the Passion is
dated anno 2048: Euseb. Chron. Anno 2011 Tiberit 15° Joannes—locis desertis
circa Jordanem amnem predicabat palamque faciebat cunctis unctum Det inter eos
adesse, Quin ipse Jesus—doctrine sua imtium faciebat. Anno 2048 [com-
| imencing Oct. A. 1). 32] Tiberii 199 Dominus noster secundum prophetias de eo
| ‘prolatas decimo nono reqnantis Tiberi anno venit ad passionem [ ἐπὶ τὸ πάθος προ-
| ne: ἔτους ιθ' τῆς Τιβερίου βασιλείας apud Syncell. p. 324 1}]--τυίανι vero vivificum
‘nostrum eo anno fuisse excruciatum grandt argumento est testimonium quod ὁ Jo-
‘annis eoungelio petitur, in quo post \5um Tiberit annum Christo pradicanti trien-
‘nium attribuitur [μετὰ τὸ ιε΄ ἔτος Τιβερίον τριετῆ χρόνον τῆς διδασκαλίας αὐτοῦ
'διαγενέσθαι μαρτυρεῖ apud ϑ'γποαὶ!. p. 325 Δ]. For the testimony of St. John
800 Appendix, Gospel Chronology. ]

- = a eee σ

34 Ἰ81. L. Viteltis Paulus: Tiberii 2\ from YIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 36 from V Kal. Jul.
Fabius Persicus Vio 5k. | Dio 58. 24. εἰκοστοῦ ἔτους τῆς ἀρχῆς ἐπιστάντος αὐτὸς μὲν, καίτοι περί re τὸ
24 Nor. Frontin. Aqused. ᾿Αλβανὸν καὶ περὶ τὸ Τούσκουλον διατρίβων, οὐκ ἐσῆλθεν ἐς τὴν πόλιν, οἱ δ᾽ ὕπατοι

< = * 8D 6 ee rer ee ee 5 ὕ....-ὕὦὕὄ................ ὦ ...

--- eee) ------ ee eee ---- ....--

+

a
et

ROMANI 19

- mmm ri a re o Sr or ee + © ont.

3 GREEK AvuTHoRs 4 Latin AvuTHoRS .

eee we

em es 8 et na nal ce .....ς.....-......--. ...ὕ....--.....-.-- 5.0.0... .΄............................

.--.--α«--.----.-.. που... ...........-..-.............. PEA

Death of Cassius Severus: Hicron. Chron. Anno 2048

A. D. 33] Cassius Severus orator egregius—X YX Vo ex.
ttt sui anno in summa inopia moritur. conf. a. 24. On
his style see Auctor de Orat. 6. 19 Quintilian X. 1, 116
and cspecially M. Seneca pref. exc. Cont. HII p. 421
&c. to whom he was known. Cassius Severus was an
admirer of Publius Syrus: M. Senec. p. 251. and of
the orator Labienus: Idem p. 351. Quoted Sueton.
Aug. 6. 56. Vitell. c. 2 Μ, Senec. p. 40. 194. 305. 374.
384, 392. 415.505. His works were proscribed, but
permitted again by Caligula to be read: Sueton. Calig.
c. 16. Titi Labient (conf. M. Senec. p. 349—351. 381]
Cordi Cremutu (conf. a. 25] Cassia Severt scripta senatus
consultis obolita requiri et esse in manus lectitarique
Caligula permisit.

Death of Asinius Gallus: Tacit. Ann. VI. 23. see
col. 2. Dio 58. 23. (19th Tiber.) ἐν δ᾽ οὖν τοῖς τότε ἀπο-
θανοῦσι καὶ Γάλλος ἐγένετο. agreeing in the date of
Tacitus. Three years after his exile: Tacit. VI. 23.
Scilicet medio triennio defuerat tempus subeundi judicium
consulart sent tot consularium parenti.

παρ τὺ.

Birth of Persiue: Sueton. in vita: A. Persius Flao-
cus natus est pridie Nonas Decembres Fabio Persico L.
Vitellio coee.—Natus in Etruria Volaterris, eques Ro-

aera emn cer ca Az cz zz zzz ca zaé ta taaaaeaaaammeaaaa aaa taaataaaamamaaenae came ene ER
D2

20 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consuts Q Events

Sucton. Vit. Persii Cas-|year was already current at the accession of these consuls Kal. Jan. A. D. 34.
siod. Conf, Lapidem a-|The first period of ten years is noticed 57.21: διελθόντων τῶν δέκα ἐτῶν x. τ. λ.
pud Gruter. p. 117 Noris.| It had been completed «ΤΥ Kal. Sept. A. 1). 24.

Opp. tom. IT p. 868. Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p.197. 1 Ti. Cesar divi Aug. f. August. p. m.
For Idat. and Chron.|tr. pot. ΧΑ ΧΙ VI+ ‘sine epigraphe. Templum” &o. 2 Ti. Cesar divi Aug. 7.
Pasch. conf. a. 32. August. p. m. tr. pot. AA LX VI4+ sine epigraphe. Quadrige triumphalos

de Vitellio conf. a. 47. |** nullo insistente.
᾿ς σι ες τος ee seaeene

85 1788. C. Cestius Gallus| Tidberit 22 from YIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 37 from V Kal. Jul.
M,Sercvilius Nonianus Dio| Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 197. 1 Τὶ. Caesar divi Aug. f. Augut. p.m.
58.25 Tacit. Ann, VI. 31 (tr. pot. “YL V 70+ sine epigrapho. Templum.” 2 Ti. Cesar divi Aug. f.
Plin. H. N. X. 43 dat.) August. p.m. tr. pot. XXX VII + sine opigraphe. Quadrige.”
Chron. Pasch. Cassiod.
Camerino et Noniano Nor.

Pere tee ee.

Dated τπασνται.., ee nS

36 (789. Ser. Papinius Alle-| Tiberii 23 from XIV Kal. Sept. trib. pot. 38 from V Kal. Jul.
nius Q. Plautius Nio 58.| Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p.197. 198. 1 Τὶ. Cesar divi Aug. f. August.
26 Tacit. Ann. VI. 0}. m. tr. pot. YX XILX + sine opigraphe. Templum.” 2 the same +“ sine
Plin. H. N. X. 2. “ὁ epigraphe. Quadrige.” 3 71. Cesar divi Aug. ΚΖ Augustus + tr. , pot.
Galhieno et , Plautiano| XXX VILL.
Cassiod. Allieno et Plau-| Lapis apud Gruter. p. 447.9 Noris. Opp. tom. II p. 874: Sex. Papinio Q. f.
tio Nor. Allento. marking the name of the consul Papinius.
Emiliano et Plautw 1-
dat. Λελιανοῦ καὶ Πλαύ-
του Chron. Pasch. See
col. 2.

ers a nee ob eens,

+ nO CEOTTEES Ὁ — -----.ὄ...- oe . ----- --..ὈὨ....-.---...

37 [0]. 904 ὕ. (. Varr. 790.| Death of Tiberius March 16: Tacit. Ann. VI. 50. X VIT Kal. Apriles in-
Cn. Acerronius Proculus|terclusa anima creditus est mortalitatem explevisse &c.—Sic Tiberius finivit 78°
i\C. Pontius Nigrinus Dio|@tatis anno. Sueton. Tib. ¢.73. Obut in villa Lucullana 780 @tatis anno 230
158. 27 Sucton. Tib. ¢. 73} imperit XY VIT Kal. Aprilis, Cn. Acerronio Proculo C. Pontio Nigro coss. Dio
Cassiod. Idat. Nor.Chron. | 58. 28 places his death at the 26th of March: μετήλλαξε τῇ ἕκτῃ καὶ εἰκοστῇ

Pasch. τοῦ Μαρτίου. ἡμέρᾳ, ἐβίω δὲ οζ΄ ἔτη καὶ μῆνας τέσσαρας καὶ ἡμέρας ἐννέα" ad ὧν
Supremt Trberio conswles|érn μὲν κβ' μῆνας δὲ ἑπτὰ καὶ ἡμέρας ἑπτὰ ἐμονάρχησε. Tho numbers correspond.
Tacit. Ann. VI. 15. 774. 4m, 94, from XVI Kal. Dec. B. C. 42 are completed March 25, and

C. Casar suffectus Kal.|22y. 7m, 74, from XIV Kal. Sept. A. D.14 are completed March 26 A. D. 37.
‘Jul. conf, a. 39,2 Tacit.|Called 23 yoars in round numbers by Philo Leg. ad Caium co. 21.37 Auct.
Agric. ¢. 14. Dial. de Orat. ο. 17. Inscriptio Rome ad Calcem Suctonii: Ossa Tid. Cesaris

Lapis Rom apud Pan.| divi Aug. f. Augusti pontificis ‘maximi trib. potest. XX XILX imp. VIL cos. V.
vinium p. 312 Gruterum| Caligula succeeds in his 25th year: ἦγε δὲ πέμπτον καὶ εἰκοστὸν ἔτος ἡμερῶν
ip. 18. 8, Jovi consercatori|trecodpwv καὶ μηνῶν πέντε ἐπιδέων Dio 59. 6.
sacrum OC. Julius C. f| Tiberius son of Drusus slain: Sueton. Cal. ο. 23. Fratrem Tiberium inopi-
Quir. Arrianus V. S. don.|nantem repente immisso tribuno militum (Catus) interemit. Dio 59. 8. μετὰ δὲ
ded. N VI Kal. Mart. Cn.|rotro νοσήσας αὐτὸς μὲν (ὁ Γάϊος) οὐκ ἀπέθανς τὸν δὲ δὴ Τιβέριον---ἀνεχρήσατϑο
Acerronio et Pontio Ν- ἔγκλημα αὐτῷ ἐπαγαγὼν ὡς καὶ τελευτῆσαι αὐτὸν καὶ εὐξαμένῳ καὶ προσδοκήσαττι.
grino cos, See the narrative in Philo leg. ad Caium 6. 4.5. This sickness (noticed also

in Sueton. Calig. ὁ. 14) waa in the 8th month of the reign of Caligula: Philo
leg. ad Caium ὁ. 2.3. τῷ δὲ dydd (μην) κατασκήπτει βαρεῖα νόσος τῷ Γαΐῳ----
ἀρχὴ γὰρ ἣν μετοπώρου. The death of Tiberius was therefore about November.

° Birth of Nero: Sueton. Ner. ¢. 6. Natus est Antit post novem menses quam
| Tiberius excessit, X VIII Kal. Januar. Nero through his mother was the fifth
from Antony the triumvir. Plutarch Anton. ὁ. 87 gives tho descent : Antonius
— Antonia—Germanicus—~Agrippina—Nero.

ROMANI 4]

3 Greek Avutnors

4 Latin AutTHors
6

manus. Placed at the same date by Hieronymus:
Anno 2050 [A. D. 34] Persius Flacceus satyricus poeta
Volaterris nascitur.

Euseb. Chron. Anno 2050 [commencing Oct. A. D. 3-4]
Philo Alewandrinus, vir doctissimus, cognoscebatur. O.
mitted by Hieronymus.

Death of Thrasyllus: see Εἰ. H. III p. 277. On Thra-
syllus conf. Julian. Themistio p. 265 C. 1).

ee ee -..-.... ee.
nee

1

ῃ

32 FASTI

--- ----- oe - a ee re ee ee 9 - - oS) Stee SS Se

A.D. | l Consurs ῷ Events

Coins of the first tribunician year of Caligula apud Eckhel. tom. V1 p. 219.
1 C. Casar Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. pot.+dious Aug. pater patria. 2 C. Cesar
Aug. Germantous p.m. tr. pot. prtas+divo Aug. S.C. 8. in honour of his
father: p. 210. Germanicus Owes. p. C. Ces Aug. Germ.+ C0. Casar Aug. Germ.
p.m. tr. pot. 4 of his mother: p. 212. Agrippina mat. C. Ces. Aug. Germ. +
C. Cesar Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. pot. 5 of his sisters: p. 219. C. Cesar Aug.
Germanicus pon. m. tr. μα i i Drusilla Julia S.C. 6 0. Caesar Aug.
pont. max. tr. pot.+ Agrippina Julia. 7 p. 220. C. Owsar Aug. Germanicus +
imperator pont. maz. Aug. tr. pot. 8 p.221. C, O@sar Aug. Germanicus fag m.
tr. pot.+adlocut. coh. 9 p.222. 0. Owsar Aug. Germ. p. m. tr. pot. +8. P.Q.
R.obc.s. 10 after Kal. Jul. sea ool. 1. 0. Caesar Aug. Germ. p. m. tr. pot.
cos. + ‘* sine epigraphe.”

Oe CS ETT sees ate A | υν Qeseee neers. Er erss

88 |791. M. Aquilius Julia-| Calgule 2 from XVII Kal. April, trib. pot. 2.
nus P. Nonius Asprenas| Cotys Polemo and other kings are appointed by Caligula: Dio 59. 12. Σοαίμῳ
!Dio 59. 9 Frontin. A-| μὲν τὴν τῶν ᾿Ιτυραίων τῶν ᾿Αράβων Kérvi δὲ τήν re Δρμενίαν τὴν σμικροτέραν καὶ
‘queed. c. 13 Οὐδϑοίοά, Nor.| pera τοῦτο καὶ τῆς ᾿Αραβίας τινὰ, τῷ τε ῬρΡυμητάλκῃ τὰ τοῦ Κότυος καὶ Πολέμωνι

dat. τῷ τοῦ Πολέμωνος υἱεῖ τὴν sal ie ἀρχὴν, ψηφισαμένηφ δὴ τῆς βουλῆς, ἐχαρίσατο.
Ἰουλιανοῦ καὶ ᾿Ασπερνά- For the father of Polemo see Ἐ'. H. il p. 428 m.
του Chron. Pasch. Coins of the first tribunician year bearing the title pater patria: Eokhel.

tom. VI p. 223. 1 C0. Oasar Aug. Germ. p. m. tr. pot.+-S8. P,Q. BR. p.p.ob ὁ. 8.
2 0. Oesar Aug. Germanicys pon. m. tr. pot. +S. P. Q. R. p.p. οὗ cives servatos.
Referred on that account by Eckhel to the close of this year: Conf. Eckhel.
B 222 Dionem 59.12 apud Eckhel. 1.96. The first tribunician year ended
arch 15 A.D.38. 3 A coin of the second year: Eckhel. p. 223. O. Cesar
Aug. Germanicus + p.m. tr. pot. iter. On the absence of p. p. from this coin

. [809 Eckhel. 1. c.

39 |792. C. Caesar Auguetus| Oalgue 8 from XVII Kal. April. trib. pot.3. Φ

Germanicus [I L. A Caligula consul: Sueton. Cal. c. 17. Oonsulatus quatuor gessit; primum em
nius Cesianus Index bio. Kal. Jult per duos menses (ac. ts hai A. D. 37: Dio 59. 7. δύο τε μησὶ καὶ ἡμέ-
nis lib. 59 (ubi Κελιανὸς pais δώδεκα αὐτὴν σχών); 8 en Kal. Januarit [A. 1). 39] per triginta
᾿ἣ Keotsavds). Dio 59. 13| dies [Dio 59. 18. τριάκοντα δὲ δὴ ἡμέρας ἦρξε, καίτοι Λουκίῳ ᾿Απρωνίῳ τῷ συνάρ-
‘Nor. Idat. Auctor vitse| χοντι ἐξ μῆνας ἐπιτρέψας] ; tertium [A. D. 40] uagque in Idus Januarwas [Dio 59.
Lucani. 24. δωδεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπειπὼν ἠγγέλθη] ; quartum ἴῃ Ὦ. 41] usque in
Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος καὶ VII Idus casdem. Ha omnibus duos novissimos conjunait. In his first consulship
Κερσιανοῦ Chron. Pasch.|his colleague was Claudius: Suetop. Cal. ο. 15. then in his 46th year: Dio
Publicola οἱ Nerva Cas-|59. 6. οὗτος yap—rére πρῶτον, καίπερ ἐᾷ καὶ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη βεβιωκὼρ, καὶ ὑπά-

siod. . | τευσεν ἅμα καὶ ἐβούλευσεν.
| Herod Antipas, tetraroh of Galilee (Joseph. Ant. XVII. 8,1 XVIII 7, 1
Luo. ITI. 1), 1s deposed and banished by Oaligula, and his dominions are given
to Agrippa: Joseph. Ant. XVIII. 7,2. The 43rd year of his reign is marked
upon two coins apud Eckhel. tom. III p. 486. 487: 1 Ἡρώδης τετράρχης L μγ' +
Γαΐῳ Kaloa. Γερμ. SB. 2 Ἡρώδης τ ns Li py + Ταΐῳ Καίσαρ. Γερμανικῷ.
But if the 43rd year was current in Ὁ 89, the firat year commenced ii
B. 0. 4, and the death of his father Herod the Great is carried back to the
spring of B. 0. 4, verifying the accounts of Josephus and Dio which are given
in F’, H. III p. 256. ὃ
Coins of the third tribunician year: 1 Eckhel. tom. VJ. p. 221. 6. Οαϑαν
| Aug. Germanious pon. m. tr. p. IIT p. | Pega ooh. 2 p. 224. O. Owsar
on dint Aug. pron. Aug. S. 0.-+ cos. des. 111 pon. m. ἐν. ξ' ITD, p.p. ν. 00. The
a πο νῷ ΝΣ r. OO—remissa ducentesima—are explained by Eckhel from Dio and

. uetonius.

φ

a ντιηγασηονσεαξηρν᾽

ROMANITI 23

8 GREEK AUTHORS | 4 Latin AutuHors

“ον -«--

Birth of Josephus: Vita c. 1]. γίνεται παῖς Ματθίᾳ
Ματθίας ὁ κυρτὸς ἐπικληθεὶς--- τούτον γίνεται ᾿Ιώσηπο-----
καὶ Ιωσήπον Ματθίας βασιλεύοντος ᾿Αρχελάου τὸ. δέκατον
[Α. Ὁ. ὁ: conf. F. H. ΠΠ p. 256], Ματθία δὲ ἐγὼ τῷ
πρώτῳ τῆς Γαΐον Καίσαρος ἡγεμονίας. ἔμοι δὲ παῖδές εἰσι
τρεῖς, Ὑρκανὸς μὲν ὁ πρεσβύτατος ἔτει τετάρτῳ τῆς Οὐ-
ἐσπασιανοῦ Καίσαρος ἡγεμονίας (Δ. D. 73], ἑβδόμῳ de!’
ἸΙοῦστος [Α. Ὁ. 78]» ἐνάτῳ δὲ ᾿Αγρίππας [Α..1}. 71]. Jose-
phus was 56 in the 13th of Dometian: conf. ἃ. 98. which
coincides with his birth in A. D. 38 at the close of the
first year of Caligula. ;

Apion of Alexandria flourished in the reign of Cali-; Domitivs Afer ig in danger from Oaligula: Dio 59.
guia: Senec."Epist. 88. Apion grammaticus, qui sub C.|19, ἐν τούτοις τοῖς τότε κριθεῖσι καὶ ὁ “Adpos ὁ Aoulrios
Cassare tota circumlatus est Gracia et in nomen Homeri|xal κινδύνῳ παραδόξῳ καὶ σωτηρίᾳ θαυμασιωτέρᾳ ἐχρήσατο.
ab omnibus civitatibus adoptatus, atebat &e. He wag at|fydero μὲν γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ ἄλλως ὁ Γάϊος ὅτι ἐπὶ τοῦ TiBe-
Rome with Philo in this year: F. H. I p. 434. 485.1 plow γυναικός τινος τῇ ᾿Αγριππίνῃ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ προση-
For his works see F. H. IIT p. 555. ᾿ Ἰκούσης κατηγορήκει κι τ. A. τότε δὲ ἐπειδὴ εἰκόνα τινὰ av-

Demetrius the cynic, the friend of Seneca and οἵ] τοῦ στήσας ἐπίγραμμα αὐτῇ ἐπέγραψε δηλῶν ὅτι KC ἄγων
Thrasea [conf. a. 66] and of 4οϊοπέια Tyaneus [σοπΐ. ἔτος δεύτερον ὑπατεύει. Domitius escapes by submis-
a. 71], is already eminent in the reign of Caligula:|sion: Dio Ibid. For Domitius Afer conf. a. 15. 59.
Senec. de benef. VII. 11. Quum C. Caesar tl ducenta| L. Seneca is also in d&nger: Dio 59.19. ὁ δὲ δὴ Σενέκας
donaret ridens rejecit &c. This testimony had cscaped|é ἔΑννιος Λούκιος, ὁ πάντας μὲν τοὺς καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν Ρωμαίους
Brucker H. Phil. tom. II p. 506 when he supposed [πολλοὺς δὲ καὶ ἄλλους σοφίᾳ ὑπεράρας, διεφθάρη παρ᾽ ὀλί.
that there was no ancient testimany to this fact: Jam|yov μήτ᾽ ἀδικήσαο τι μήτε δύβας, ὅτι δίκην τινὰ ἐν τῷ συνε-
sub Caligula vivisee Demetrium tradit Gaudentius, 806 δρίῳ παρόντος αὐτοῦ καλῶς εἶπε. τοῦτον μὲν οὖν ἀποθανεῖν
more suo sine teste of sine verisimilitudine. κελεύσας ἀφῆκε---πιστεύσας ὅτι φθόῃ τε ἔχοιτο κακῶς καὶ
οὐκ ἐς μακρὰν τελευτήσοι. His reputation at this time
ig marked by Suetonius Calig. c. 53. Seneoam tum mar-
ime placentem.. He may be now about 45 years of age:
conf, a. 19.

SOE OMe ΜῊΝ 8 τ -- =

4
-,΄ .«ταἀππυ πὰ me a tr ee --

40 793. C. Casar Augustus! Caligula 1 from X VIT Kal. April. trib. pot. 4.

41 [0]. 205 1]. C. Varr. 794.) Caligula slain Jan. 24: Sueton. ae 6. 58. Nono Kal. Feb.— Viwit annis 29

FASTI

aw Ὁ - > we aw ae “- να.“ ee = *

1 Consus * @ Events

ee ee

Germanicus TIT solus In-| Caligula is at Lyons Kal. Jan. Sueton. Cal. c.17. Tertium consulatum Lug-
dex Dionis lib. 59 Dio|duni quitt solus. His expedition to the ocean: Dio 59, 21 Sucton. Cal. 6. 43—
59, 24 Sucton. Cal. ¢. 17/46. He returned and had an ovation on his birthday: Sucton. Cal. ὁ. 49.

Nor. Idat. Ovans urbem natali suo ingresaus est, intraque quartum mensem periit. Ho there-
Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος τὸ β΄ | fore returned Aug. 31.
μόνου Chron. Pasch. Agrippa is at Romo after the return of Caligula, and intercedes for the

Jews: Philo log. ad Caium c. 35—42 Joseph. Ant. XVIII. 8, 7. The letters
of Petronius (Philo ὁ. 34 Joseph. XVIII. 8, 8) arrive a short tino before the
death of Caligula ; for the mandate of Caligula (which was 3 monthg in its
passage) reached J’etronius 27 days after the death of Caligula was known at
Antioch: Joseph. Bell. II. 10, 5. Γάϊος ἀντέγραψεν ἀπειλῶν Πετρων»ίῳ θάνατον
—dAAG τοὺς μὲν γραμματοφόρους συνέβη χειμασθῆναι τρεῖς μῆνας ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ,
τὸν δὲ Γαΐον θάνατον ἄλλοι καταγγέλλοντες εὐπλόουν' ἔφθη γοῦν τὰς περὶ τούτον
λαβεῖν Πετρώνιος ἐπιστολὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ εἴκοσιν ἡμέρας i) τὰς καθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ. The
transactions οἵ Petronius in Judea, described by Joseph. Ant. XVITT. 8, 3—6
Bell. IT. 10, 3—5 Philo leg. c. 32. 33, are fixed by these incidents to A. ἢ). 10.

Ptolemy king of Mauritania slain: Dio 59. 25 Sucton. Cal. ¢. 26. 45. He
had reigned 35 years: conf. ἃ. 24.

Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI. p, 912. 1 Agrippina mat, C. Cas. Aug. Germ.
+C. Casar Aug. pon. m. tr. pot. [17 cos. HTL, 2 p. 225. C. Carsar Aug. pon.
m. tr. pot. 111 cos. [11,4 8. P.Q. BR. p.p. οὗ c.8. 3 C. Casar divi Aug. pron.
Aug. δ. C.+4- cos. tert. pon. m. tr. p. itt pp. r. CC. Within Jan. 1— March 15.
4 p. 225. 0. Cesar divi Aug. pron. Aug.4-7. CC cos. tert. pon. m. tr. p. 7111
p.p. After March 15. 5 p. 219. 0, Casar Aug. Germanicus p.m. tr. pot. LITT.
pietas -+- dive Aug. S.C. Between March 16 A. 1). 10 and Jan, 24 A.D. 41.

OA 9 metre

m Se GT 9 Ge κα a TT CT TCS aT IT τ τ Erne τὰ - τῶν One ee

(. Casar Aug. Germ. IV\imperavit triennto et decem mensibus diebusque octo. The numbers are consistent;
Cn. Sentius Saturninus\for from VY VIL Kal. April. A.D. 37 to LX Kal. Feb. A.D. 41 are 39. 10m, 84,
Index Dionis lib. 59 Nor.| Eutropius VIT. 12, Lnterfectus in palatio est anno wtatis sue 29° unperit tertio,
Casare IV et <Antonino|mense decimo dieque octavo. Suetonius is confirmed by Clemens Al. Strom. I

‘| Idat. p- 339 C, Γάϊος Καῖσαρ ἔτη τρία μῆνας ¢ ἡμέρας ὀκτῴ. Dio 59. 30 gives him ten

Κλαυδίον Καίσαρος τὸ y’|days less: ἔτεσι τρισὶ καὶ μησὶν ἐννέα ἡμέραις τε ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι. But Dio places
καὶ ᾿Αντωνίνον Chron. {his accession ten days later than the other authorities: conf. ἃ. 87. His death
Pasch. is related by Suetonius Cal. c. 56—58 Dio 59.29 Josephus Ant. XIX. 1. 2.

τῶν ὑπάτων Σεντίον Ya-|who calls his reign Bell. 11.11, 1 ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ὀκτῴ. Idem Ant. XIX. 2, δ.
roupyivoy καὶ Πομπωνίου [τέταρτον ἐνιαυτὸν ἡγεμονεύσας λείποντα τεσσάρων μηνῶν. Prope quadriennium
Σεκούνδον Joseph. Bell. 11. Auct. Dial. de Orat. α. 17. τρισὶν ἔτεσι καὶ μησὶν O ἡμέρας τε μ' καὶ κ' [forte η
11,1. Σέντιός τε καὶ Σε-] καὶ x’ ex Dione] Cramer. Anecdot. Paris. tom. II p. 23. ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας &
κοῦνδος of ὕπατοι Anecd.|Ibid. p. 279.

Paris. Cramer. p. 23. Sc.} Coins of Caligula apud Eckhel. tom. VI p.226. 10. Owsar. Aug. pon.m.tr.pot.
Secundus suffectus in locum| 71] cos, 117. 2 0. Carsar divi Aug. pron. Aug, 8. C.+ cos. quat. pon. m. tr.
Catt VIT Id. Jan. p. III pip. νι OO. 3 p. 223. C. Cesar Aug. Germ: p. m. tr, pot. {{{Π cog,
1111 & } Q.R. p.p.obc.s. 4 Ὁ, Casar Aug. Germanicus pon. m. tr. pot.
T1I+8. P,Q. RB. p.p. οὗ cives servatos, All struck within Jan, 1—24.
Claudius at his election is in his 50th year: ἦγε δὲ πεντηκοστὸν ἔτος Dio GO. 2.
quinguagesimo anno impertum cepit Sueton. Claud. ο. 10. πεντηκοντούτης Ys τὸ
ἄρχειν παρῆλθεν Philostrat..V. Ap. V: 27. His birthday was Aug. 1: τῇ τοῦ
Αὐγούστον νουμηνίᾳ ἂν } ἐγεγέννητο Dio 60.5. Confirmed by Suetonius, who
places his birth at Kal, Aug. B.C. 10: see F. H. III p. 250. Claudius pro-
ee motes Agri pa and other kings: Dio 60. 8. τῷ τε ᾿Αντιόχῳ τὴν Κομμαγηνὴν ἀπέ-
δωκεν (see f . Ἡ. III p. 344 hJ]—xat τὸν Μιθριδάτην τὸν Ἴβηρα, ὃν ὁ Γάϊος pera-
πεμψάμενος ἐδεδέκει, οἴκαδε πρὸς ἀνάληψιν τῆς ἀρχῆς ἀπέπεμψεν' ἄλλῳ τέ τινι

ΒΟΜΑΝΙ 25

8 Grerx AvuTHors 4 Latin Autrnors ὁ

Philo ambassador to Caligula: Joseph. Ant. XVIII.| Lucan is brought to Rome: Auctor Vite: M. An-

8, 1 is Euseb. H. ΕἸ. 11. 5. στάσεως ἐν ’Adefavipeia|naus Lucanus patrem habutt M. Annaum Melam ex
γενομένης ᾿Ιουδαίων re! ot ἑνοικοῦσι καὶ ‘EAAjvev, τρεῖς incia Batica—Cordubensem equiten Romanum, tl-
dd’ ἑκατέρας τῆς στάσεως πρεσβευταὶ αἱρεθέντες παρῆσαν ταὶ inter suos, ποῖ Rome et propter Senecam fra-
ὡς τὸν Γάϊον" καὶ ἣν yap τῶν ᾿Αλεξανδρέων πρέσβεων els| trem, clarum per omnes virtutes virum, et ter studium
᾿Απίων, ὃς πολλὰ els τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἐβλασφήμησεν ----Ἶ vite quictioris—Natus est 711 Non. Nov. 0. Cesare
πολλὰ δὲ καὶ χαλεπὰ ᾿Απίωνος εἰρηκότος, ὑφ᾽ ὧν ἀρθῆναι] Auquato Germameo If L. Canano coss. (Nov. 3 A.D. 39]
ἤλπιζε τὸν Γάϊον, καὶ εἰκὸς ἦν, Φίλων ὁ προεστὼς rdv|—Octavum mensem agens Romam transiatue est.
᾿Ιουδαίων τῆς πρεσβείας, ἀνὴρ τὰ πάντα ἔνδοξος, ᾿Αλεξάν-
dpov τε τοῦ ᾿Αλαβάρχον ἀδελφὸς ὧν, καὶ φιλοσοφίας οὐκ] . ' :
ἄπειρος, olds re ἦν én’ ἀπολργίᾳ χωρεῖν τῶν xaryyopnué-| ΝΣ
νων, There were five ambassadors: Philo leg. ad
Caium c. 46, ἐν ἡμῖν δὲ πέντε xpecBevrais. The inter-
view is described c. 45. Petronius sends to Caligula
in the summer: c. 38. Philo and the ambassadors had
proceeded from Alexandria in the winter: 0, 29. on
other affairs, and were already at Rome. The winter
of A.D. 34. Philo was now an old maf: o. 1. ἡμεῖς of
γέροντες---τὰ μὲν σώματα χρόνου μήκει πολιοί. which will
place his birth at least at Β. Ο. 156 or Β. 6. 20. Suid.
p. 3810 A. Φίλων "Ιουδαῖος, rexdels ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείς͵ γέ-
vous ἱερέων, ortlbees δὲ τὰ Ἑλλήνων. On his em-
bassy conf. Suid. p. 3811 A. ;

For notices of Apion conf. F. H. III p. 555.
I p. 434,

το OE τρ

Senece de ira libri tres. After tho death of Ogligula:

conf, II. 33. IIT. 19. 20. 22, And soon after: III.

18, Modo O. Cesar &c. And yet before the exile of

Seneca, to which thore is no reference in this piece.

Which fixes the date to A.D. 41. Addressed by

Seneca to his brother: J. 1. Hvegistt a me, Novate, μέ,
scriberem—who is still called Novatus. His adoptio

therefore by Galo was after this date. Novatus was

the eldest son of Jf. Seneca, who in his prefaces always

laces Novatus first. Conf. preef. Gon. 1, 1. III. TV.

, VII. X. Seneca Novato Senece Mele fitis. He was

* himeelf an eminent orator: conf. a. 65.

Exile of Seneca: Fixed to the close of this year by
Dio 60. 8. Ovadepla Μεσσαλίνη τὴν Ἰουλίαν---ἐξώρισεν,
ἐγκλήματα αὐτῇ ἄλλα τε καὶ μοιχείας mapadxevdcaca, ἐφ᾽
ἧ καὶ ὁ Σενέκας ὁ "Ἄννιος ἔφυγε. Then followed the ac-
count of Galba’s success in Germany: see col. 2, He

- “ νὸν | was banished to Corsica: ad Helviam o. 8 Schol. Ju-

venal. V.109 Auctor Octavia 382.

»

26 FASTI

A.D. 1, Consus 2 Events

Μιθριδάτῃ τὸ γένος dn’ ἐκείνον rod. πάνυ ἔχοντι τὸν Βόσπορον ἐχαρίσατο, καὶ τῷ
Πολέμωνι (conf. a. 88] χώραν τινὰ dvr’ αὐτοῦ τῆς Κιλικίας ἀντέδωκε. τῷ γὰρ
᾿Αγρίππᾳ τῷ Παλαιστίνῳ, συμπράξαντί οἱ τὴν ἡγεμονίαν (ἔτυχε γὰρ ἐν τῇ Ρώμῃ
ὧν) τήν τε ἀρχὴν προσεπηύζησε καὶ τιμὰς ὑπατικὰς ἔνειμε᾽ τῷ τε ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ
Ἡρώδῃ (conf. Joseph. Ant. XX. 1, 3] τό τε στρατηγικὸν ἀξίωμα καὶ δυναστείαν
τινὰ ἔδωκε. Agrippa received at this time Judea and Samaria: Joseph. Ant.
XIX. 5, 1. Κλαύδιος----προσθήκην αὐτῷ ποιεῖται πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπὸ Ἡρώδου βασιλευ-
θεῖσαν, ὃς ἣν πάππος αὐτοῦ, ᾿Ιουνδαίαν καὶ Σαμάρειαν. Conf. Boll. II. 11, 5.
Success of Galba and Gabinius in Germany: Dio 60. 8. τούτῳ τῷ ἔτει ὅ τε
| Γάλβας ὁ Σουλπίκιος Xdrrovs ἐκράτησε καὶ Πούπλιος Γαουΐνιος Μανυρουσίους (conf.
Fabric. ad locum) νικήσας x. τ΄ A.
| Birth of Titus: Sueton. Tit. 6.1. Natus et 117 Kal. Jan. insigni anno Cai-
| ana nece. Natales Ceesarum apud Bucherium p. 276. Divi Titi 111 Kalendas
| Januarii. Repeated p. 288.

42 195. Ti. Claudius Cesar) Claudii 2 from VIIT Kal, Feb. since his reign began the day after the
Aug. II C. («εἶπα Lar-|\death of Caius: postero die Sueton. Claud. ¢.10. Suetonius c. 11 mentions
gus Dio 60. 10. 7. Claudio| biduum, or two days current, of liberty; and Josephus Ant. XIX. 4, 4 day-
IT et Longo Nor. Claudio|break or τὴν πρώτην ἀρχὴν ἡμέρας. Olaudius therefore was acknowledged
II et Larbo Ydat. Kadav-|Jan. 25 A.D.41. The preceding night had been passed by the senate in
δίον Καίσαρος τὸ δ΄ [conf. |deliberation, and by Claudius in the preetorian camp: gonf, Joseph. Ant.
a. 99 ---41}] καὶ Λάργον XIX. 4. 5 Sueton. Claud. c. 10.

Chron. Pasch. Paulinus and Geta conquer the Moors: Dio 60, 9. τῷ δὲ ἐχομένῳ (ἔτει) of-—
Secundus et Venustus| Maidpos πολεμήσαντες κατεστράφησαν. Σανητώνιος μὲν γὰρ Παυλῖνοφ ἐκ τῶν éorpa-
Cassiod. τηγηκότων ὧν τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν μέχρι τοῦ “ArAavros ἀντικατέδραμε. Γναῖος δὲ ‘Oct-

Longus Ceecina consul|dws Γέτας ἐκ τῶν ὁμοίων μετ' ἐκεῖνον στρατεύσας ἐπὶ τὸν Σάλαβον τὸν στρατηγὸν
cum Claudio Ascon. δα ᾿σφῶν εὐθὺς ὥρμησε, καὶ ἐνίκησεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δεύτερον κ. τ. A.
Cic. pro Scauro p. 1013. | Deaths of Petus and Arria: Dio 60.16. Conf. Plin, Ep. III. 16 Martial.
Kp. [. 14 apud Lips. ad Tacit. Ann. XVI. 34 et Fabric. ad Dionem 1. ὁ.
Coins of this year apud Eckhol. tom. VI p. 239 with this inscription: Τί.
Claudius Cesar Aug. +cos. II pon. m, tr. p. imp. p.p. 8. 0.

ee: = eee,

31796. Ti. Claudins Casar| Claudit 3 from VITI Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 3.
Aug. IIT L. Vitelhius 171 "Expedition into Britain: Dio 60. 19. Αὖλος Πλαύτιος, βουλευτὴς λογιμώτατος,
Dio 60. 17. 21. és τὴν Βρετταννίαν ἐστράτευσε. In which Vespasian served : Ibid, c. 20. ὁ Πλαύ-
Claudio III et Vitellio| τιος---ἐπιδιέπεμψε τόν τε Οὐεσπασιανὸν τὸν Φλάβιον τὸν καὶ τὴν μετὰ rubra αὐτο-
Idat. 7. Claudio et Vi-|xpdropa ἀρχὴν λαβόντα, καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ Σαβῖνον ὑποστραγηγοῦντά οἷ.
tellio Nor. Sueton. Vesp. 0.4. Claudio principe Narcissi gratia legatus lagionis in Germa-
Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος τὸ ¢'|niam missus est ; inde in Brianniam translatus tecies cum hosts conflixit, duas
jer a. 42] καὶ BireAdiov| validissimas gentes superque XX oppida et insulam Vectom Britannia prommam
Jhron. Pasch. in deditionem redegit, partim Aul Plautti consularis legati partim Olaudié ipsiue
ductu. Conf. Tacit. Agric. 0.13. Claudius himself passed over in his third
consulship: Dio 60. 21. ὁ Πλαύτιος---τὸν Κλαύδιον perenéumero——edOovons δὲ
τῆς ἀγγελίας ὁ Κλαύδιος τὰ μὲν οἴκοι τῷ Οὐϊτελλίῳ τῷ σμνάρχοντι τά re ἄλλα καὶ
τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐνεχείρισε (καὶ γὰρ ἐξ ἴσον αὐτὸν ἑαυτῷ ἑξάμηνον ὅλον ὑπατεῦδαι
ἐποίησεν), αὐτὸς δὲ ἐξεστρατεύσατο κ. τ΄ A.—Kdx τούτον συχνοὺς τοὺς μὲν ὁμολογίᾳ
τοὺς δὲ καὶ βίᾳ προσαγόμενος αὐτοκράτωρ πολλάκις ἐπωνομάσθη παρὰ τὰ πάτρια"
οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν οὐδένι πλέον ἣ ἅπαξ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πολέμον τὴν ἐπίκλησιν ψαύτην!
λαβεῖν.
Ooins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 240. 1 7%. Olaud. Casar Aug. p. m. tr. p.
TIT +paci Auguste. 2 Τί, Claud. Caesar Aug. p.m. tr. p. III Imp. V+ pact
Auguste. Issued within Jan. 25 A. Ὁ. 43—Jan. 24 A.D. 44.

ES tb ee ea τῶι α.

| 44 (797. Δ. Quinctivs Crispi-| Claudii 4 from VIIT Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 4.

ΒΟΜΑΝΙ

8 Greex AvTHoRS

Malala X p. 320-248. ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλείας Κλανδίον

4 Latin AuTHORS

Asconius Pedianus flourished: Ascon. ad Cic. pro
Scauro p. 1013. Possidet cam nunc Longus Cacina qui
consul fut cum Claudio [soo col. 1]. Quoted by Quin-
tilian I. 7, 24. “ Stbe” et “ quase"—T. Livium usum ex
Pediano comperi. Idem V. 10, 9. Orationum Ciceronie
velut thema pee exponens Pedianus. From the term

| Quintilian seems to have heard Asconius him-
sof ; who might therefore be of the same age as Do-
mitius Afer: conf. a. 19. But Asconius had conversed
with Virgil: Serv. ad Eclog. III. 105. Asconius Pedi-
anus dicit se dicentem Virgilium audisse—and Virgil
died 61 years before the consulship of Cacina. But
Asconius lived to 85: conf. a. 76. and might have
reached the time of Quintilian cir. A. D. 50.

Martial born March 1: for he celebrated his 57th
birthday (that is, entered his 57th year) on the let of
March A. D. 99: conf. a. 99.

ES TTS a TAL TTT IE ec ITT ET IID ie TROT

EQ

Φ

28

e

A.D.|

τ

FASTI

€

1, Consuts 2 EvENts

eee

nus II M. Statilius Taurus| Return of Claudius: Dio 60. 23. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα Γαΐου re Κρίσπον τὸ δεύτερον
Crispmus et Taurus Cas-|xat Τίτου Στατιλίου ὑπατενόντων, ἦλθέ τε ἐς τὴν Ρώμην ὁ Κλαύδιος ἐξ μῆνας
siod. ἀποδημήσας (ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἑκκαίδεκα μόνας ἐν τῇ Βρεττανίᾳ ἡμέρας ἐποίησε) καὶ τὰ

Crispo IT et Tauro Νον. νικητήρια ἔπεμψε. Sueton. Claud. ο. 17. Eupeditionem unam omnino suscepit
Idat. Dio (see col. 2.) τος modicam.—Britanniam potissimum elegit, neque tentatam wh post Diown
Κρίσπου καὶ TavpovChron. | Julium δὲ tune tumultuantem οὐ non redditos transfugas &o.—Sine ullo pralio
Pasch. aut sanquine intra paucissimos dies parte insule in deditionem recepta, seato quam

Lapis apud Gruter. p. |profectus erat mense Romam rediit triumphavitque maximo apparatu.
1011.10 Noris. Opp.tom.| Doath of Agrippa: Joseph. Ant. XIX. 8, 2. τρίτον δὲ ἔτος αὐτῷ βασιλεύοντι
II ρ.88]. JE Non. Ja-|rijs ὅλης Ιουδαίας πεπλήρωτο.---κατέστρεψεν ἀπὸ γενέσεως ἄγων πεντηκοστὸν ἔτος
nuart. καὶ τέταρτον, τῆς βασιλείας δὲ ἕβδομον. τέτταρας μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ Γαΐον Kaloapos ἐβα-

4. Quinctio Crispino 17] σίλευσεν ἐνιαυτοὺς, τῆς Φιλίππου μὲν τετραρχίας εἰς τριετίαν ἄρξας τῷ τετάρτῳ δὲ
M. Stattlio Tauro cos. καὶ τὴν Ηρώδον προσειληφὼς τρεῖς δὲ ἐπιλαβὼν ἐπὶ τῆς KAavdlov Καίσαρος αὐτο-
κρατορίας. Conf. Kuseb. Η, Εἰ. 1.10. He was δρροϊπίοα to Philip's tetrarchy
soon after the death of Tiberius in A. 1.37: Joseph. Ant. XVIII. 6, 10.
Γάϊος --διελθουσῶν οὐ πολλῶν ἡμερῶν---βασιλέα καθίστησιν αὐτὸν τῆς Φιλίππον
τετραρχίας, δωρησάμενος αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν Λυσανίου τετραρχίαν. Dio 59. 8. Γάϊος ----ὁ
᾿Αντιόχῳ τῷ ᾿Αντιόχον τὴν Κομμαγηνὴν---δοὺς, καὶ ᾿Αγρίππαν τὸν τοῦ “Ἡρώδον ἔγ-
γονον λύσας τε (ὑπὸ γὰρ τοῦ Τιβερίον ἐδέδετο) καὶ τῇ τοῦ πάππον ἀρχῇ προστάξας.
Philo in Flaccum 6. 5. Γάϊος Καῖσαρ ᾿Αγρίππᾳ τῷ ‘Hpadov βασιλέως νἱωνῷ δίδωσι
βασιλείαν τῆς παππῴας λήξεως τρίτην μοῖραν, ἣν Φίλιππος rerpdpyns— ἐκαρποῦτο.
He received Trachonitis in A. D. 39 (conf. a.), and Judwa from Claudius in
the spring of 41 (conf. a.), four years after his first appointment. Agrippa
himself in A. D. 40 apud Philonem leg. ad Caium ὁ. 41 enumerates the gifts of
Caligula: ἐχαρίσω μοι βασιλείαν, πάλαι μὲν μιᾶς χώρας fthe tetrarchy of Philip
in A. D. 37], αὖθις δὲ καὶ ἑτέρας μείζονος, τὴν Τραχωνῖτιν λεγομένην καὶ τὴν Γαλι-
λαίαν συνάψας [the tetrarchy of Antipas in A. D. 89]. His third year from this
last appointment being completed in the spring, his death may be placed in
the summer of A.D. 44. For the circumstances compare Acts XII. 21—23
with Josephus Ant. XIX. 8, 2.

Olympic games at Antioch: see col. 3.
Coins in Eckhel tom. VI p. 240. 1 Ζῇ. Claud. Cesar Aug. p. m. tr. p. 1111

+tmper. recept. 2 the same +paci Auguste.

-----... ..... wane we

Ol. 206 U.C. Varr. 798.| Claudii 5 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 5.

M. Vinicius II T. Stati-| The younger Agrippa intercedes with Olaudius in favour of the Jews: Jo-
lius Taurus Corvinus Dio\seph. Ant. XX. 1,1. 2. ὁ νεώτερος ᾿Αγρίππας ὁ τοῦ rereAeurnxdros παῖς (conf. a.
600. 25. Vintero οἱ Corvino| 4.]---ἐτύγχανε δὲ ὧν παρὰ Κλαυδίῳ Καίσαρι---παρακαλεῖ τὸν Καίσαρα συγχωρῆσαι
Phlegon Mir. c. 6 Νον. [τοῖς ᾿Ιονδαίοις ἅπερ ἠξίουν περὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς στολῆς, καὶ Φάδῳ περὶ τούτων ἀποστεῖλαι.

Idat. Chron. Pasch. καλέσας δὲ Κλαύδιος τοὺς πρέσβεις ἔφη ταῦτα συγχωρεῖν, καὶ ἐκέλευεν αὐτοὺς
Vinicius “ὁ Cornelius|’Ayplrmq χάριν εἰδέναι --- ἐπί τε ταῖς ἀπόκρισεσι τοιαύτην ἐπιστολὴν ἔδωκε"
Cassiod. “Κλαύδιος Καῖσαρ Teppavixds δημαρχικῆς ἐξουσίας τὸ πέμπτον, ὕπατος drode-

“ δειγμένος τὸ τέταρτον, αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ δέκατον, πατὴρ πατρίδος, ᾿Ιεροσολυμιτῶν
“ ἄρχουσι βουλῇ δήμῳ Ἰουδαίων πάντι ἔθνει χαίρειν x. τ. λο-αὐγράφη πρὸ τεσσάρων
““ Καλανδῶν ᾿Ιονλίον ἐπὶ ὑπάτων ἱΡούφον καὶ Πομπηΐου Σιλονανοῦ." so. 1} Kal.
Jul. A.D. 45, when these were coss. suffectt. Lapis ad calcem Sueton. N°. 2,
Ti. Olaudius Drusi 7. Cesar Augustus Germanicus pontifen maamnus tribunicia
potest. V imp. X p.p. cos. des. ITIT arcus ductus aque virginis dist per
C. Casarem a fundamentis novos focit ac restituit. Ibid. N°.8 Gruter. p. 238.
Claudio Cas. Aug. German. pont. maz. trib. pot. V ain a P. p. co. des, 111.
Optatus Reburri &o. These inscriptions are also within the 5th year ending
Jan. 25 A.D.46. And from Josephus it appears that on June 28 A.D. 45
Claudius was already Imp. X. coat Eckhel. tom. VI p. 248. |
Antipater archon: Phiegon. Mir. 0.6. dpxovros ᾿Αθήνησιν ᾿Αντιπάτρον, ὑπα-

ROMANI 29

8 Greex AUTHORS | | 4 Latin AvuTHons , .

ol ᾿Αντιοχεῖς κτήτορες καὶ πολῖται ἀναφορὰν ἔπεμψαν δεό- |
μενοι ὥστε παρασχεθῆναι αὐτοῖς---ἀγορασθῆναι τὰ ᾿Ολύμ- *
ma ἀπὸ τῶν Πισαίων τῆς “EAAddos χώρας ἀπὸ τῶν ἐτησίων :
προσόδων τῶν ἑαθέντων χρημάτων napa Σωσιβίον τινὸς
συγκλητικοῦ, συμπολίτου αὐτῶν. καὶ παρέσχεν αὐτοῖς ἀγο-
ράσαι τὰ ᾿Ολύμπια ὁ αὐτὸς Κλαύδιος βασιλεὺς ἔτους χρη-
ματίζοντος κατὰ τοὺς ᾿Αντιοχεῖς Σύρους 4B'.—ra δὲ τῆς!
προσόδου εἰάθη εἰς τὸ ἐπιτελεῖσθαι τοῖς αὐτοῖς συμπολίταις
κατὰ πενταετῇ Xpovov πολύτροπον θέαν ἐπὶ ἡμέρας A’ μηνὶ
Ὑπερβερεταίῳ τῷ καὶ ᾿Οκτωβρίῳ σκηνικῶν θυμελικῶν καὶ
τραγικῶν καὶ ἀθλητῶν ἀγῶνα καὶ ἱππικῶν καὶ μονομάχων.
κι τ᾿ λι--τὰς A’ ἡμέρας ἀπὸ τῆς νεομηνίας τοῦ Ὕπερβερε-.
ταίον μηνός. . The 92nd year of Antioch began in|
autumn A.D. 43 because the first began in au-
tumn B.C. 49: F. H. TIT p. 365. Hyperbereteus is
the last month of the year: Ibid. p. 366. 867. And
these games are therefore fixed to the autumn or to
Hyperbereteus of A.D. 44. The games were afterwards
intermitted: Malal. X p. 321. and then resumed : conf.
ἃ. 212.2. Norisius, who contenda that Hyperbereteeus
was the first month at Antioch, observes Ep. Syromac.
. 229 “ Uti Greeci mense anni primo Hecatombieone
*‘ludos Olympicos edebant, ita Antiocheni Θ᾽ βάθη lu-
“dis celebrandis mensom Hyperbereteeum destinarunt,
‘quod ille annum apud ipsos inchoabat.” But the
people of Elis, from whom Antioch derived the games,
did not use the Attic calendar. They fixed-the games
not with reference to Hecatomb@on but to the summer
solstice ; and sometimes held them in the month Apo}
lonius, sometimes in Parthenius: Schol. Pindar. Ol. 111.
35. which the Scholiast ibid. compares with the Egyp-
tian Mesori and Thoth. The Antiochians, thon, fixed
their games in Hyperbereteus for sume other reason.

.-----ὄ--- οὖ... eee nantes!» neh Rar eR are

Domitius Afer flourished: Hieron, Anno Αἰ μοῦ, 2060
goon after the accession of Vardanes: ὁ Μῆδος ἄρτι és [. 1). 4%] Domitius Afer Nemausensis clarus orator ha-
τὸ ἄρχειν ἥκων Philostrat. V. A. I. 21 p. 26. two years|detur, qua postea Nerone regnante ov redundantia cibi in
and two months after: I. 28. ποστὸν δὲ δὴ τοῦτο éros|cuwna moritur (conf. a. 59]. He is mentioned in the
τῇ ἀνακτηθείσῃ ἀρχῇ ; τρίτου, ἔφη, ἁπτόμεθα δύο ἤδη που reign of Claudius cir. A. D. 50 by Dio 60.33. and was
μῆνες. Apollonius remained twenty months in Persia :/a pointed curator aquarum in A. ἢ). 49: conf. a. 59.
I. 22. 1.40. His visit to Persia is said in round num-| His oration pro Cloantilla (Quintilian. LX. 2, 20. 3, 66.
bers to be 500 years after the battle of Marathon B.0.}-1, 31) was delivered in the reign of Claudius: Quintil.
490: I. 28. His arrival at the Indus 350 years after| VIII. 5,16. Another oration contra libertum Claudii
the defeat of ον B.0.326: 11.12. Apollonius staid|is noticed Quintil. VI. 3, 81. :
4 months in India: III.50. Then followed 10 days’| Hieron. Anno 2060 Clodius Quirinalis rhetor Arela-
journey from the Philosopher's Mount to the sea: lbid.|tensis Roma insignissime docet.
then a voyage along the coast to the mouth of the
Euphrates: JII. 52—58. and up the stream to Babylon
to Vardanee again; then to Nineveh: III. 58. φασὶν és
᾿Βαβυλῶνα δι’ αὐτοῦ ἀναπλεῦσαι napa τὸν Οὐαρδάνην᾽ καὶ
τυχόντες αὐτοῦ οἵου ἐγίγνωσκον ἐπὶ τὴν Νῖνον ἐλθεῖν αὖθις.
ehoe he proceeded by Oyprus to Ionia: Ibid. Damts
(an Assyrian: VII. 14) was the companion of his east-
ern teavela: -I. 19. from whose account Phslostratus

(Apollonius in the East. He arrived at Ctesiphon

30 FASTI

1 Consuts 2 Events

τευόντων ἐν Ρώμῃ Μάρκου Βινικίου καὶ Τίτου Στατιλίου Ταύρου.

|
40 |799. Valerius Asiaticus II} Claudié 6 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 6.

M. Junius Silanus Dio 60.| Excesses of Messalina: Dio 60. 28. conf. Victor. de Oss. p. 311.
27 Nor. Asiatico e Si-| The consul Asiaticus—Valerium Asiaticum bis consulen—is mentioned b
lano Idat. Asiaticus et| Tacitus Ann. XI. 1. and by Seneca N. Q. II. 26. nostra memoria Valerio Asi-
Cornelius Cassiod. atico consule iterum. |

᾿Ασιατικοῦ καὶ Σιλάνουϊ Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VI p.240. 241. 1 Τί, Claud. Owsar Aug.
Chron. Pasch. p. m. tr. ». VI imp. XI+de Britam. 2 the same+p. m. augur. cos. 17].

Then a lacuna till A. D.|3 the same+imper. recept. 4 the samo+constantia Auguati. |
68,

47 (800. Ti. Claudius Caesar| Claudii 7 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 7.
Aug. IV L. Vitellius ITI| Ludi seculares: Censorin. c.17. Sextos ludos fecit Ti. Olaudius Cesar se IV
Nor. Idat. Censorin. ο. 17 σὲ DL. Vitellio IIT coss. anno DOCO. Tacit. Ann. XI. 11. Itedem consulibus ludi
Dio 60. 29. ὀκτακοσιοστοῦ͵ seculares 800° Romam conditam 64° quam me ee ediderat spectati sunt.
τῇ “Ρώμῃ érovs ὄντος Ibid.| Plin. H. N. VII. 48. Stephanionem—utrisque secularibus ludis saltasse, et Divi
De Vitellio Sucton. Vi- Augusti et quos Claudius Cesar consulatu suo quarto fecit, quando LX III anni
tell. c. 2. Lucius ex con-|imterfuere. Sueton. Claud. 0. 21. Fecit et seculares, quast anticipates ab Auguato
sulatu (sc. A.D. 34] Sy-|—cum quidam histrionum t olim tunc quoque producerentur. Aurelius
ri@ prepositus—mox cum| Victor de Cees. p. 312. Huyus anno seato, cum XIV reqnarit, 800“ urbie mire
Claudio principe duos in-|celebratus. Oonf. Sueton. Vitell. ο. 2.
super ordinarios consulatus| Vespasian in Britain: Dio 60.30. Corbulo in Gaul and Germany: Tacit.
[A. D. 43. 47] censuram-| Ann. XJ. 18—20 Dio 60. 30.
fe gessit [A. 1). 48]. conf.| Asiaticus condemned: Tacit. Ann. XI. 1—4 Dio 60. 27. 29. .
acit. Hist. IIL. 66. A coin of the 7th oe μὰ Mateos pe VI P 240, gr
Cesar Aug. p.m. tr. p. VI. : . Ἐραοὶ sneer ἢ inscription
calcem Sacton: N°. 4 ‘Grater. ti. Pro salute Ti. Claudi Owsaris Aug. Gor-
manic pont. man, trib. pot. VIL cos. 1111 imp. XV p.p. consoris. He was al-
ready censor before Jan. 24 A. D. 48, when this tribunician year ended.

a

48 |801. A. Vitellius L. Vip-| Claudit 8 from VIII Kal. Fob. trib. pot. 8.
sanius Tacit. Ann. ΧΙ, 23] Luetrum conditum. See the testimonies collected in F. H. III yy 46).
Vitellio et Poblicola Nor.| Add an inscription Rome apud Gruter. p. 301. Tomporibus Olaudii 1
Vitellio IV οἱ Publicola| facta hominwm armi ostensions in Roma decies conten, millia
Idat. Vitellius 11 et Pob-| LXXXXVIIM.X. On these numbers see Appendix, Claudius.
licola Osasiod. - “Death of Messaling: Tacit. Ann. XI. 26 Dio 60, 31 Sueton. Claud. o. 26, :
De Vitelliis fratribus|36. 39 Joseph. Ant. XX. 8,1. In the autumn: adulfo autumno Tacit. Ann.
| Sueton. Vitell. 6. 3. quos|XI.31. Through the influence of Narcissus: Tacit. Ann. XI. 29-38, conf,

eee:

ROM

‘8 Greex Avutuors

composed hia history: I. 3. conf. V. 5. 9. 26. VI. 3.4.
12. 21. 29. 32. Dams still attended him in Italy in
A.D. 98: VII. 14. and brought his narrative to the
accession of Nerva A. D. 96: VIII. 28. conf. a. 97.
The account of A ws himself apud Philostrat.
VIIT.7 p.344 μοὶ 108 that his Indian travels were in
the reign of Olaudius, but the precise time is not there
determined. In his letter to Scopelianus apud Phi-
lostrat. I. 24 ke calls himeelf νέος ὧν ἔτι when he vi-
sited the Eretrians in Persia.

The dots of Vardanes, his accession reign and death,
are described by Tacitus Ann. XI. 8—10 at A. Ὁ. 47.
Tacitus marks that he still lived in A. D. 47; but the
duration of his reign and the year of his death are not
fixed by Tacitus.)

date, if he was 78 in Ol. 125: Suidas p. 3809. B. Φίλων
Βίβλιος, γραμματικός. οὗτος γέγονεν ἐπὶ τῶν χρόνων τῶν
ἐγγὺς Νέρωνος, καὶ παρέτεινεν εἰς μακρόν' ὕπατον γοῦν
Σεβῆρον τὸν ἘΠ ρέννιον χρηματίσαντα αὐτὸς εἶναί φησιν
ὅταν ἦγεν ὄγδοον καὶ ἑβδομηκοστὸν ἔτος, ὀλυμπιάδι be x
καὶ διακοσιοστῇ. As Philo lived in the reign of Hadrian
(conf, a. 124), it is ποι likely that he was 78 in Ol. 220,
18 years before Hadrian's accession. On which ac-
count I thought it probable that Suidas wrote Ὀλυμ-
midds δ' καὶ x’ καὶ διακοσιοστῇ, marking Ol. 2243, when
a Severus was consul. But it appears from an inscrip-
tion that the consul of Ol. 2244 was Catilius Severus:
conf, a. 120.1. I am now therefore of opinion that
the numbers were ὀλυμπιάδι δὲ ε΄ καὶ δ΄ καὶ διακοσιοστῇ,
and that Herenniue Severus was a consul suffectus
within Ol. 225. We may assume that the 78th year
of Philo waa current in Ol. 225} and that Herennius

was a consul suffectus in A. D. 124.)

0 we eee

39

(The birth of Philo Byblius may be placed at this

ANI 31

4 Latin Autuors ;

.-.---...... ..«ρ........... .........

OAs ees ST

Hieron. Anno Kuseb. 2064 [A. Ὁ. 44] 2. Antonius
Liberalis Latinus rhetor gravissimas inimnicitias cum
Palamone exercet. Palemon Vicetinus insignis gram-
maticus Rome habetur. Sueton. Clar. Gramm. o. 23.
Remmius Palemon Vicontinus, mulieris verna, primo
(ut ferumt) teatrinum, deinde herilem filium dum comita-
tur in scholas literas didicit. Postea manuniissus docutt
Rome ; a¢ principem locum inter granmmaticos tenutt,

32

FAS TI ᾿

A.D.

eee oe re

ee ee a

‘ 1 Consuts 2 Events

ern oe:

(pater) editos consules vi-| Dion. 60. 31. The freedmen of Claudius are named by Suetonius ο. 28. Liber-
it, et quidem eodem ambos|torum precipue suspevit Posidem spadonem—Nec minus Felicem, quem oohortibus
totoque anno, cum majort| et alts provincieque Judea preeposutt (conf. a. 52]; et Ha m—ao super hos
minor in sex menses suc-|Polybium ὦ studiis, gut sa pe inter duos consules’ambulabat. Sed ante omnes
cessisset. Narcissum ab epistolis, et Pallantem a rationibus. Conf. Victor. Epit. p. 361
who also names Felia Posideus Polybius Narcissus Pallas. Zonar. p. 568. D.
ἦσαν δὲ τρεῖς of μάλιστα τὸ κράτος διειληφότες, ὅ re Κάλλιστος, ὃς ἐπὶ rats βίβλοις
τῶν ἀξιωσέων ἐτέτακτο, καὶ ὁ Νάρκισσος, ὃς τῶν ἐπιστολῶν ἐπεστάτει, διὸ καὶ
ἐγχειρίδιον παρεζώννντο, καὶ ὁ Πάλλας, ᾧ ἡ τῶν χρημάτων διοίκησις ἐπεπίστευτο.
Polybius was slain by Messalina: Dio 60. 81. Callistus Pallas Narcissus are
described by Tacitus XI. 29. The honours of Pallas are recited in an*inscrip-

tion apud Plin. Ep. VIII. 6.
The younger Agrippa succeeds his uncle Herod in the 8th year of Claudius:
Joseph. Ant. XX. 5, 2. Towards the close of the Sth year and of A. ἢ. 48:

conf. a. 53.

49 |Ol. 207 U. ©. Varr. 802.| Claudii 9 from VIII Kal. Fob. trib. pot. 9.

emmcenmmatoeeimaanas

50 |803. C. Antistius Vetus| Claudit 10 from VIII Kal. Fob. trib. pot. 10.

(. Pompeius LonginusGal-| Marriage of Claudius and Agrippina: Dio 60. 31 Sueton. Olaud. c. 26 Jo-
lus Q. Verannius Tacit.|seph. Ant. XX. 8, 1. 0. Pompet tp Verannio consulibus Tacit. Ann. XII. 5.
Ann. XII. 5 Solin. 1, 29.| Death of Lollta tisdem consulibus Tacit. Ann. XIT. 22.
Q. Veranio e Pompeio| Coins of the 9th tribunician year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 242. 7%. Olaud. Cesar
Longo Frontin. Aqued.| Aug. p.m. tr. p. VILL Imp. X VE. or XVII, or X VILL. + de Britann. or Con-
c. 102. stantia Augusti, or Pact Auguste, or 8. P.Q. R. p.p. οὗ 0.8. Lapis ad caloem
Veranio et Gallo Nor.|Suetonii N° 5 Gruter. p. 196. Zi. Claudius Drusi f. Oaisar Aug. Germanious
Veriano et Gallo Idat. |ροπέ. maw. trib. pot. VIII imp. X VI cos. 1111 censor p. p. auctts populi Ro-
Verannius ot Gallus Cas-|manti finibus pomerium ΡΟΝ terminasitque.
siod. Dinophilus archon: Phiegon Mir. ο. 22. ὄρχοντον ᾿Αθήνῃσι Δεινοφίλον, ὑπα-
urbis condite anno 8019] τενόντων ἐν Ρώμῃ Kotvrov Οὐρατίου [lege cum Meursio Οὐεραννίου)] καὶ Γναίον
—consulatu eorum Οἴψηι-} Πομπηΐον Γάλλου.
pias 2074 actis publicis
annotata est Solin. 1, 29.
For Phlegon see col. 2.

+d

M. Sutllius Nervilvanus| Adoption of Domitius: Dio 60. 38 Joseph. Ant. XX. 8,1. Tacit. Ann.
Tacit. Ann. XII. 25 Nor.| XIJ. 25. 0. Antistio M. Suillio conewlibus adoptio in Domitium anctoritate Pal-
Vetere et Nerviniano I-| lantis festinatur. Tacitus Ib. calls him two: years older than Britannions: |
dat. Vetus et Sorvilianus| biennio majorem. But as he elsewhere makes Nero 17 at the end of A. D. 54,
Cassiod. and Britannious 14 in the beginning of 55 (conf. ann.), we may with Vreinahe-

8 Greek AvuTHORsS

ROMANI 33

4 Larix AutHors ,

mox Olaudio predicantibus, &e. Mentioned by Juvenal
VI. 451. volvitque Palemonis artem. VII. 215—219.
doctique Paleamonis &. The master of Quintilian:
Scho. ad Juvenal. VI. 151. grammatict, magistri Quin-
tikant oratoris.

Domitius Afer is curator aquarum, and holds the
office till his death in A.D. 59: conf. a. Quintilian
in his youth heard Aer in his old age: Quintil. V. 7, 7.
Sufficiebant libri duo a Domitio Afro in hanc rem [80.
de testibus] compositi, quem adolescentulus senem colur: ut
non lecta mihi tantum ea sed pleraque ex ipso sint cog-
nita. X. 1,118, Korwn quos vidertm Domitius Afer et
Julius Africanus longe precstantissimt. Arte tlle et toto
genere dicendi praferendus, et quem tn numero veerum
locare non timeas. X.1,86. Utor verbis que ex Afro
Domitio jucenis excepi &c. Conf. X. 1,24. XIL. 10, 11.
Sentences of Domitius arc often quoted by Quintilan.
Conf. V. 10, 79. VI. 3, 32. 54. 68. 84. 92. ΧΙ. 3, 126.
VIII. 5, 3. IX. 3, 79. 4, 31.

Seneca rocalled from exile: Tacit. Ann. XIT. 8. A-
grippina veniam exsilit pro Annao Seneca simul pretu-
ram impetrat, letum in publicum rata ob claritudinem
studiorum ¢jus, utque Domitit pueritia talt magistro ado-
lesceret, et consiliis eyusdem «ὦ spem dominationis utere-
tur, quia Seneca fidus in Agrippinam memoria beneficit
et infensus Claudio dolore injurie credebatur. Schol.
Juvenal. V, 109 makes his exile only 3 years: post tri-
ennium revocatus est. But his recal is in the 8th yoar:
conf. a. 41. Nero was placed under the care of Seneca
6 years before his accession to the empire: conf. a. G2.
which carries back the recal and appointment of Se-
neca to the beginning of 49, six years current before
Oct. A. ἢ. 54. Suetonius Ner. c. 7 places this appoint-
ment after the adoption in A.D. 50: Undecimo atatis
anno (Domitius) a Claudio adoptatus est Anneoque Se-
nece—traditus.

quanquam infamis omnibus vitiie, pone et Tiberio et

94

ΟΠ ἝΚἌἬ ἈΠΕ

δ]

52

FASTI

1 Consuts 2 Events

mius read triennto. Suetonius Claud. o. 27. Britannicum vigesimo imperts die
inque secundo consulatu natwm sibt parculum etiam tum et militibus pro concione
manibus suis gestans et plebi per spectacula gremio aut ante 86 retimens, assidue
commendabat. But this account 1s also inconsistent. We may correct it by
transposing: Britannicum vigesimo imperit die natum sibt [80. τ Feb, Α. Ὁ. 41]
inque secundo consulatu paroulum etiam tum [sc. post Kal. Jan. A. D. 427] αἱ
militibus &c. It scems that Nero was born Dec. 15 A. D. 37 [oonf. 8.], and
Britannicus Feb. 13 A. D. 41, being triennio minor. Dio, having noticed 60.10
the second consulship of Claudius, notices c. 12 the birth of Bltannicus: yev-
νηθέντος αὐτῷ υἱοῦ bs τότε μὲν Κλαύδιος Τιβέριος Γερμανικὸς ὕστερον δὲ καὶ Bper-
τανικὸς ἐπωνομάσθη, κ. τ᾿ λ. but this notice does not determine the birth to
that year; for Dio had there returned to the transactions of the former year:
τῷ προτέρῳ ἔτει Ibid.

Ostorius in Britain (who had defeated the Zceni: Tacit. Ann. XII. 31) in-
vades the Silures, who are led by Caractacus: XII. 33.5 Caractacus is cap-
tured : vinctus ac victoribus traditus est nono post anno quam bellum in Britannia
ceptum Ann. XIT. 36. The first campaign in Britain was in A. Ὁ, 43 [conf. a.];
this was therefore the eighth; and Tacitus supposes war to have commenced
in A. D. 42, one year before the expedition of Claudius. .

Coins of the 10th tribunician year: Eckhel tom. VI p. 242. 1 Τὶ. Claud.
Cesar Aug. p.m. tr. p. X imp. p. p.+ Pact Auguste. 2 Ti. Claud. Cesar
Aug. p.m. tr. p. X p.p. imp. X VITI+ tho same, or 8. P.Q. BR. p. p. οὗ ο. 8.
3 p. 257. Agrippina Augusta Casaris Aug.+ Tt. Claud. Cesar Aug. p.m. tr. p.
X imp. XILX. Conf. Tacit. Ann. XIJ. 26. (his cogs.) Augetur σὲ Agrippina
cognomento Auguste.

Lapis ad calcem Sueton. N°.G Gruter. p. 113. Pro salute Ti. Claudt Cas.
Germanict pont. max. trib. potest. X imp. XITX cos. 1111 design. V &e.

804. ΤΊ. Claudius Casar| Claudii 11 from VIIT Kal. Feb. trib. "μὰ ll.

Aug. Vi Ser. Cornelius| Vespasian is consul suffectus: Sueton. Vesp. 6. 4. Consulatum, quem gessit

Orfitus Tacit. Ann. XIT.|duos novissimos anni menses. dem Domit. 6.1. Domitianus natus est LX Kal.

41 Nor. Claudio et Or-| Novemb. (conf. Dion. 67.4 Sucton. Domit. ὁ. 13] patre consule designato, initu-

fito Idat. Cassiod. Mar-|roque mense insequenti honorem. As Domitian died in his 45th year font. ἃ. 96),

mor apud Gruter. p. 300.|his birth and the consulship of Vespasian are placed in A. D. 51. ἡ

εν ον Claudio Cesare Aug.| Nero receives the toga virilis: Tacit. Ann. XII. 41. Τῇ, Claudio V Ser.

German. V... 7. Cornelio| Cornelio Orfito consulibus virils toga Neroni maturata. He is the pupil of Se-

Orfito cos. p. R. 6. ann.|neca: Dio 60. 32 Tacit. Ann. XIT,.8. conf. a. 49. 4.

DCCCIITL. Burrus preetorian prefect: Tacit. Ann. XII. 42. Transfertur regimen cohor-
The last consulship of|tium ad Burrum Afranium, egregie militeris fama, gharum tamen owjus sponte

Claudius: Sueton. Claud. [[80. Agrippinc} prerficeretur. ᾿

ὁ. 14. Consulatus super| A famine in this yoar: Tacit. Ann. XII. 43. Frugum egestes et orta en 60

pristinum (A.D. 37] qua-| fames. Conf. Sueton. Claud. 6.18. Scaliger ad Sueton. ἷ. 6. appears improy

tuor gessit ; ex quibus duos|perly to place this famine in A. D. 46.

primos junctim [42, 43],| Coins of the 11th tribunician year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 248. Τί. Olaud. Owsar

sequentes per intervallum,| Aug. p.m. tr. p. XI imp. p. p. cos. V+pact Auguste, or 8. P. Q. R. p.p. οὗ ὁ. 8.

quarto quemque anno [47,| Lapis apud Eokhel. p. 249 Grutor p. 188. Τί. Claudius Drusi f. Ceasar rg hag

51]; semestrem novissimum|Germanicus pont. maz. trib. pot. XI imp. XXIII cos, V p. p. restituit Οἱ, Mi-

bimestres cateros; tertium|nicio Fundano et C. Vettenio Severo cos. (sc. suffectia. | ς΄,

autem novo circa principem

exemplo in locum demortui ‘

suffectus.

805. Cornelius Sulla Fau-| Claudii 12 from VIII Kal. Fob. trib. pot. 12.
stus L. Saloius Otho Titi-| Influence of Pallas: Tacit. Ann. XII. 53. His brother Fela is procurator

ROMANI

35

8 GREEK AUTHORS

4 Larin AUTHORS

ee rene a ree . --------«----..

36 FASTI

A.D. 1 _Consvts 2 Events

8

hE, en βὰν Ὁ

anus Tacit. Ann. ΧΙ]. 52|of Judea: ὁ. 54. Frater jus cognomento Feliv—jampridem Jude impositus σ᾽ ᾿
Frontin. Aqued. ο. 13|cuncta malefacta sibi unpune ratus tanta potentia subnizo—amulo ad deterrima
Nor. Ventidio Cumano, cui pars provincia habebatur, ita divisis ut huic Galéleorum
Sylla et Catone \dat. |natio Felict Samarite parerent, discordes olim et tum contemptu regentium minus
coercitis odiis, tgitur raptare inter se &o.—arsissetque bello provincia nt Quadratus
Syri@ rector Bn μα ἈΠ iy pti εἰδῇ flagitiorum que duo deliquerant Oumanus,
et quies ee reddita. Josephus Ant. XX. 6,3. 7,1 also places the re-
moval of Cumanus in this year, the 12th of Claudius ; and according to Jose-
phus Bell. 11.7,8 Felix now first comes into Judea as the successor of Cumanus.
But Tacitus is confirmed by the testimony of St. Paul in the Acts XXIV.10,
as Ernosti ad Tacit. XII. 54 has remarked. The government of Feld is no-
ticed by Suetonius Claud. c. 28, Victor Epit. p. 361. Felicem legionibus Judeaw
prefecit. Eusebius H. K. II.19 merely repeats Josephus, Feliz is still in
ofhce in the reign of Nero: Joseph. Bell. 11. 13, 2.
Naval combat on the lake Fucinus: Tacit. Ann. XII. 56 Dio 60. 33 Sueton.
Claud. c. 21. conf. a. 32. his cos. Tacit. XII. 52.
Frontin. Aquied. 6. 13. C. Casar altero sui imperti anno M. Aquillio Juliano
P. Nonio Asprenate coss.—duos ductus inchoavit. quod opus Claudius magnificen-
tissime consumma vit dedicavitque Sulla et Titiano coss. Kal. Augastis. Inscriptio
apud Gruter. p. 176 Burgess Topography of Rome Vol. II p. 376. Τὶ. Claudius
Drusi f. Cesar Augustus Germanicus pontif. maxim. tribunicia potestate XII
cos. V imperator Α΄ Δ΄ VII pater patrie aquas Claudiam ex fontibus qui vocaban-
tur pea ie et Curtius a milliario XX XV (YY XXV ταῦ. item Antenem
novum ὦ milliario LYIL sua impensa in urbem perducendas curavit. Conf.
Kekhel. tom. VI p. 219 Frontin. Aqueed. c. 104. 105 Sueton. Claud. ο. 20
Plin. H.N. XXXVI_15.
53 [0]. 208 U. C. Varr. 806.} Claudii 13 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 13.
D, Junius Silanus Tor.\ Nero marries Octavia: Tacit. Ann. XII. 58. Dec. Junto Q. Hatervo cose,
quatus Q. Haterius Anto-|.Y VI annos natus Nero Octaviam Cesaris fiiam in matrimenium accepit. He
ninus Tacit. Ann, Χ 1]. 58|completed his 16th year Dec. 15 A.D. 53: conf. a. 37.
Nor. Idat. Phlegon Mir. The younger Agrippa is appointed to Philip's tetrarchy and to Trachonitis
6. 7. and Abilené when the 12th year of Claudius was completed: δωδέκατον gros
ἤδη πεπληρωκώς Joseph. Ant. XX. 7,1. About February A. D.‘53. Cots im-
munitas tributa: Tacit. Ann. XII. 61. Byzantiis—tributa in quinquennvum re-
missa: XIT. 62.
An inscription of the 13th tribygician year is quoted by Eckhel tom. VI
p. 250. Imp. XX VII tr. p. XLII. | |
Dionysodorus archon: Phlegon Mir. ὁ. 7. &pxovros ᾿Αθήνῃσι Διονυσοδώρον
ὑπατενόντων ἐν Ρώμῃ Δέκμου lovvlov Σιλανοῦ Topxovdrou καὶ Kotvrov ᾿Αστερίον
fleg. cum Meursio ‘Areplov] ᾿Αντωνίνου.

| 54 |807. M. Asinius Marcel-| Death of Lepida: Tacit. Ann. XII. 64. and of Claudius: e. 67. 68. tertium
‘lus M°Acilius Aviola Ta-|ante Idus Octobris 6. 69. Dio 60. 34. μετήλλαξε τῇ τρίτῃ καὶ δεκάτῃ τοῦ Ὀκτω-
‘cit, Ann. XII. 64 Nor.|Spiov, ζήσας fy’ ἔτη αὐταρχήσας δὲ ἔτη ty καὶ μῆνας ὀκτὼ καὶ ἡμέραφ εἴκοσιν.
aoe Seneca de morte| Josephus Ant. XX. 8, 1. ἔτη ty’ μῆνας ὀκτὼ πρὸς ἡμέραις εἴκοσι. Seneca de

Claudiic.! Sueton. Claud.| morte Claudii c. 1. .4..D. ZT Idus Octobris Asinio Marcello Acilio Aviola coe.

ce, 45. Sueton. Claud. ο. 45. Hixvcessit 117] Idus Octobris Asinio Mareello Acilio δ οἱοΐα
Marcellinus οἱ Avtola\coss. 1... 111] etatis tmperit XIITII anno. Male Anecd. Paris. Cramer. tom
Cassiod. II p.279 ἔτη ty μῆνας ἐ. Eutropius VII. 13 in round numbers: Viwit annos

64 4mperavit XIV. And Victor de Ces. p. 312. XIV regnavit. Victor Epit.
Ρ. 362. Vivit annos 64. Tho 8th month of the 14th year was completed ac-
cording to Dio Sept. 23 A. D. 54, and the 20 days on Οοὐ. 18, But Oct. 18
properly belonged to the reign of Nero: Tacit. Ann. XII. 69. Medio diet IIT

9Φ

&

ROMANI

8 Greek AvuTHoRS

momen se ne «ὁ. “Ὁ ree om ee
βισπανσδννννοουνανδοσαν Ψνσυνοο COOTER LLL I a ae

4 Latin AUTHORS

Galho and Seneca are mentioned at this date by
Dio 60. 35. ᾿Αγριππίνα καὶ ὁ Νέρων πενθεῖν προσεποι-
οὖντο ὃν ἀπεκτόνεισαν ἔς τε οὐρανὸν ἀνήγαγον---ὅθεν περ
Λούκιος Ἰούνιος Γαλλίων ὁ τοῦ Σενέκα ἀδελφὸς ἀστειό-
tardy τι ἀπεφθέγξατο. συνέθηκε μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὁ Σενέκας
σύγγραμμα ““ ἀποκολοκύντωσιν" αὐτὸ ὀνομάσας. Galljo
is mentioned by Seneca Epist. 104. [ud mikt tn ore
erat domint met Gallionis. and in his latest work Nat.

87

Queest. I'V preef. p. 748. Solebam tibi dicere Gallionem |

Jratrem mewm &c. For his adoption by Gallio conf.
a. 32.41; for his death conf. a. 66. The treatise of
Seneca de Vita beata, written in his old age (conf. 0.17),

98 FASTI-

A.D. 1 Consuts 2 Events

ante Idus Octobris Nero egreditur &c. and the actual reign of Claudius Jan. 25
A. Ὁ. 41—Oct. 12 A. Ὁ. 54 was 139, 8m, 184, From his birth Aug. 1 B. 0. 10
to his death are 639, 2™, 134,

Nero succeeds in his 17th year: Vix XVII annos egressus Tacit. Ann.
XIII. 6. & ἔτη ἦγεν ὅτ' ἦρξεν Dio 61.38. X VIL natus annos Sueton. Ner. ο. 8.
Narcissus put to death: Tacit. Ann. XIII.1. The influence of Seneca and
Burrus is marked by Tacitus Ann, XIII. 2 and by Dio 61. 3.

Domitius Corbulo is appointed to Armenia: Tacit. Ann. XIII. 8. fine anns
c. 6. .

55 |808. Nero Claudius Ca-| Neronis 2 from III Id. Oct. trib. pot. 2. 6

sar Aug. L. Antistius Ve-| Pallas romoved: Tacit. Ann. XIII. 14. Nero—demovet Pallantem cura re-

tus Tacit. Ann. XIII. 11 |rum quis a Claudio impositus velut arbitrum regni agebat.

Nor. Idat. Cassiod. Britannicus nearly completes his 14th year: Tacit. Ann. XIII. 15. Pro-
pinquo die quo XI Vu etatis annum Britannicus explebat—soon after the Sa-
turnalia : Εν Saturno diebus Tacit. Ibid. or Dec. 16 A.D. 54. His 14th year
might have been completed Feb.13 A. D.55: conf. a. 50. His death a little
betore his birthday is described Tacit. Ann. XIII. 15—18 Dio 61. 7 Sueton.
Ner. ὁ. 33.

A coin apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 262. Nero Claud. divi f. Cas. Aug. Germ.
ump. tr. p. cos.+ Agripp. Aug. din Olaud. Neronis Cas. mater. en S.C. Issued
within Jan.1 A. D. 55, when tho first consulship commenced, and Oct, 12
when the first tribunician year ended.

Paullinus Pompeius is now in command in Germany: conf. a. 58.

56 |809. Q. Volusius Suturni-| Neronis 3 from 177 Id. Oct. trib. pot. 8.
nus P. Cornelius Scivio| Lapis Neapoli ad calcem Sucton. N°, 2. Gruter. p.9. Q. Volusio Saturn. P.
Tacit. Ann. XIII. 25| Cornelio Scip. cos. Augustales qui Neroni Claudio Casari August. οἱ Agrippine
Phlegon Mir. ὁ. 27 Lapis| Auguste J. 0. m. σέ genio Colonia ludos fecer. XIII. XII K. Mart. 0. Tan-
apud Gruter. p. 9 Nor.|tillus &c. sc. Feb. 21. 22 A. D. 56.
Idat. Pont. Liber Ponti-| Conon archon: Phlegon Mir. c. 27. ἄρχοντος ᾿Αθήνῃσι Κόνωνος, ὑπατευόντων
ficalis Damasi tom. p.71.| ἐν Ρώμῃ Κοΐντον Οὐλουσίον Σατορνίνον καὶ Ποπλίον Κορνηλίον Σκιπίωνος. |
om. Cassiod. .
«| 57 |OL 209 U. C. Varr. 810.| Neronis 4 from ITI Id. Oct. trib. pot. 4.
Nero Claudius Cesar Aug.| Tacit. Ann. XIII. 32. Pomponia Grecina insignis femina, Plautio—nupta ac
II L. Calpurniua Piso|superstitionss externa rea, mariti judicio isea ; isque prisco institute propt
Tacit. Ann. XIII.31 Nor. | quis coram—cognovit et insontem nuntiant. Idem XIII. 38. Idem annus
Tdat. Cassiod. reos habuit; quorum P. Oclerem accusante Asia, quia absolvere nequibat Pasar,
traxit, senecta donec mortem obiret.
Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 263, 1 Nero Ogsar Aug. imp. + ponttf, maa.
tr. p. III cos. 11. en 8.0. Issued within Jan. 1—Oct.12 A. D.57. 2 Nero
a wee Imp.+ pontif. maa. tr. p. IIIT p.p. Within Oct. 13 A, Ὁ. 57—
ot. 12 A.D. 58.

ROMANI 99

3 GREEK AUTHORS 4 Latin AuTuors °

is addressed ad Gallionem fratrem.

Herachdes the disciple of Didymus taught at Rome

in the reigns of Claudius and Nero: Suid. p. 1687. C.
Ἡρακλείδης Ποντικὸς, ἀπὸ Ἡρακλείας τῆς Πόντου, γραμ-
ματικός' ὅστις Διδύμῳ τῷ πάνυ κατὰ τὴν ᾿Αλεξανδρέων
ἐφοίτησεν. οὗτος ἐπειδὴ ἤκουσεν ἤΑπερος τοῦ ᾿Δριστάρχον
μαθητοῦ εὐδοκιμοῦντος κατὰ τὴν Ῥώμην πόλλα τε τὸν Δί-
δυμον διασύροντοφς, ἔγραψε κ. τ. λ.---εοἰς Ρώμην δὲ κομίσας
καὶ τοῦ “Anepos καταφανεὶς κατέμεινε σχολαρχῶν [sic ed.

Oxon, Olim σχολάζων] ἐν αὐτῇ ἐπὶ KAavdlov καὶ Νέρω-
vos. For his λέσχαι described by Suidas 1]. 6. see F. H.
III p. 471. Add Suid. p. 2293. C Athen, XTV p. 6149. 6.
Laertius V. 93. 'Ηρακλεῖδαι ιδ΄. πρῶτος αὐτὸς οὗτος [sc.
Heraclides Pontious the disciple of Plato}. δεύτερος πο-
Alrys αὐτοῦ, muppixas καὶ φλναρίας συντεταγμένος.

If Didymus was born B.0. 08. (conf. F. H. IIT p.
205), and Heraclides lived;to the reign of Nero, there
was & space of about 120 years jfrom the birth of the
master to the death of the disciple.

As Aristaroius flourished at. B.C. 156 (F. H. I]
P: 93), Afer could not“have been taught by Aristarchus.

imself, but was ᾿Αριστάρχειος, one of the school of
Aristarchus, though three or four gencrations below
him.

Senecce de Clementia libri duo ad Neronem Cesarem .
Written when Nero had completed his 18th year :
I. 9. Dious Augqustus—quum hoc @etatis esset quod tu
nunc 68, duodevicesimum egressus annum. The 18th
year of Nero's age was completed Deo. 14 A. D. 55:
conf. a. 37. and this treatise may be referred to the
beginning of 56.

ee τὰ τι αἴνει

ac Ae -- |
Hieron. Anno Kuseb. 3072 [A. D. 59] Probus Bery-

ting * eruditissimus grammaticorum Rome agnoscitur.

Sueton. de Gramm, o, 21. M. Valerius Probus Berytius

diu centuriatum petit, donec tedio ad studia se contulit.

Leaerat in pro vincia ΤῸΝ veteres libellos apud gram-

matistam, durante adhue ἐδὲ antiquorum memoria nec-

dum omnino abolita, sicut Rome. &e. conf. Martial.
, ITI. 2, 12.

40

A.D.

FASTI

1 ConsuLs 9 Events

58 |811. Nero Claudius Ca-| Neronis 5 from 777 Id. Oct. trib. pot. 5.

aE Pre

sar Aug. [TI M. Valerius| Successful campaign of Coréulo in Armenia: Tacit. Ann. ΣΧ 111, 34—41.
MessallaTacit.Ann. XIII.| Sabina Poppea: Tacit. Ann. XIII. 45. Nec minus insignis eo anno ¢

34 Nor. Cassiod. dicitia magnorum reipublice malorum initium fecit. Hrat in civitate ϑαδι
Nerone IIT et Messala| Poppea &o. Otho is sent into Lusitania: Ibid. Otho ad postremum, ne in urbe
Corvino Tdat. emulatus agerct, provincie Lusitame preficitur; ubi usque ad civiha arma

non ex priore infamia sed integre sancteque egit. He remained ten years: Sue-
ton. Oth. ο. 8. Provinciam adminitravit questoriue per decem annos, modera-
tione atque abstinentia singulari. ‘Till the close of A. D. 68 : conf. a.

Tacitus XIII. 53 reckons 63 years from Drusus : ‘Paullinus—tpchoatum
ante LX TIT annos a Druso aggerem coercendo Rheno absoloit. Drusus crossed
the Rhine and died in Germany in B.C. 9 (see Εἰ. H. III p. 250); from
whence 63 years will place the work of Paullinus at A..D.55. Tacitus there-
fore here relates the transaction of a former year. |

A coin apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 263. Nero Casar Aug. imp. + pontif, maa.
tr.p.V p.p.ex S.C. Within Oct. 13 A. Ὁ. 58—Oct. 12 A. D.59. Another
Ibid. alluding to the Armenian victory: Nero Olaud. divi Claud. f. ...+ Ar-
menia. Referred by Eckhel to A. D.58. An inscription of the 5th tribunician
year apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 282 Gruter. p. 189. Nero Olaudius Cesar Aug.
Germanic. pont. max. trib. pot. V imp. LLL p. p.

ty

nee ἐν. ee ee ee

59 812. C. Vipstanus Apro-| Neronis 6 from III Id. Oct. trib. pot. 6.

nianus L. Fontesus Capito} Death of a As oe : Tacit. Ann. XIV. 3—11 Dio 61. 12—14 Sueton.
Tacit. Ann. XIV. 1 Plin.|Nor. ὁ. 34. At the timo of the Quinquatrus: Tacit. XIV. 4. Quinquatruum

H. N. 11. 70 Idat. Jestos dies. Sueton. ο. 34. Jucundissimis lteris Baias evocavit ad solemnia Quin-
Capitone et Aproniano! quatrium (XIV—X Kal. April.) simul celebranda.
Nor. An eclipse Ap. 30: Plin. H. N. IT. 70. Solis defectum Vipsanio et Fontéio ooss.,
de Ο. ΠῚ Apronia-| qui fuere ante paucos annos, factum prid. Kal. Matias Campania hora die inter
no conf. Noris. Opp. tom. |septimam et octavam sensit; Corgulo dua in Armenia inter horam diet dgcimam
II p. 888. et undecimam prodidit visum.
de FonteioJuvenal. XIII.) A coin of the 6th tribunician year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 264. Nero Owsar
17. Aug. imp. J i maz. tr. p. VI p. p.eo 8. 6,. Within Oct. 13 A. Ὁ. 9—
Oct. 12 A. D. 60.

w ΠῚ

ROMANI 41

8 Greek AvuTHORS 4 Latin AUTHORS ,

Pamphila flourished in tho reign of Nero: Suid.| Hieron. Anno Eused. 2073 (A. D. 52] Statins Surcu-
p. 2824 C. Παμφίλη, 'Emdavpla, σοφὴ. θυγάτηρ Lwrnpl-| lus [Ureulus Scal. ex Suetonio] Zolosensis in Galliis
Sov, ob λέγεται εἶναι καὶ τὰ συντάγματα, ὡς Διονύσιος ἐν celeberrime rhetoricam docet.
τῷ λ' τῆς Μουσικῆς ἱστορίας" ὡς δὲ ἕτεροι γεγράφασι Ϊ Seneca Ep. 91. Liberalis noster nunc tristis est, nun-
Σωκρατίδα τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς. ᾿Ἰστορικὰ ὑπομνήματα év|tiato incendiv quo Luqdunensis colonia exusta est.—Huic
βιβλίοις Ay’. ἐπιτομὴν τῶν Κτησίου ἐν βιβλίοις γ΄. ém-| colonia ab origine sua centesimus annus est. A Planco
τομὰς ἱστοριῶν τε καὶ ἑτέρων βιβλίων παμπλείστας. mepl|deducta [coss. Hirtio et Pansa: Dio 45. 17—46. 50].
ἀμφισβητήσεων; περὶ ἀφροδισίων, καὶ ἄλλων πολλῶν. Tho 100th year strictly taken would fall upon Α. Ὁ. 57.
Oonf. Eudociam p.360. Photius Cod. 175. ἀνεγνώσθη-͵ Seneca wrote the Epistles in old age: Ep. 12: Senec-
σαν Παμφίλης ocvpplttav ἱστορικῶν ὑπομνημάτων λόγοι [ἐπ mee. Ep.26: in conspectu esse me senectutis &e.
η΄. αὔτη ἀνδρὶ μὲν συνῴκει, ὡς καὶ αὐτὴ τῶν ὑπομνημάτων Ep. 45: hane senilem expeditionem. Ep. 108: tali utor
προοιμιαζομένη ἐπισημαίνεται' ᾧ καὶ ιγ΄ ἔτη ἐκ παιδὸς οέϊαηι senex. After the work de Benejiciis, which he
συμβιοῦσα ἤδη τῆς ὑπομνηματικῆς ταύτης συγγραφῆς λέγει] quotes Ep. 81. and after tho books de Trangquillitate
ἀπάρξασθαι, συγγράψαι δὲ ἅ re παρὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μάθοι, ra|and de Constantia, addressed to NSerenus, who is now
ιγ΄ ἔτη συνεχῶς αὐτῷ συνοῦσα καὶ μηδ᾽ ἡμέραν μηδ᾽ ὥραν dead: Ep. 63.
ἀπολειπομένη, καὶ ἃ παρ᾽ ἄλλου τινὸς ἀκοῦσαι συνέβη τῶν] Seneca is still in favour with Nero in this year:
map αὐτὸν ἀφικνουμένων----καὶ δὴ καὶ Soa βιβλίων avri| conf. Tacit. Ann. XIII, 42.
dveddfaro. ταῦτα δὲ ηόντα, ὅσα λόγου καὶ μνήμης αὐτῇ
ἄῤλια ἐδόκει, els ὑπομνήματα συμμιγῆ καὶ οὐ πρὸς τὰς ἰδίας
ὑποθέσεις διακεκριμένον ἕκαστον διελεῖν.---χρήσιμον δὲ τὸ
“Βιβλίον εἰς πολυμαθίαν. εὕροι γὰρ ἄν τῳ καὶ τῶν ἵστορι.
κῶν οὐκ ὀλίγα ἀναγκαῖα, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἀποφθεγμάτων καὶ
ῥητορικῆς διατριβῆς ἔνια καὶ φιλοσόφον θεωρίας καὶ ποιη-
τικῆς ἰδέας, καὶ εἴ τι τοιοῦτον ἐμπέσοι. Αἰγυπτία δὲ τὸ
γένος ἡ Παμφίλη, ἤκμασε δὲ καθ᾽ οὖς χρόνους Νέρων ὁ
Ῥωμαίων ἤκμαζεν αὐτοκράτωρ. Sopater had transcribed
from the tenth book of Pamphila: Phot. Cod. 161.
Ρ. 337. ὁ δὲ δεύτερος [86. τῶν Σωπάτρου ἐκλογῶν) ἔκ τε
τῶν Σωτηρίδα Ἠαμφίλης ἐπιτομῶν πρώτον λόγου καὶ κα-
θεξῆς μέχρι τοῦ δεκάτου. But it does not follow that
Photius himself had seen the 10th book; and the for-
mer is not inconsistent with this account.
Gellius XV. 28 quotes Pamphile ib. XI de Hellanico
&o. and XV. 17 Pamphile nono et vicesimo, de Alc-
biade. Pamphila is quoted = = δ το ἣν 98.
11. 24 ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ τῶν ὑπομνημάτων de Socrale.
IY. 28 ἐν τῷ πέμπτῳ καὶ εἰκοστῷ do Megalopolitis οἱ
Platone. V.36 ἂν τῷ τριακοστῷ δευτέρῳ de Theophrasto.

a SE TE πατοῦν τσ ere eer

Death of Domttius Afer: Tacit. Ann. XIV. 19. Se

guuntur virorum illustrium mortes Domitn Afrs et M.

Servili, qui summis honoribus et multa eloquentia vigue-

rant, tlle orando causas, Servilius diu foro mox tradendis

rebus Romanis celebris. Frontinus Aqured. c.102 places

4 the successor οὗ Domitius as curator aquarum at A. D.

| 60: Gallo successit Q. Veranio ot Pompeio Longo coss.
[A. Ὁ. 49] On. Domitius Afer: Afro, Nerone Claudio
Casare IV et Cosso Cossi filio coss. L. Piso. The powers
᾿ οὗ Domitius declined in old : Quintil. XII. 11, 8.
ie Oh κ Vidi eomnium guos mihi cognoscere contigtt sum-
| mw pati Domitium Afrum—quotidie aliquid en θα

quam meruerat auctoritate perdentem. His atyle is

marked: by Quiftilian VI. 8, 27. XII. 10,11. VI. 8, 42.

: and by Pliny Ep. II. 14,9 quoting Quintilian: Ita

ee.

Ld
4

G

42

A.D.
|
|

Asn | ceo

60 (813. Nero Claudius Ca@sar

FASTI

2 Events

7 Consus

eS SET

.---------Ο.---.....

Neronis 7 from 111 Id. Oct. cist i 7.
Aug. IV Cornelius Cossus| Quinquennalia: Tacit. Ann. XIV. 20. 21. Nerone quartum Corn. Cosso coas.
LentulusTacit.Ann. XIV.| quinquennale ludicrum Rome institutum eat—~ducentis jam annie a L. Mumm
20 Frontin. Aqueed. c.102|triumpho. sc. in B.C. 145: called in round numbers 200 yearg, Sueton. Ner.
Nor. Idat. Cassiod. 6, 12. Instituit et quinquennale certamen primus omnium Rome, more Greco trix

Marmor apud Gruter.|plav, musicum gymnicum equestre, quod appellavit Neronia. Marked in ἃ coin
p. 118. See col. ἡ. apud Eckhel tom. VI p. 264. Nero Ces. Aug. imp.+cer. quing. Rom. co. 8. C.

de Nerone Sueton. Ner.| Other coins apud Eckhel. Ibid. 2 Nero Cesar Aug. ump. + pontif. maz. tr. p.
ὁ. 14. Congulatus guatuor| VI cos. [LIT p. p. ex S.C. Within Jan. 1—Oct. 12. 3 Nero Caesar Aug. imp.
gessit: primum [A.1).55)| +pontif. maw. tr. p. VII cos. IILL p.p. ex 5. 6. Within Oct. 13 A. 1). 60—
bimestrem,secundum[A.D.| Oct. 12 A.D. 61.
57] ot novissimum semes-| Successful campaign of Corbulo; Tacit. Ann. XIV. 23—26. He succeeds
tres, tertium [A. D. 58]| Quadratus in Syria: 6. 26. Corbulo in Syriam abscessit morte Uminidii leqati va-
quadrimestrem. medios du-|cuam ac sibi permissam. |
08 continuacit, reliquos in-| Inscriptio fratrum Arvalium ap Gruter. p. 118. Nerone Claudio divi
ter annua spatia variavit. |Claudi f. Germanici Casarisn. Ti. Ggsaris Aug. pron. divi Aug. abnep. Ce-
sare Aug. Germanico pont. max. trib. pot. VIL imp. 111 cos. TV. Cosso Lentulo
Cossi_filio cos. Kal. Januar. Suljicius Camerinus magister collegi fratrum Areva-
lium immolavit in Capitolio cos. Neronis Claudi Casaris Aug. Germanict Jovt
b. marem Junoni vaccam Minerva vaccam genio ipsius taurum. in collegio ad-
Jucrunt Sulpicius Camerinus magister L. Piso L. f. T. Seatius Africanus &o.—
Tsdem cos. IIT Nonas Januar. Sulpicius Camerinus magister collegi fratrum
Arvalium nomine vota nuncupavit pro salute Neronis Claud divi Clauds f. Ger-
manici Cesaris n. Ti. Cesaris Aug. pron. divi Aug. abn. Casaris Aug. Germa-
nici pont. max. trib. pot. VII imp. VIL cos. 7111 et Octavia conjugrs, victimis
immolatis tn Capitolo que superiorts anni magistrs voverant, wchgape et an
proximum annum nuncupavit, preeunte M. Aponio Saturnino, Jovi marca duo
&e.—IJn collegio adf. Sulpicius Camerinus magister A. Vitelhus L. Piso L. 7.
&c.—Isdem cos. IIL idus Januar. adstantibus Sulpicio Camerino magistro L.
Salvio Othone Titiano C. Vipstano Aproniano ........000 deemnaieds Eckhel p. 282
has remarked the error of imp. III and imp. VII within the same month.
But there is also a difficulty in tri. pot. VIT twice ocourring in this inscription.
For in January of these consuls ¢rib. pot. VI was still current, asin the coin
N°. 2 given above from Eckhel. ;
Ol. 210 U.C. Varr. 814.) Neronis 8 from 717 Id. Oct. trib. pot. 8. fs
Casonine Patus P. Petro-| Tacit. Ann. XIV. 29. Cesonio Pato Petronio Turpiliano coss. gravis clades.
nius Turpilianus Tacit.|in Britannia accepta. Conf. Dion. 62.1 Sueton. Ner. 6. 39. Boudicsa: Tacit.
Ann. XIV. 29. XIV. 31 Dio 62. 2—7. Victory of Suetonius Paulinus: Tacit. Ann. XIV..

Turpilino & Peto Nor.|31—37 Dio 62. 8—12. After this success Suctoniue—tradere exercitum Pe-
Lacio αἱ Turpiniano Idat.|tronio Turpiliano, qui jam consulatu abierat, jubstur Tacit. XIV. 89, |
Pius et Turpilianus Cas-| Galba amin

ome

s in Spain, since he was elected emperor in A.D. 68, ἔτος
siod. ὄγδοον ἐκεῖνο τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχων Plutarch. Galb. o. 4. Sueton. Galb. 0. 9. Per octo,
For Phlegon see col. 2. |annos varis et inequabihter provinciam revit. He was favoured by Seneca:
Plutarch. Galb. 6. 20. Σενέκαν εἶχεν εὔνουν" κἀκείνον τὸν Νέρωνα πείσαντος καὶ
παραινέσαντος ἐξεπέμφθη Λυσιτανῶν στρατηγὸς ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ωκεανόν. ae
A coin of this tribunician year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 265. Nero Casar Aug.

imp. +pontif. max. tr. p. VITI cos. IIIT p.p, en S.C. , eo ae
hrasyllus archon : Pitegon Mir. 9. 20. ἄρχοντος ᾿Αθήνησι Θράσύλλον ὑπατέν-

ROMANI . £3

9 Greex AUTHORS

ee ener n eee
Apollonius at Olympia: Philostr. V. A. IV. 24. dv-

4 Latin AUTHORS

certe ex Quintiliano praceptore meo audisse memint.
Narrabat ille “ Adsectabar Domitium Afrum apud cen-
“ tumviros agentem graviter et lente: hoc tlh actionis
ἐς genus erat, &e.

.----.»......... .......-.-- “των re ee a et ὖϑ0ῳ0 Ὁ. NS SEN pe pS AES, i hy Sa

+

The birth of C. Phinius Cacilius Secundus of Comi

Ὀλυμπίων. ears before Nero attempted|may be referred to the close of A. D. 61, since his

age pclae om ie γενομένου κατὰ τὸν loOuov| 18th year was still current in August A.D.79: conf. a.
κι τι As τῆς σμικρὸν ὕστερον περὶ τὸν ἰσθμὸν τομῆς ἣν μετὰ Tacitus was o little older: Plin. Ep. VII. 20. etate
ἑπτὰ Νέρων διενοήθη. That attempt was made in| propemodum cequales.—Equidem adolescentulus, quum

7 ; a. 67. which fixes this visit to|jam tu fama gloriaque floreres, te sequi—concuptscebam.
Of = 310 fay A’D. an Apollonius in the pre-| Tacitus was prector in A.D. 88: conf. a. and conse-
re autumn atrived at Athens: V. A. IV. 17. és quently at least in his 30th year at that date. The
τὸν Πειραιᾶ ἐσπλεύσας περὶ μυστηρίων ὥραν---καὶ γὰρ τὸ [δοσουπῦ of Pliny will make him a few years older, pro-
μετόπωρον xr. Therefore the Greater Mysteries ;| bably 34 or 35 years of age, in A. D. 88.

for Anthesterion, the season of the Lesser, was not in
November, a¢ Olearius p. 155 imagines, but in the
pring. d the 8th day of the Greater Mysteries
the dauria— ἣν μὲν δὴ ᾿Επιδαυρίων ἡ ἡμέρα --- is

a@ a

FASTI °

44
A.D. 1 Consv1s "ὦ Events Ἔ
--- ---ττ-------..-.------------------ ------ LL τ ,οϑοοι τ τἨτστοτοτοἨτττττ τ τττ|0τὦἸττ!ἴςῸὺ-.----

ee ee oe

62 (815. P. Marius Celsus L.| Neronis 9 from 717 Id. Oct. trib. pot. 9.

ππρρορῦτΡὙὩ--’.}Ρᾷ meee at age “mare em

64 1817. ae pe Bassus| Neronie 11 from LIT fd. Oot. trib. pot. 11.

όντων ἐν Ρώμῃ Ποπλίου Πετρωνίον τοῦ Σπαλιανοῦ [lege cum Meursio TovpmaAra-
νοῦ] καὶ Κεσεννίου Πέτου. sed

al NA ty tm τον.

eee. pace

Asinius GallusTacit. Ann.| Death of Burrus: Tacit. Ann. XIV. 51. Gravescentibus in dies publicis malis

XIV. 48 Nor. Idat. subsidia minuebantur, concessitque vita Burrus, incertum valetudine an veneno.

Macrinus et Gallus Cas-|conf. Dion. 62.13 Sueton. Nor. ὁ. 35. Two successors are appointed: Tacit.

siod. Rubrio Mario Asinio| XIV. 51. Caesar duos pretoriis cohortibus imposuerat, Kenium Rufum—et Sofo-

Gallo Sucton. vit. Persii. |niwm Tigellinum. The influence of Tigellinus is marked by Tacitus XIV. 57
Dio 62.13 and in A. D. 64 by Tacit. XV. 37. 72.

Nero marries Poppea: Tacit. Ann. XIV. 60. Exturbat Octaviam, sterilem
dictitans; exin Poppee conjungtur. Death of Octavia: Tacit. XIV. 64. Pu-
ella vicesimo atatis anno— mori jubetur. Conf. Dion. 62.13. On the 9th of
June: Sueton. Ner. ὁ. 57. conf. a. 68. Her first year therefore was still cur-
rent June 9 A. D. 43.

Death of Pallas: Tacit. XIV. 65 Dio 62, 14.

A coin of this tribunician year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 265. Nero Cesar Aug.
imp. + pontif. max. tr. p. VILL cos. 1117. p.p. en S.C.

a] eres

816. C. Memmius Regulus| Neronis 10 from 717 Id. Oct. trib. pot. 10.
L. Verginius Rufus Tacit.| Tacit. Ann. XV. 23. Memmio Requlo οἱ Verginio Rufo consulibus natam sibt
Ann. XV. 23 Sence.N.Q.|¢r Poppea filiam Nero ultra mortale gaudium accept, appellavitque Augustam,
VI. 1 Nor. dato et Poppe eodem cognomento.—que fluxa fuere, quartum intra mensem de-
Rufo et Regula Idat.| functa infante.
Verginius Rufus Memmius| Thrasea Petus in A. D.62 is noticed by Tacitus Ann, XV. 20, in 59 by
Regulus Frontin. Aqueed.| Dio 61.15, and in 63 by Tacitus XV. 23. : |
6, 102. om. Cassiod. Coins: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 266. Nero Oesar Aug. imp. + pontif. mam. tr. p. X.
Lapis apud Noris. Opp.|cos. III p. p. ex S.C. Within Oct. 13 A. D.683—Oct. 12 A.D.64. The
tom. IT p. 891 Gruter. | daughter of. Nero is commemorated in a coin apud Eckhel. P. 287. Diva
p.8. Votumsolverunt L.M.| Claud. Ner. f.+ diva Poppea Aug. Issued after the death of » and
L. Verginio RufoC. Mem-| therefore not before A. 1). 65. Alexandrian coins commemorating Feppes as "
mto Regulo cos. Augusta : Eckhel. tom. IV p. 55 tom. VI p. 286. Ποππαία Σεβαατή or Ποππαίαν
Νέρωνος Σεβαστοῦ, L. θ΄ or ¢ or ta or ιβ΄ +Nepwo. KAay Kare. Σεβ. Tep. dv,
The 10th year of Nero in Alexandrian computation was reckoned from Aug.
29 A.D.63; the 1th, from Aug. 29 A. D. 64; the 12th, from Aug. 29 A..D..
65. whence it follows that the coins bearing L.'6’ were issued before Aug. 29.
A. D. 63. : |

M. Licinius Crassus Frugi| Tacit. Ann. XV. 38. C. Lecanto 27. Ltointo cose. aortore ἐμ dias oupidine adi.
Tacit. Ann. XV. 33. — | gebatur Nero promiscuas sconas frequentandi.—non famen Rome weipers. anes
Orasso Frugi et Lecanio| Neapolim quasi Greecam urbem delegit. Nero in’ the theatre is described My

ΒΟΜΑΝΙ 49

9 Grexex AUTHORS 4 Latin AUTHORS

named IV. 18. A ius after the Olympic games
is at Sparta till the end of winter: IV. 34. διατρίψας
δ᾽ ἐν τῇ Σπάρτῃ (τὸν) μετὰ τὴν ᾿Ολυμπίαν χρόνον, ὡς ére-|.
λεύτα ὁ «χειμὼν, ἐπὶ Μαλέαν ἦλθεν ἀρχομένον ἦρος. In
the spring A. D. 62 he proceeds to Crete: Ibid. οὐσῶν
ἐν Maddg νηῶν πλειόνων at ἐς Κρήτην ἀφήσειν ἔμελλον,
ἐνέβη ναῦν.

Demetrius cynicus is at this time at Corinth: Phi-
lostr. V. A. IV, 25. ἐν Κορίνθῳ δὲ φιλοσοφῶν ἐτύγχανε
τότε Δημήτριος, ἀνὴρ ξυνειληφὼς ἅπαν τὸ ἐν κυνικῇ κρά-
tos’ οὗ Φαβωρῖνος ὕστερον ἐν πολλοῖς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ λόγων
οὐκ ἀγεννῶς ἐπεμνήσθη. Conf. IV. 42.

ιν

---.....Ὄ.͵.-...-...

—g—

Death of Persius: Sueton. in vita: Decessit VIIT
Kal. Decemb. Rubrio Mario Asinio Gallo coss. At the
right date in Hieron, Anno Juseb. 2078 [A. 1). 63]
Persius moritur anno atatis sue YXLY. The 29th
Kusebian year: conf, a. 34. But the 28th year of Per-
sius was not completed.

Seneca after the death of Burrus is in danger: Tacit.
Ann, XIV. 52. Mors Burri infregit Seneee potentiam,
&e, Sencca apud Tacit. XIV. 53 marks the &th year
of Nero's empire: Quartus decimus annus est, Caesar, ox
quo sper tua: admotus sum brea a. 49], octacus ut impe-
rium obtines. Which will place that conversation before
Oct. 12, when the 8th year ended.

Seneca completes Naturalium Questionum libros VII
after this year: VI.1. Pompeios—desedisse—~ audivimus.
Nonis Febr. fuit motus hic, Requlo et Verginio consulibus.
Tacitus Ann. XV. 22 refers the earthquake to the pre-
ceding year. Seneca in this work mentions a comet
which appeared in A. D. 60 : N. Qu. VII. 21. Sex men-
sibus hic cometes quem nos Neronis principatu letissime
vidimus spectandum se prebuit in diversum ili Claudi-

| ano (conf. Sueton. Claud. 6. 16] circumactus. Tacit.
Ann, XIV. 20. 22. Nerone IV Corn. Cosso coss.— sidus
cometes effulsit. Seneca remembered ἃ similar appear-
7 ance 49 years before the present date: N. Qu. I. 1.
Vidimus circa dict Augusti excessum simile prodigium :
vidimus quum de Sejano actum est [A.D. 31]: nee Ger-
mania mors (A. 1). 19] sine denuntiatione tali fuit. VII.
17, Neg est quod putemus cundem visum esse sub Claudio
quem sub Augusto vidimus, nec hune qui sub Nerone Ca-
sare apparuit, οἱ cometis déraxit infamiam, illi similem
fuisse qui post necem divi Julii—emersit (conf. Sueton.
v Cees. c. 88).

nee * 6 ®

π΄ Jeas : : Vit. 0. 3. per’ εἰκοστὸν 82] Seneca is in danger from Nero: Tacit, Ann. XV. 45.
wh dow fone dip igsa por συδέπεσεν ἀναβῆναι. | Merebatur Seneca, quo invidiam sacrilegit a semet aver-
| His. 96th year was completed in the beginning of jteret, longingui ruris secessum oravisse δὲ postquam non
A. D.64:-conf, a. 88. At Rome he is introdyced to concedebatur, δία valetudine, quasi ager nervis, cubicu-

46 FASTI

A.D,| ὃ: τ Gowns 2 Events

EE Bt SES RLS 8G πα - - -ν“.--.--.-

Basso Frontin. Aqued.| Dio 61. 20 Sueton. Ner. c. 21.
6. 102, Death of Silanus: Tacit. Ann. XV. 35 Dio 61. 6.
Grasso et Basso Nor.| Fires at Rome, Nero being at Antium: Tacit. XV. 88—41. on the 19th of
Crasso et Basso Idat.|July: ο. 41. Fuere qui adnotarent XIV Kalendas Sextiles principium incendit
Crassus et Bassus Cassiod.|hujus ortum, quo et Senones captam urbem inflammaverint. conf. Dion. 62.16.17.
| Sueton. Ner. c. 38. Per sex ates septemque noctes ea clade sevitum est. Only
! four regions remained entire: Tacit. Ann. XV. 40. Saxto demum die apud imas
Esquilias finis incendio factus.—In regiones XIV Roma dividitur, quarwm qua-
tuor integree manebant, tres solo tenus dejectar, septem reliquis parca tectorum ves-
| tigia supererant, A persecution of the Christians followed : Tacit. XV. 44.
' Nero subdidit reos et quesitissimis ρωηΐδ affecit quos μα flagitia invisss vulgus

Christianos appellabat. auctor nominis ejus Christus Tiberio imperitante per pro-
curatorem Pontium Pilatum supplicio affectus erat. Conf. Sueton. Ner. o. 16.
A fflicti suppliciis Christiani, genus hominum superstitionis nove ac malefice. On
Nero's persecution sce Tertullian. Apologet. 9. 5.21 ad Nationes I. 7. and
conf, a. 65. 3.¢

i
| 65 0Ι. 211 U.C. Varr. 818.) Nerunis 12 from IIT Id. Oct. trib. pot. 12.
|A. Licinius Nerva Silta-| Piso's conspiracy: Tacit. Ann. XV. 48—-73. Sueton. Ner. ο, 36. (conjuratio)
nus M. Vestinus Atticus| Pisoniana Rume—conflata atque detecta est. Tacit. 0. 53. Statuere Oircensium
Tacit. Ann. XV.48 Phle- |/udorum die qui Cerert celebratur exsequi destinata. Idem o. 74. (decernitur) ut
Circensium Cerealium ludicrum pluribus equorum cursibus celebraretur, mensis
Aprilis Neronis cognomentum accipere. In Fast. Verrian. and Vet. Calendar.
sub Aprili the Cer. ἐμαὶ in Circo are fixed to XIII Kal. Mai. conf. Ovid.
Fast. ΓΝ. 679. The detection of this conspiracy is noticed by Plutarch Gar-
τι]. p. 505, C. ΜΝ
| Quinquennalia: Tacit. Ann. XVI. 2. Quinquennale ludiorwm secundo lustro
celebrabatur. For the first conf. a. 60. Death of Poppa: Tacit. RVI. 6.
Post finem ludieri Poppea mortem obtit. Conf. Dion. 62.°27. 28
|

Φ
Ἀ

gon Mir. ο. 23 Nor.
Attico Vestino et Nerva
‘Syllano Auctor vite Lu-
‘cant Helva et Vestino Idat.
| Syloanus et Paulinus
‘Cassiod.
| Silius Nerva et Atticus
Vestinus apud Tacit. I. ὁ.
Lapis apud Noris. Opp.
tom. II p. 893 Gruter. p.
ι80, Siliano et Attico cos.
| de Vestino consule Tacit.
'Ann. XV. 68. 69 Sueton.
Ner. 6. 35.

Death of the younger Stlanus: Tacit. XVI. 7—9. ‘4
A pestilence in this year is marked by Tacitus Ann. XVI.18. Tot facinoribus

tilendia incubuit ut triginta milla funerum &c.—venirent. |

Pausan. X. 36, 4. εἰ ἀληθεύει τὸ ἐπίγραμμα, ὀλυμῃάδι on" μετὰ δέκα καὶ
διακοσίας φαίνοιτο ἂν τὸν κότινον ὁ Ἐενόδαμος εἰληφώς" αὕτη δὲ dy τοῖς ᾿Ηλείων
γράμμασι παρεῖται μόνη πασῶν ἡ Ὀλυμπιάς. Others were accownted ἀνολυμπιάδες, ᾿
this was omitted. The reason appears in Africanus apud Euseb. p. 160 Ed.
Armen. The original text is preserved in Anecdot. Paris. Cramer Vol. II
p. 151. od. οὐκ ἤχθη, Népwvos ἀναβαλλομένον els τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιδημίαν" μετὰ δὲ
ἔτη δύο ἀχθείσης αὐτῆς στάδιον μὲν Τρύφων Φιλαδελφεὺς ἐνίκα, Νέρων δὲ κηρύκων
ἀγῶνα ἐστεφανοῦ τραγῳδοὺς κιθαρῳδοὺς ἅρμα πωλικὸν καὶ τὸ τόλειον καὶ δεκάπωλον.
Euseb. Chron. Οἱ. 211 anno 2080 Olympias hype ‘non est acta propteres quod
Nero distulit illuc se conferre. Conf. i. 67, © |

Demostratus archon: Phiegon Mir. ο. 28. ἄρχοντος ᾿Αθήνησι Δημοσγράτου,
ὑπατευόντων ἐν Ῥώμῃ Αλον Λουκιννίον [], Λικιννίου) Νερούα Σιλανιανοῦ καὶ

Μάρκου Οὐεστίνου ᾿Αττικοῦ. ie. δι
͵ εἷς
Ε 5 | a

’
e ‘
ΘΟ. τ ---ὀ ---- ee eee | ae:

66 |819. C. Luccive Telesinus| Neronis 18 from 111 Id. Oot. trib. pot. g8. Θ᾽. ἡ

ROMANI 47

3 Greex Avrnors 4 Latin Auruorns °

Poppea: Ibid. | |um non egressus. tradidere quidam venenum ei-—para-
ἀξ jussu Neronis, vitatumque a Seneca dum simpliei |
,"οἱσίω et agrestibus ponis ac—profuente aqua citam to- ;
‘terat. |

|
|
|
|
ae |
|

!

-... te ahs ee πὸ... ὦ... me nr ee . ~ ἐπα

St. Peter and St. Paul perish in Nero's persecution:' Death of Seneca: Tacit. Ann. XV. 60. Sequitur cw-
Tertullian. Scorpiac. 0.15 p. 387. Orientem πάθην Homer'des Anni Senecee, letissima principi &e. Described
mus Nero cruentavit. Tune Petrus ab altero cingitur| Ibid. GO—64, conf. Sueton. Ner. ὁ. 35 Dion. 62. 25.
Joh. XXI. 18] cum cruct adsiringitur. Tunc Paulus! And of Lucan: Tacit. XV. 70. Evin ΜΙ. Annei Lucani
oiwitatis Romane consequitur nativitatem ἕο. Euseb.|cedem imperat &e. Auctor vite: Sua sponte coactus
Η, EB. I]. 25. Παῦλος én’ αὐτῆς Ρώμης τὴν κεφαλὴν ano-| vita ercedere venas sibi prescidit ; periitque prid. Kal.
τμηθῆναι, καὶ Πέτρος ὡσαύτως ἀνασκολοπισθῆναι κατ᾽ αὐτὸν] Matas Attico Vestine et Nerva Syllano coss, XY VII
loropodvrat.— ὡς δὲ κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν ἄμφω καιρὸν éyapri-| ctatis annum aqens. Coieiding with the date of Piso’s
pnoay Κορινθίων ἐπίσκοπος Διονύσιος ἐγγράφως ‘Popaios|conspiracy: sce col. 2. Hieron. Anno used. 2080
ὁμιλῶν ὧδέ πως παρίστησιν, x.r.A. Conf. IIT. 1. Idem|[A. D. 64] AL, Auneus Lucanus Cordubensis potta in
Chron. Anno 2083 feommencing Oct. A.D. 67] Neronis| Pisoniana conjuratione deprehensus brachium ad secan-
18°, Nero ad cetera scelera persecutionem Christianorum|das venas medico prebuit, Anno 2081 (A.D. 62] L.
primus adjunzit. sub quo Petrus et Paulus apostoli mar-| Annaus Seneca Cordubensis preceptor Neronis et patruus
tonium Rom@e consummaverunt. In Hieron. anno 2084| Lucani poct@—perut, At the wrong year: for we
feronis 140, Idem Catal. c.5. Paulus ergo V1 Vo Ne-| know from Tacitus that the death of Seneca preceded
ron? anna codem die quo Petrus Rome pro Christo capite| the death of Lucan, and consequently fell within the |
truncatua,‘sepultusqye est in via Ostiensi anno post pas-|ycar 2080 or April A. D.65. In the age of Lucan |
sionem Domini XXX V1 fo, Conf. a. 32.2. Theau-/read VA VI a@tatis annum. 10 was born Nov. 3
or of Martyrium Pauli places it 111 Kat. Jul. 330] A.D. 39 (conf. a. 10), he died Apr. 30 A. 1). 65, in!
ears before A. D. 396, or in A. 1). 66. conf. a. 396, 4. his 26th year. |
Tdatiue by some blunder places the evont at A. D. 58: Mela the father of Lucan was slain in A. D. G66:
His coss. Petrus ot Paulus passt sunt die 11] Kal. Julias.| Tacit. Ann. XVI. 14—17. Tho death of Gallio is
ἐπὶ τῷ δωδεξάτῳ,νἔτει Νέρωνος Epiphan. Heer. 27. 0. placed in this year by Hieron. Anno 2080 [A. Ὁ. 64]:
p.107 ©. Sulp. Sev. H. S. II. 41. 42. Jn Christianos|Gallio frater Senece egregius declumator propria se
sevirs captum. Post etiam paldm edictis propositis|manu interfecit. Dio 62. 25 refers-to both: καὶ οἱ
Christianum esse non licebat. Tum Paulus οἱ Petris|ddeddol ὕστερον ἐπαπώλοντο [sc. after the death of Se-| ,
oapitie damnati.—Dum hao Roma geruntur, Judai re-|neca}, Tacitus Ann. XV. 73 speaks of Gallio: In se-
lare coperunt.y, Eusebiusgand Hieronymus have|natu—Junium Gallionem Senecer fratris morte pavidum
placed the persecution too low, It followed tho fires|et pro sua incolumitate supplicem. His death might
‘at Reme, which occurred in July A. Ὦ. 64 (conf. a./have happoned in thé year assigned by Hieronymus,
64.2); and the deaths of St. Pete? and St. Paul may| But by an error Mela—L. Annaus Mela Senece et
be | -within the 11th of Nerg A. D. 65. Confirmed (rallionts frater—is mentioned by Hieronymus as still |
by Orosius, who places their deaths before the pesti-/living in the year 2084 A. D. 64.
me ; which is fixed to the autumn*of 65 by Tacitus |
Ἵ T Bactoniue. See col. 26 % :

EE
enna
—— .

ἢ
πτλεπ αβοτθσι στ ταν

ἘΠῚ ΡΣ : a 5
Martial comes’ to Rome; «since he had been 34
τ το a

-.......,,......--.-- ---
, Enseh. Ohiton.'Ainno 2081 [φόπιμιθπαίηρ Oct. Α: .66]

ππρπέΠπῆπππποτ τ΄’ eee

| 67 |820. Fonteius Oapito Ju.|

A.D. t Consuts

eee. f --.--

oe

102 Nor. Idat.

Tacit. Ann. XVI. 14.

Marmor Arimini apud
Noris. Opp. tom. IT p. 896
Gruter. p. 1102.

C. Luecio Telesino C. Sue-

tonto Paulino cos.

de Tvlesino Philostratus

V. A. IV. 40 VIT. 11
VIII. 7 p. 349.

*

(Gmseeeagzenee
oD

| us Bufus Nor. (dat. Pont.

.

C. Suetonius Paulinus Dio
63. 1 Frontin. Aqueed. ο. Ibid. 21—35 Dio 62. 26.—of Soranus: Tacit. XVI. 23. 33. when Tiridates

C. Suetonio Lucio Telesino

FASTI

2 Events

Death of Ostorius Scapula: Tacit. Ann. XVI. 14. 15.—of Thrasea Pestus:
was approaching: c. 23. tempus damnations delectum quo Tiridates accipiendo

Armenia regno adventabat ἧτο.

Tiridates at Rome: Dio 63. 1—6 Sueton. Ner. c. 18 Plin. H. N. 38. 3.
After his departure Nero proceeds to Greece: Nero in Greece is described by
Dio 63. 8—19 Suetonius Ner. ὁ. 19—22. Helius his freedman remains in
Italy: Dio 62.18.19 Sueton. c. 23.

The Jewish war begins: Joseph. Bell. II. 14,4. προσελάμβανε τὴν ἀρχὴν ὁ
πόλεμος δωδεκάτῳ μὲν ἔτει τῆς Νέρωνος ἡγεμονίας ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ δὲ τῆς ιἀγρίππα
βασιλείας, ᾿Αρτεμισίου μηνός [May A. D. 66]. Josephus II. 17, 7 mentions
the 15th of Lois, and 11. 17,8 the 6th of Gorpieus [July and August).
Cestius Gallus advances from Antioch into Judea at the time of the oxnvomny
II. 19,1. which began 15th Hyperbereteus or Tisri. Ho is defeated on the
Sth of Dius in tho 12th year of Nero: 11. 19, 9. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐπράχθη Δίου
μηνὸς ὀγδόῃ δωδεκάτῳ ἔτει τῆς Νέρωνος ἡγεμονίαφ. In the computation of Jose-
phus (seo F. H. III p. 8358. 354) Dius represents the Lunar Hebrew month
Marchesvan; and it appears from Josephus that the 8th of Dius or Marchesvan
in this year fell before the 13th of October, since it fell within the 12th year
of Nero. The 17th of Agrippa ended at the close of A. D. 65: conf. ἃ. 48.
wherefore we may perhaps read ὀκτωκαιδεκάτῳ. Nero is now in Greece: Jo-
soph. Bell. II. 20, 1. Κέστιος---ἀνέπεμψεν els ᾿Αχαΐαν πρὸς Νέρωνα. On the
beginning of the Jewish war committed to Vespasian by Nero then in Greede
see Sueton. Vesp. c. 4. “τι

A coin of the 13th tribunician year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 266. Imp. Nero
Claud, Cesar Aug. Germ. im. tr, p. XIII p. p.+ Roma. 8. C. An inscription :
Eckhel. p. 282 Muratori tom. I p. 227, Imp. Neront.Olaudio divi Olaudi: f.
Germ. Cesarisn. Ti. Casaris Aug. pron. dint Aug, abn, Owsart Aug. Germ. p.
m.tr.p. XIFI imp. XI cos. 1111 L, Liejniue—ea voto suscepte ‘pio salute imp.
Neronts quod Baleartbus voverat &o. * :

_ Noronis 14 from 71] fd."Oet.
Death of Corbulo: 1515 68. 17

"4

ΒΟΜΑΝΙ 49

9 Grerx Autuors 4 Latin Avutruors ,

Musonius et Plutarchus philosophi cognoscebantur. Placed|summors at Rome, and 34 winters absent from his
by Ohron. Pasch. p. 240 D at the year of Capito and|native town Bilbilis, at the close of A. D. 99: conf. a. |
Rufus A. D. 67. By Hieronymus Anno 2084 [A. D. 68]. Perhaps in the spring of A. Ὁ, 66, xt. 23: conf. a. 43. |
Plutarch in his youth hears Ammonius at Delphiduring| —_,

Nero's visit to Greece: de εἰ p. 385 B. ἃ πάλαι ποτὲ
καθ᾽ ὃν καιρὸν ἐπεδήμει Νέρων ἠκούσαμεν ᾿Αμμωνίον καί
τιϑφων ἄλλων διεξιόντων. Plutarch’s brother Lamprias
alao took part ip that discourse: p.385 ἢ. They are
called by Ammoniue τοῖς νέοις p.391 E. Plutarch else-
where speaks of Vero as in his time: Vit. Anton. c. 88.
Νέρων ἄρξας ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Flaminin. 6. 12. Νέρων xa’
ἡμᾶς. Hence Photius cod. 245 p. 1212. ὅτι Πλούταρχος,
ὡς αὐτὸς---φησὶν, ἐπὶ Νέρωνος ἦν. If Plutarch at this
time was 20 years of age, his birth would be placed at
A. Ὁ. 46.

Demetrius the cynic is present at the death of Thra-
sea: Tacit. Ann. XVI. 34. Ad Thraseam in hortis agen-
vem queestor consulis missus vesperascente jam die. Illus-
trium virorum feminarumque catus frequentes egerat,
manime intentus Demetrio Cynice institutionis doctor: ;
cum quo—de natura anime et dissociatione spiriius cor-
porisque inquirebat &c. Thrasea in his last moments
obvereis in Demetrium * Ibid. c. 35. The scholiast on
Juvenal V. 36, although placing the death of Zhrasea
at a wrong date, also names Demetrius. He was the
friend of Seneca, by whom he is often quoted: de pro-
vid. 0. 3, 8. Inter multa magnifica Demetrii nostri ot hac
won est, a quo recens sum: sonat adhuc ot vibrat in au-
ribus mois &6.- 0. 5, 4. Hane quoque apimosam Demetrit
babe viri vooem audisse me memint &c. Conf. de

of. VII. 1, 2. 8. 9—11. Epist. 20. 62. 67. 91. N.
Qu. IV pref. His poverty is mentioned Vit. beat.
6.18. Demetrius was in danger from Nero: Epictet.
diss. I. 25,22. ὁ Δημήτριος εἶπε τῷ Νέρωνι ““᾿Απειλεῖς
“ μοὶ θάνατον, σοὶ δ᾽ ἡ φύσις." |

Apollonius of Tyana is at Rome: Philostrat. V. A.
IV. 35. Νέρων οὐ ξυνεχώρει φιλοσοφεῖν.----ἐῶ τοὺς ἄλ-
λους ἀλλὰ Μουσώνιος ὁ Βαβυλώνιος---ἐδέθη ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ.---
dy τοιαύτῃ καταστάσει φιλοσοφίας οὔσης, ἔτυχε [80. A »,οἷ-
lonius] προσιὼν τῇ. Ρώμῃ. According to Philostratus
he arrived in A. D. 66: V. A. IV. 40. ἅμα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ (the
day after his arrival] Τελεσῖνος ὁ ἕτερος τῶν ὑπάτων
see col. 1] καλέσας τὸν ᾿Απολλώνιον κιτιλ. An eclipse
is mentioned IV. 43. ἔκλειψις ἡλίον. D/usonius 15 still
in prison: IV. 46. ἐτύγχανε περὶ τὸν χρόνον τοῦτον καὶ
Μουσώνιος κατειλημμένος ἐν τοῖς δεσμωτηρίοις τοῦ Νέρω-
νος, «But Musonius had been banished in A. D. 65:
Tacit” Ann. XV. 71 Dio 62..27. And no eclipse hap-
pened in A. D, 66: conf. Olear. p.'183. Wherefore we
may place the coming of Apollonide to Rome in A.D.
64 Fre was sent from Rome in A. D.66: conf. a. 67.

εἶτ Bell. III. 8 Vit.) : © at, San ae ὦ
apasian: Bell. 1}. “4 ἅ ᾿ ΠΣ ὦ SRE xe

. ἢ

|
:
|

Josephus in captured in Jotap
6, va He marks the progtass of

50 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consuts 2 Events

no

Capitonem οἱ Rufum liber| Nero in Greece celebrates the Olympic games: Sueton. Ner. ο. 23. Corta-
pontificalis Damasi tom. 1 mina deinceps obitt omnia. Nam et que diversissimorum temporum sunt coogi ὑπ
p. 71. ' unum annum—jussit : Olympia ee preter consuetudinem musicum agona

commisit, Conf. Dion. 63. 14. Philostrat. V. A. V.7 p. 192. (Νέρωνα) ᾿Ολύμπια

ov νικήσειν, Gre μηδὲ ἐν ὥρᾳ ἄγουσι. πατρίου μὲν yap τοῖς ᾿Ολυμπίοις τοῦ πέρυσιν

ἐνιαυτοῦ [sc. Δ. 1). 65] ὄντος, ἐκέλευσε τοὺς Ἠλείους Νέρων ἀναβαλέσθαι αὐτὰ els

τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιδημίαν---τραγῳδίαν δ᾽ ἀπαγγεῖλαι καὶ κιθαρῳδίαν, οἷς μήτε θέατρόν

ἐστι μήτε σκηνὴ πρὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα, στάδιον δὲ αὐτοφυὲς καὶ γυμνὰ πάντα. conf. Ι΄. 24.

Nero came into Greece in A. D.66, but appointed the Olympia for ΟἹ. 211. 8

A. ). 67, two years after the truo period: post biennium African. apud Euseb.

p. 160. Conf. a. 65 Reimar. ad Dion. p. 1033. πέρυσι therefore refers to the

time of his coming into Greoco Ol. 211.2. Nero gives liberty to the Greeks

(Plutarch. de 5. N.V. p. 568 A. Philostrat.V. A. V. 41 p. 224) at the Isthmia:

Sucton. Ner. ὁ. 24. Decedens deinde provinciam universam libertate donavit,

simulque judices cicitate Romana et pecunia grandi, que beneficia ὁ medio stadio

Isthmiorum die sua tpse voce pronuntiavit. Plutarch. Flaminin. o. 12. Τίτος ἐν

Κορίνθῳ τύτε, καὶ Νέρων αὖθις καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐν Κορίνθῳ παραπλησίως ᾿Ισθμίων dyo-

μένων τοὺς "EAAnvas ἐλευθέρους καὶ αὐτονόμους ἀφῇῆκεν᾽ ὁ μὲν διὰ κήρυκο----Ν ἐ-

ρων δ᾽ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἀπὸ βήματος. Conf. Pausan. VII.17,2. Perhaps

not at the truc scason of the /sthmia ; sinco’ Nero confounded the periods of

the games in Greece. Eusebius Chron. places the Olympic victory of Nero

in Ol. 21). 2 anna 2081 (which is contrary to Africanus) and the Isthmian

Pythian and Actian victories in Ol. 211.3 anno 2082. Nero at Delphi is de-

! scribed by Thomistius Or.19 p. 226 C. Josephus attests that in the beginning

! of Gorpieus or Klul, about August A. D. 67, Nero was still in Greoce: seo

| col. 3. Towards the close of the year he is recalled to Rome by Helius : Phi-

lostrat. V. A. TV. 24. σχεῖν δὲ λέγεται Νέρων τὴν τομὴν (τοῦ loduot)—vedrepa

περὶ τῇ ἀρχῇ δείσαντα. Dio 63. 19. ἦλθεν αὐτὸς [80. Helius] εἰς τὴν ᾿Ελλάδα

| ἑβδόμῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἐξεφύβησεν αὐτὸν, εἰπὼν μεγάλην τινὰ ἐπιβουλὴν ἐν τῇ Ρώμῃ

παρασκευάζεσθαι κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ" ὥστε παρευθὺς εἰς τὴν ᾿Ιταλίαν ἀποπλεῦσαι. καὶ ἐγέ-

vero μέν τις ἐλπὶς ὑπὸ χειμῶνος αὐτὸν φθαρήσεσθαι' μάτην δὲ πολλοὶ ἤσθησαν'

ἐσώθη γάρ. |

Vespasian conducts the Jewish war, which Nero committed to him at the

close of A.D. 66: Joseph. Bell. IIT. 1,2. See col. 3. |

rt em:

ἀττ ττουοΦ... -----.

eee

821. Galerivs Trachalus| Revolt of Vindex, who proclaims Galba: Dio G3. 22, 23. Nero heard the
ΤΥ C. ϑιεέδι8 {talicus|news at Naples on the 19th of March: Sueton. Ner. ο. 40. Neapolt de motu
Nor. Pont. Gruter. liber (alliarum cognovit die ipso quo matrem occiderat [sc. Quinquatrébus: conf, a. 59].
pontificalis Damasi tom. {| Reimar ad Dion. p. 1042 supposes that Nero was then at Naples in his way
75. from Greece, But Nero had already been at Rome: Dio ὁ. 20. His first
| Silo ot Galerio Trachalo| coming to Rome was triumphant: Dio Ibid. His second coming thither, after
|Frontin. Aquied. ὁ. 102] the news received at Naples, is described with different circumstances by Dio
Τάδε. Chron. Pasch. p.|c. 26. Pagi in Baronium tom. I Ρ. 60 has properly distinguished the two visite
245 D. to Rome, from Suetonius. Aftcr some interval the revolt of Galba is Known:

Marmor apud Grut. p./Sucton. Ner. 6. 40. 42. Per octo continuos dtes.non rescribere cuiguam &o. Post-
300. ... alerio Thrachalo|quam deinde etiam Galbam et Hispanias dascivisse *cognovit, collapeve—diu sine
Li. catio Silio Ital. cos.|oqpe jacuit. Conf. Dion. 63. 26. 27 Plutarch. Galb. 6. 4. 5. It appears from
p. K.c. an. DCCCX.NXT. | Dio that Galba acce ea empire (Yegatum 99 senatus ag’ populi Romank pro-

Ttalicus et Turpilianus| fessus est Sucton. Galb, 6.10) April 3° conf. a. 69. |
Cassiod. Death of Nero lv 22¢ before Kal. Jul™ A. Ὁ. 69 “conf. a. 79. which fixes

.---.-.... -........-.-...-. ..-.-.....

ROMANI δὶ
πΠΠΠΠΠπΠβᾷῚΨΦΨΨΕΨΕΨΕΨΕΨΕΨΕΨΙΨΝὍἘΕοέΕΙέΙΝςσἔΕέΕηΕἔἝΨΕημὍψνοι...» LC ST a re SSS ESSA SSPE PASSERINE 9s geen stone

3 Greex Autuors 4 Latin AUTHORS
Ἐπ a a ca

1, 8. ὁ δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Αχαΐας, ἔνθα συνῆν τῷ Νέρωνι, τὸν
μὲν υἱὸν Τίτον ἔστειλεν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αλεξανδρείας, τό τε πέμπτον
καὶ τὸ δέκατον ἐκεῖθεν ἀναστήσοντα τάγμα. περάσας δὲ
αὐτὸς roy ᾿Ἑλλήσποντον πεζὸς els Συρίαν ἀφικνεῖται.
Idem 4, 2. ὁ δὲ Τίτος περαιωθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Αχαΐας εἰς τὴν
᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν ὠκύτερον ἣ κατὰ χειμῶνος ὥραν [the winter
of A. Ὁ. 64] παραλαμβάνει μὲν ἐφ᾽ ἣν ἔσταλτο δύναμιν
[k.t. A. Vespasian enters Galileo with his army in the
month Artemisins (Joseph. IIT. 6,2—7,3) and takes
Jotapata after 47 days’ siege on the Ist of anemus:
7. 36. ἑάλω τρισκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς Νέρωνος ἡγεμονίας ἔτει
Πανέμου νουμηνίᾳ. Panemus or Thamuz of A. 1), 67.
Joppa and Tiberias then surrender: III. 9. and Tari-
cheea on the 8th of Gorpiaus: IIT. 10, 10. καὶ Οὐεσπα-
σιανὸς--- τῶν νέων ἐπιλέξας τοὺς loyvpordrovs ἑξακισχι-
λίους ἔπεμψεν εἰς τὸν ᾿Ισθμὸν Νέρωνι---ἑάλωσαν δὲ Top-
πιαίου μηνὸς ὀγδόῃ. ~ —*

Apollonius in the West: Philostrat. V. A. IV. 47.
ἐξελαύνοντος δὲ ἐς τὴν ‘EAAA3a τοῦ Νέρωνος [Nov. A. Ὁ.
66] καὶ πῤρκηρύξαντος δημοσίᾳ μηδένα ἐμφιλοσοφεῖν τῇ
“Ρώμῃ, τρέπεται ὁ ᾿Απολλώνιος ἐπὶ ἑσπέρια τῆς γῆς. He
is in Spain when tho Isthmus is cutting: V. Δ. V. 7.
8. τέμνεται δὲ, ὥς φασι, νῦν V.7 p.194. and at the
revolt of Vindern: V. A. V.10, ἐπὶ Νέρωνα ἐν ᾿Αχαΐᾳ
ἄδοντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ ἑσπέρια λέγεται κινῆσαι Βένδιξ.

Musonius in Greece: Philostrat. V. A. V. 19. ἐκεῖνος
[sc. Δημήτριος ὁ κυνικὸςἾ καὶ “Movowviy ἔφασκεν ἐντετυ-

ηκέναι περὶ τὸν ἰσθμὸν δεδεμένῳ τε καὶ κελευσαμένῳ
fi κεκελευσμένῳ]) ὀρύττειν.

Ammonius the preceptor of Plutarch—Appovis ὁ
ἐξ Αἰγύπτον Πλουτάρχου τοῦ θειοτάτον γεγονὼς διδάσκα-
λος Εἰπάρ, V.S. p.5—whom he heard at this time in
Greece: conf. a. 66. is mentioned again by Plutarch

.70. Εἰ. ὁ ἡμέτερος καθηγητὴς ᾿Αμμώνιος. Conf. Sympos.
Ti. 1. IX. 1 Vit. Themistocl. c. 32. Eunapius p. 6.
ὁ Πλούταρχος τόν τε ἑαντοῦ βίον ἀναγράφει τοῖς βιβλίοις
ἐνδιεσπαρμένως καὶ τὸν τοῦ διδασκάλου. καὶ ὅτι γε Λμμώ-
νιος ᾿Αθήνησιν ἐτελεύτα. ee

> — eee at

SS TURE e 4). . Σ i
‘us in Sicily hears of the death of Vindex, Quintihan accompanios Galba to Rome : Hieron.
roe . vy of Nero rid rise of Galba Otho and Vitellius:| Anno used. 2084 (A.D. 65] M. Fabius Quintilianus
Philostrat. V A.V. LIL. κατίσχουσιν ἐπὶ Σικελίαν.--- Roman a Galba perducitur. Placed in the right year :
παραπλεύσαντες δὲ ἐπὶ Μεσσήνην τε καὶ πορθμὸν---ἀκοῦ- [300 col. 2. But Quintitian had already been at Rome
σαί φασιν ὡς Νέρων μὲν περιπεφεύγοι τεθνήκοι δὲ Βένδιξ 1ῃ his carly youth, and had heard Domitius Afer :
4 δὲ τῆς ἀρχῆς οἱ μὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς Ῥώμης of δὲ conf. ἃ, 59. The twenty years of his teaching appear
Satter + , pa Soy τ λ. who all three perished to have commenced in A. D, 69 at his return to Rome
ἑνὶ kee. V. 13. Apollonius returned from Sicily to| with Galba: conf. a. 89.
Greefe in the autumn: V. 18. ἐπὶ τὴν Ἑλλάδα exoui-| Siding Italicus consul: see col. }.

. , .D.68. H
{ero περὶ dpxrovpov ἐπιτολάς. Sept. 14 A. D. 6 . Coins of Galba: Eckhel tom. VI p. 291—299.

. 8 . Υ. Α. . 10, νηθεὶς δ᾽ ᾿Αθή- é °
finds. Demetrius in Greece ; ἐφ φιλοσό ᾿ μετὰ γὰρ τὸ 1 Galba imperat.+ concordia provinciarum,

ΐ :
νησιν--- ἐνέτυχε καὶ Anuntp ἢ αὐτῷ εἶπε [at Romo in 66 :| 10. Galba imp. + Hispania.

Toy καὶ ἃ ἐπ ; a
phir g, ec 2 4 διητᾶτο ᾿Αθήνησιν ὁ Δημήτριος οὕτω 2 Galba imperator + bon. event. or Gallia. Hispania. or
γενναίως ὧς μηδὲ τὸν χρόνον ὃν Νέρων περὶ τοὺς ἀγῶνας libertas restituta.

Ἡ

FASTI

--......-...--Ἰἰ ---

β
β

«-----...... ...

1 Consus 2 Evewts = ne er
ὡπαορορί τος ee reste ο0151.1:.1.:.1..᾽΄.ὕ.ὕ.0ϑὕΨ0ὕῳ0Ὅ0ῳὍὌ0σῳσπέσκως

de Trachalo Tacit. Hist.j/his death to June Α. Ὦ. 68. Idatius and Chron. Pasch. rightly place: hie
I. 90 11. 60. death in the year of these consuls. Dio 63.:29. ἐβίω δὲ ἔτη τριάκοντα καὶ μῆνας.

de Silio Plin. Ep. IIT. 7.|évvéa: ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἦρξεν ἔτη δεκατρία καὶ μῆνας" ὀκτώ. Theophil. ad Autol. IIT. 27.

Ut novissimus a Nerone|Népwy ἔτη ty’ μῆνας ς΄ ἡμέρας κη΄. Joseph. Bell. LV. 9, 2. τρισκαίδεκα βασιλεύσας,
Factus est consul, ita postre-|érn καὶ ἡμέρας []. μῆνας] ὀκτώ. Suetons Ner. c. 40. Talem Soi i paullo πιῇ"
mus ex omnibus quos Nero|nus ILL annos perpessus terrarum orbis. ¢.57. obitt ΧΥΧ 0 etatis anno,
consules fecerat cecessit.|die quo quondam Octaviam interemerat. The exact duration of his life from
[ud etiam notabile ; ulti-| Dec. 15 A. D. 37 (conf. a.) to Jurie 9 A. D.68, this being a bissextile year,’
mus ex Neronianis consu-|was 30¥ 5™ 264, and of his reign from Oct.13 A. D. 5-4 (conf. a.) was 1 ὃν 7™ 284
luribus oltit quo consule|as expressed by Zonaras tom.I p. 571.0. ἔτη δέκα τρία. καὶ μῆνας ὀκτὼ, δυοῖν
Nero periit. Martial. VIL.) ἡμέραιν déovras. Conf. Reimar. ad Dion. 63. 29. The twerreigns of* Claudius
63. Postquam bis senis in-jand Nero are reckoned each 14 years by Auct. dial. de orat.9.17. δἰ quaternos
gentem fascibus annum|denos Claud et Neronis annos. In Anecd. Paris. Cramer tom. II p. 25 the.
Kexerat adserto qui sacer|reign of Nero is ἔτη ιδ΄ δνεῖν μηνῶν ἀποδέοντα. Ibid. p. 280. ἔτῃ ty’ μῆνας η΄.
orbe fuit, Emeritos Musis| Kuseb. H. Εἰ. 111. 5. δέκα πρὸς τρισὶν ἔτεσιν. ae. ,
et Phobo tradidit annos. Vespasian proceeds with the Jewish war. On the 4th of Dystrus or Adar -
(about Feb. A. D. 68) he enters Gadara: Joseph. Boll. ΓΝ. 7,3. and Jericho
on the 3rd of Desius or Stwan (about May A. Db. 68): Idem 8,1. During the
intormediate operations he hears of the revolt of Vinder: Idem 8, 1. ἐν τούτῳ
τὸ περὶ τὴν Γαλατίαν ἀγγέλλεται κίνημα καὶ Οὐΐνδιξ ἅμα τοῖς dvvarots τῶν ἐπιχω-
ρίων ἀφεστὼς Νέρωνος. After the 3rd of Desius Vespasian pursues his pte-
parations, till nows arrived of the death of Nero: Idem 9, 2. Οὐεσπασιανῷ δὲ
εἰς Καισάρειαν ἐπιστρέψαντι καὶ παρασκεναζομένῳ μετὰ πάσης τῆς δυνάμεως ἐπ᾽ ad-
τῶν τῶν 'Ιεροσολύμων ἐξελαύνειν ἀγγέλλεται Νέρων ἀνῃρημένος. Οὐεσπασιανὸς
τοίνυν τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἀνεβάλλετο τὴν τῶν ἱἹεροσολύμων στρατείαν, καραδοκῶν πρὸς
τίνα ῥέψει τὸ κράτεῖν μετὰ Νέρωνα.

Coins of Galba: see gol. 4. Be aa

VOUT on “4. —— τ π

= ee oe

69 [0]. 212 U.C,. Varr. 822.| Tho German logions revolt ipso Kal. Jan. die Tacit. Hist. 1.55. Kal. Janu-

ero. Sulpicius Gralba Cw-|arii Sucton. Galb. 6. 16. νουμηνίᾳ τοῦ πρώτου μηνός Plutarch. Galb. o. 22. conf.
sar Aug. IT T. Vinius| Dion. 64.4. Vitellius proclaimed Jan. 2; Tacit. Hist. I. 56.57. Adoption
Rufinus Tacit. Hist. I. 1.} οὐ Piso: Dio 64.5 Plutarch. Galb. c. 23 Sueton. Galb. ο. 17. on JV Id. Jan.
11 Plutarch. Galb. ¢. 21. | Tacit. Hist. I. 14—18. Gadba is slain Jan.15: Tacit. Hist. 1. 27. πρὸ dexa-

Galba If et Tito Rufino|\oxte καλανδῶν PeBpovaplov Plutarch. Galb. ὁ. 24. on the 6th day after the
Iclat. adoption : sextus dice Tacit. Hist. I. 29. intra sextum adoptionis diem Sueton.

Γαλβᾶ καὶ Τίτον ‘Povpt-|Galb. ὁ. 17. ἕκτῃ ἀνῃρέθησαν Plutarch. Galb. ο. 24. Four days intervening be-
νου Chron. Pasch. Galva|tween the adoption and the murder: quatriduo Tacit. Hist. 1.19. Piso qua-
71 et Vinio Nor. triduo Caesar ib. 0. 48. ἡμερῶν τεσσάρων---ὅσαι μεταβὺ τῆς εἰσποιήσεως ἐγένοντο

Tacit. Hist. I. 77. Otho| καὶ τῆς σφαγῆς Plutarch. Galb. ο.24, Galba is said to be in his 73rd Year by
consul cum Titiano fratre| Plutarch Galb. c. 8 Tacit. Hist. 1, 49 Eutrop.V1I.16 Victor. ἣν Ρ. 363. Dio
in Kal. Mart. ipse; proxi-| 64.6. ἔζησε δὲ Γάλβας ἔτη δύο καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα, ἀφ᾽ dv ἦρξε μῆνας ἐννέα͵ καὶ ἡμέρας
mos menses Verginio desti-|dexarpeis. His reign is 7" 74 μῆνας ἑπτὰ καὶ ἴσας ἡμέρας Joseph. Bell. IV, 9, 2.
nat — jungitur Verginio| μῆνας ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ς΄ Clem. Al. Strom. I p. 339 OC. mensibus Y1I diebue VI Tey-
Pompeius Vopiscus—ceteri| tullian. adv. Jud. c. 8. Theoph. ad Autol. III. 27. ἔτη β΄ μῆνας (΄ ἡμέρας ς΄.
consulatus ex destinatione|ubi dele ἔτη β΄. In round numbers in Tacitus Hist. I. 87. septem a Neronis

3 Greex Aurnors

-| $BpKev LA. Ὁ. 67] ἐξελθεῖν Ἑλλάδος.

£

ROMANI

omaseene-tes -": “-- er -------..ὄὄὉὄὕϑ. .----- -οο--
τν eee τὸὕ“ - ,

| Apollonius having wintered. in Greece proceeds in

53

4 Latin AutTHors

3 Galba imp. Cas. Aug. tr. p.

4 Imp. Galba+diva Augusta. or Hispania.

5 Imp. Ser. Galba Aug. + Hispania.

6 Imp. Ser. Galba Aug. tr. p.
7 Imp. Ser. Galba Cas. Aug. tr. p.

8 Imp. Ser. Galba Casar Aug.+ diva Angusta,

9 Imp. Ser. Galba Casar Aug. p.m.

10 Jip. Ser. Galba Cre, Aug. tr. p.

Il Lmp. Ser. Galba Ces. Aug. p.m. tr. p.

12 Lmp. Ser. Galbe, Cas. Aug. pon. m. tr. p.

13 /mp. Ser. Sulp. Galba Cas. Aug. tr. p.

14 Imp. Ser. Sulp. Galba Cas, Aug. tr. pot.

15 Ser. Galba imp.+ Galha.

16 Ser. Galba imperator.

17 Ser. Galba imp, Auq.+tres Gallia.

18 Ser. Galba imp. Augustus.

19 Ser. Galba Cesar Aug.

20 Ser. Galba imp, Cars. Ang.

21 Ser. Galba imp, Ces, Aug. tr. ». Ἔν. VL Roma.

22 Ser, Galba imp, Casar Aug. tr. p.

2% Ser. Galba imp. Cesar Aug. p.m. t. p.

24 Ser. Galba tip. Cesar Aug. p.m. tr. p.

25 Ser. Galba imp. Cusar Aug. po. ma. tr. p.

26 Ser. Sulp. Galba imp. Casar Aug, p.m. tr. p.+ Πα.
pania Clinia Sul, S.C. conf. Kekh. tom. I p. 17.

27 Ser. Sulp. alba imp. Caesar Aug. tr. p.

28 Ser. Subp. (ralba imp. Caesar Aug. p. nm. tr. p.+
pars Augusti. S.C. or Senatus pretati Auquati. S.C.

29 Ser. Sulpici. Galba imp, Aug. 4+ δ. P. Q. 4

30 Eckhel. tom. III p. 282. /mp. Cas. Aug. Ser. (al-
ba+émt Movxtavod ᾿Αντιοχέων ἔτ. dip. conf. F. H.
IT] p. 366.

Eekhel tom. VI p. 296. (antica varia vel incerta) +
quadragensuma remissa. S.C. or quadragens. re-
misse. N.C. or «ΤΑΔΊ Α remisse S.C. or vr. YL.
libertas Aug. S.C.

c=

A coin of Galéa apud Eckhel tom. VI p. 298 mark-

apring A. D. 69 to Egypt: Philostrat. V. A. V. 20—|ing his second consulship: (antica incerta) + ΤΊ ον.

24. χειμάσας δ᾽ ᾿Απολλώνιος ἐν wots Ἑλληνικοῖς ἱεροῖς
πᾶσιν εἴχετο τῆς ἐπ᾿ Αἴγυπτον ὁδοῦ περὶ ἔαρ x. τ. A.
is in Egypt with Dio Pruseus and Euphrates whon
jan assumes the empire: Philostrat. V. A. V. 2
Οὐεσπασιανοῦ δὲ τὴν αὐτοκράτορα ἀρχὴν περινουῦντος περὶ
τὰ ὅμορα τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ ἔθνη καὶ προχωροῦντος ἐπὶ τὴν Al-
γνπτὸν, Δίωνες μὲν καὶ Ebppdrar—xaipew παρεκελεύοντο.
“-ἰ Ἀπολλώνιος δὲ παραπλησίως μὲν Εὐφράτῃ καὶ Δίωνι
: \. Ibid. Υ.81. ὁ ᾿Απολλώνιος---
Δίωνα μὲν καὶ Εὐφράτην ἐπὶ θύραις εὗρεν ---- εἰσκληθεὶς
Be cite: “ὦ Bante’, εἶπεν, ‘ Εὐφράτης καὶ Δίων πά-
“ Nas σοι γνώριμοι ὄντες πρὸς θύραις εἰσὶν, οὐκ ἀφρόντιδες
ὴ κἀκείνους ἐς κοινὸν λόγον, σοφὼῶ yap

; 4

περὶ τούτων ἔχαιρε, kK. τ.

i“ τῶν cGy κάλει δ

“ τὼ ἄνδρε." Conf. ο. 82---387. Dio was therefore al.
ready eminent. That Nero reigned in his time is at-

p.m. tr. p. cos. 7]. Issued accordingly within Jan, 1—
14 A. D. 69.
Coins of Otho: Kekhel tom. VI p. 301. 305.
1 Imp, Otho Cesar Aug. tr. p.
2 Imp. M. Otho Cesar Aug. tr. p.

On the reverse pax orbis terrarum or pont. nur. or
Roma or Securitas P. Lt. or victoria Othonis. "

3 Idem tom. VI p. 307 tom. IIL p. 282. Imp. AL. Otho
Ca, Aug. + ἐπὶ Μουκιανοῦ ᾿Αντιοχέων ἔτ. Cp. The
117th year of Antioch ended in autumn A.D). 69:
F. H. III p. 366.

Coins of Vitelliue: Eckh. tom. VI p. 309-316.
1 A. Vitellius unp. Germanicus.

δὅ4

FASTI

A.D.

DESERTS

Ἵ Consus ῷ EVENTS

omer oe

Neronis aut Galbe man-| fine menses sunt. Eutropius VII. 16. occisus est imperit mense septimo. Cas-
sere, Calio ac Flavio Sa-|siodorus: mensibus septem. Victor Cees. p. 315. Casus est mense imperit et die
binis in Julias, Arrio An-|septimo. Victor Epit. p. 363. menses septem diesque totidem. From the ΟΥ̓ οὗ
tonino et Mario Celso in| Nero's death inclusive are 7” 74 and exclusive 7” 6¢ to the day of the death οὗ
Sentembres ; quorum ho-|Galba. The numbers of Dio, if exact, will carry back his acceptance of the
nori ne Vitellius quidem|empire to Ap. 3, 67 days before the death of Nero. The birth of Galba is
victor intercessit. _Idem|placed by Suetonius at Dec. 24 B.C. 3: conf. F. H. III p. 256. or 709 244
11. 60. Mario Celso con-\before his death. If the account that he reached his 73rd year, according to:
sulatus sercatur. Idem II.|the oracle apud Sueton. Ner. c. 40, is correct, his birth must be placod in
71. Vitellius ut Valenti ct|B.0.5. conf. Tzschuck. ad Eutropium p. 488. oS
| Cccinee vacuos honoris men-|_ Otho is acknowledged by the senate: Tacit. Hist. I. 47. Decergitut Othoni
‘ses aperiret, coartati alio-|tribunicia potestas et nomen Augusti et omnes principum honores. io 64. 8. ἡ
‘rum consulatus. Coccina|Bovdi) πάντα τὰ πρὸς τὴν ἀρχὴν φέροντα ἐψηφίσατο. Ho is still at Rome prid.
‘(who was consul at the| dus Mart. Tacit. Hist. 1.90. and sets forth soon after: conf. Tacit. Ibid.
battle of Cremona: Tacit. | Battle near Bedriacum: Tacit. Hist. IT. 43—45 Sueton. Oth. ο. 9 Plutarch.
ITY. 31) is deposed to-/Oth. 6. S—14 Dio 64. 10, verno tempore anni Tacit. 11. 39. Death of Otho at
wards the close of Octo-| Brixcllum: Tacit. II. 46—49 Plutarch. Oth. 6. 15—18 Sueton. Oth. c. 9—11
ber: Tacit. III. 37. Nec} Dio 61. 11—15, septimo et tricesimo a-tatis anno Tacit. c.50. Sueton. Oth. c. 11
defuit qui unum consulatus|et Kutrop. VII. 17. YX XVIIL atatis anno et XCV imperi die. Theophil. ad
diem (is enim in locum|Autol. 111, 27. "Ὄθων μῆνας γ΄ ἡμέρας ε΄. Cassiod. mensibus 111 diebus V.
Cecine supererat) magno| Plutarch. Oth. ὁ. 18. ἔτη μὲν ἑπτὰ καὶ τριάκοντα βιώσας ἄρξας δὲ τρεῖς μῆναφ.
cum irrisu tribuentis ac-| Dio 64. 15. ζήσαντι μὲν λζ΄ ἔτη ια΄ ἡμερῶν δέοντα ἄρξαντι δὲ ἡμέρας ἐνενήκοντα,
cipientisque eblandiretur.|Syneellus p. 341 C. κρατεῖ μῆνας τρεῖς. J 0 Bell. IV. 9,9. γενομένης συμ-
Prid. Kal. Nov. Rosius| βολῆς κατὰ Βηδριακὸν τῆς Γαλατίας πρός re Οὐάλεντα καὶ Καικίναν τοὺς Οὐϊτελλίου
Reaulus iniit ejuravitque.|otparnyovs, τῇ πρώτῃ μὲν ἡμέρᾳ περιῆν "Ὄθων τῇ δευτέρᾳ δὲ τοῦ Οὐϊτελλίου στρα-
Atticus and Simplex were|twrtxdy' καὶ πολλοῦ φόνου γενομένον διεχρήσατο μὲν "Ὄθων ἑαντὸν ἐν Βρεξέλλῳ
consuls in December: ΠΙο]τὴν ἧτταν πυθύμενος, ἡμέρας δύο καὶ τρεῖς μῆνας κρατήσας τῶν πραγμάτων. His
65.17. de Attico Tacitus|death was known at Rome Αρ. 19: Tacit. Hist. II. 55. Cereales ludt ew more
Hist. 11.73.75. de Sim-|spectabantur, ut cessisse vita Othonem et a Flavio Sabino precfecto urbis quod erat
lice 11. 60. 111. 68. in urbe militum sacramento Vitelhi adactum certi auctores in theatrum attulerunt.
Lapis apud Noris. Opp.|On tho 95th day from tho death of Galba. He died therefore on the 92nd
tom. IIT p. 904 Gruter.|day; and this is confirmed by Dio’s account of his age. He wanted eleven
p. 189. Ser. Galba 11 T.|days of completing his 37th year. But he was born Ap. 28: conf. a. 32. He
Vinio cos. died therefore Ap. 16. as Norisius Ep. Syromac. p.54—60 determines, Vic-
tor. Epit. p.363 erroneously gives him menses quatuor. Victor Cees. p. 315.
diebus fere quinque et octoginta. Anocd. Paris. Cramer tom. IT p. 26. ὀγδόῳ καὶ
λ' τῆς ἡλικίας ἔτει τῆς ye μὴν βασιλείας ἡμέρᾳ εἰ καὶ G. Ibid. p. 281. μῆναν τρεῖς
ἡμέρας η΄, male, :
Vitellius is in Gaul at the death of Otho: victoria sue nesctus Tacit. Hist.
II. 57. Sueton. Vitell. c. 10. de Bebriacensi gictoria et Othonis emit cum adi
in Gallia esset audiit. He visits the field 40 days after the battle: intra qua-
dragesimum pugne diem Tacit. Hist. Il. 70. towards the end of May; and
enters Rome before July 18: Tacit. Hist. II. 91. maximum pontificatum adep-
tus Vitellius de ce@remoniis publicis XV Kal. Augustas edinit, infausto die Ore-
merensi Alliensique cladibus. Sueton. Vitell. c. 11. Aliens die pont. maaimum
cepit. Destruction of Cremona: Tacit. Hist. III. 32—34 Dig 65.15. Octavo
imperiit mense desciverunt a Vitellio exercitus &c. Sueton. Vitel]. c.15. Vitellius
withdraws from the palace Dec. 18: Tacit. Hist. III. 67. . The Saturn®tia—
festos Saturni dies—had occurred just before: Tacit. III. 78 (sc. Deo. 17).
He is slain after a reign of 8" 5¢; Joseph. Bell. IV. 11,4. Dio 65. 22 et
Zonaras tom. I p.576.C. ζἥσαντα μὲν ἐπὶ τέσσαρα ἔτη καὶ πεντήκοντα καὶ ἡμέρας
ἐννέα καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα ἄρξαντα δὲ ἐνιαυτὸν ἡμερῶν δέκα ἀποδέοντα. Aneod. Paris.
Cramor tom. II p. 27. ἕβδομον καὶ ν΄ ἔτος ἄγων. Ibid. p. 281. ὀβασίλευσεν ἔτος
ἕν. As Vitellius was born Sept. 24 (conf. 8, 15), the 549 894 would terminate

ROMANI 55

8 Greex Aurnons | 4 Latin Autuors

tested by Dio himself Or. 21 p. 503. Νέρωνα πάντες͵ 2 A. Vitellius imp. German.
ἐπιστάμεθα ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Or. 31 p. 625. ἔγγιστα ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν, 3 A. Vitellius Germanicus imp.
ὡς ἐπίστασθε, τῶν αὐτοκρατόρων tis—of Nero in Greece.) 4 A. Vitellius German. imp. tr.p. +L. Vitellius cos. [11
That he had visited Egypt is attested Or. 11 p. 322. censor, or liberi. imp. German. or XV ΚΣ» sacr. fac.
ἐγὼ ὡς ἐπυθόμην παρὰ τῶν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἱερέων évds.| 5 A, Vitellius Germ. imp. p.m. tr. p.
These three are again named together by Philostratus| 6 A. Vitellius Aug. imp. German.
V. Soph. I. 7. Δίων---γενόμενος κατὰ χρόνους obs ᾿Απολ-͵ 7 A. Vitellius Germ. imp. Aug. p.m. tr. p.
λώνιός τε ὁ Tvaveds καὶ Εὐφράτης ὁ Τύριος ἐφιλοσόφουν] & A. Vitellins Germa. imp. Aug. p.m. tr. }.
ἀμφοτέροις μὲν ἐπιτηδείως εἶχε, καίτοι διαφερομένοις πρὸς) 9 A. Vitellius Germ. imp. Aug. tr. p. + L. Vitellius
dAAnAoys. KEunap. Vit. Soph. procem. Εὐφράτης ὁ ἐξ cos. LIT censur or liberi. imp, Germ. Aug. or pont.
Αἰγύπτου καὶ Δίων ὁ ἐκ βιθυνίας, ὃν ἐπεκάλουν Χρυσόστο- maxim. ΟΥ̓ Vevir sacr. fae.
μον, ᾿Απολλώνιός Ted ἐκ Tudvav. 10 A. Vitellius Germanicus imp. Aug. p.m. tr. p. + honos

The quarrel of Luphrates with Apollonius commenced et virtua S.C. or L. Vitel. censor 11. S.C. or pax
in Egypt in A. Ὁ. 70: conf. V. A. V. 38. 39. He was Germ. Roma SN. (Ὁ.
jealous of Apollonius in Ethiopia in A.D.71: V. A.{11 A. Vitellius German, imp, Aug. p.m. tr. p.
VI. 7.13. 28. He incites Domitian against him inj l2 A. Vitellius German. imp. pont.
A. D.93: V. A. VII. 9. 36. conf. Vill. .). His con- Vitellius was in possession of Rome, but Vespasian
duct is described by Apollomius himself apud Philo-|ooined money at Antioch: ‘Tacit. Hist. 11. 82. and to
strat. VIII. 7 p. 330. 332. 344. who complains of the this year wo may with Eckhel tom. VI p. 320. 322 r

: ' ' : ickhe VI p. 320. 322 re-

calumnies of Kuphrates Ibid. p. 351. conf. V. A. 1.13. !ty the following: Zap. Cesar Vespasianus Aug. + Ti-
Π. 26. Euphrates howover 8 mentioned with praise /ig e¢ Domitian. Casares pein, jucent. Tasued within
by Epictetus Diss. III. 15 p. 420. τινὲς ἀκούσαντές τινος July 1—Dee. 31 A. Ὁ. 69.
οὕτω λέγοντος ὡς Εὐφράτης λέγει, (καίτοι rls οὕτω δύναται
εἴπειν ὡς ἐκεῖνος ;) θέλουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ φιλοσοφεῖν. Conf.| δέδια at Rome: Plin, Ep. IIT. 7. Leserat fama
Enchirid. ο. 29, 4. Idem IV. 8 p. 632. καλῶς Evpdrns|suam sub Nerone: eredebatur sponte accusasse. sed in:
ἔλεγεν ὅτι ““ ἐπὶ πολὺ ἐπειρώμην λανθάνειν φιλοσοφῶν." "itellit amicitia sapienter so et comiter gesserat. ex pro-
He was admired by Timocrates, a contemporary of the|consulatu Asia qloriam reportacerat, maculam veteris
sophist Polemo: Philostrat. V.S. I. 25 p. 536. and is|industrie laudabili otio abluerat. Tacit. ist. 111. 65.

a

highly extolled by Pliny Ep. I. 10. Flavius Sabinus et Vitellins—sape domi congressi, post-
Apollonius remains in Egypt: V.A. V. 33. remo in ede Apollinis, ut fama fuit, pepigere. Verba
usonius Rufus is at Rome at the close of this|rocesque duos testes habebant, Claudium Rufum et Silium

ati ad exercitus.—varia leqatorum sors fuit. Qui Pe-| The son of Silius was a consul suffectus in the reign
tilio Cereal occurrerant extremum discrimen adiere—|of Domitian: Phin. Ibid. Minorem 6 liberis duobus ami-
aquiortbus animis acceptt sunt qui ad Antonium vene- sit, sed majorent melioremque florentem atque etiam consu-
rant.—Miscuerat se legatis Musonius Rufus equestris or-|larem reliquit. Martial. VIIT. 66.

lt Tacit. Hist. III. 80. 81. Vocato senatu deliquntur|Italicum. In Α. 1), 69.

dints, studium philosophie ét placita Stoicorian cenvula- Augusto pic thura victimasque
tus; coptabatque permixtus manipults bona pacis ac Pro nostro date Silio, Camene.
bellé discrimina disserens armatos monere. Id plerisqne Bis senos jubet en redire fasces
ludibrio, pluribus tcedio; nec detrant qui propellerent Nato consule, nobilique virya
Vatis Castaliam domum sonare.

proculcarentque, ni admonitu modestissimi cujusque, et

alits minitantibus, omisisset intonpestivam sapientian.— Rerum prima salus et una, Casar,

Vitellio rescriptum Sabini ccede et incondio Capitol: aan superest adhuc quod optet,

[eonf. III. 78. 79] dirempta belli commercia. ἴο is Felis al alk Heal eee
resent after the death of Vitellius: IV. 10. tum a- — Silius frequentes

P Mavult sic numerare consulatus.

Musonius ‘Rufus in Publium Celerem. and in
AD ὟΝ ἌΡ Gan dis senatum inaressus est Domi-|Probably in A. Ὁ. 94, when lib. VIII was written

‘anus —-repeti te inter Musonium Rufum et|(conf.a.93); and when the second son was still living,
Publium "ἄλλοι placuit, damnatuaque Pushing ot So-| whom Martial hopes to sco the third consul of his fa.
rant manibus satesfactum. — justum indicium explesse|mily. His death is lamented by Martial IX. 87 [οἷν.
Musonius videbatur. diversa fama Demetrio eynicam A.D. 96]. | _
scctam profess, quod manifestum reum ambitwosius quant Silius himeelf after his proconsulship in Agia retired

onestins dissect. DMusonius is mentioned by Gellius to Campania and to Naples : Plin. up. IIT. 7. Novis-
N'A. ΧΥΪ. 1. Adolescentuls cum etiam tum in scholis|sime, ita suadontibus annis, ab urbe seceasit seque in Cam-

56 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consuts 2 Events

in Dee. 21. His reign began Jan. 2; and 10 days being deducted would place
his death at Dec. 22. Josephus reckons 3™ 2¢ to Otho and 8” 5¢ to Vitellows
=11" 74 from the death of Galba. And these, computed from Jan. 15, will
terminate in Deo. 21.

Vespasian was proclaimed Kal. Jul. Tacit. Hist. 11. 79. 81. Initium forendt
ad Vespasianum imperit Alexandria captum, festinante Tiberio Alexandro, qui
Kal. Juliis sacramento ejus leqiones adegit.wisque primus principatus dies tn
posterum celebratus; quamvis Judaicus exercitus V Non. Juhas apud ipsum jue
rasset, co ardore ut ne Titus quidem filius reur—-Anite Idus Julias Syri
| omnis in eodem sacramento frit Sueton. Vesp. o. 6. 7%). Alexander prasfectus
| Agypti primus in verba Vespasiant legrones adegit Calend. Julis, qui principatus

dies in posterum observatus est. Judaicus deinde exercitus V Idus Julti a
| ipsum juravit. Conf. Joseph. Bell. IV. 10 Dion, 65. 8. It was determined
Titum instare Judee Vespasianum obtinere claustra gypti; sufficere videbantur
| adversus Vitellium pars copiarum οἱ dua Mucianus et Vespasiani nomen ac nihil
| arduum fatis Tacit. Hist. II. 82. at Rome after the death of Vitellius senatus
cuncta principibus solita Vespasiano decermt Idem IV. 3. Vespasian at his
elevation is 60 years of age: Tacit. Hist. 11. 74. sexaginta atatis annos. Phi-
lostrat. V. A. ν᾿ 29. βασιλείας ἁπτόμενος περὶ ἔτος ἑξηκοστὸν τοῦ βίον. Con-
sistently with his birth Nov.17 Α. ἢ.9. conf. F. H. IIT p. 270.
The Jewish war during this year was suspended: Tacit. Hist. V. 10. Missu
Neronis Vespasianus intra duas @states [A. 1). 67. 68] cuncta camporum omnes-

que preter Hicrosolymam urbes victore exercitu tenebat. Prowimus annus (A. D.
69], oivili bello intentus, quantum ad Judaos per otium transit. Jerusalem this
year is left to the factions of John and the Zealots, and of Simon and his ban-
ditti: Joseph. Bell. IV. 3—7. 2

Coins of Galba Otho Vitellius; see col. 4,

70 |823. Cosar Vespasianus| Vespasiant 2 from Kal. Jul. trib. pot. 2 (from Dee. 21).
; Aug. II Titus Cesar Dio| Tacit. Hist. 1V. 38. 39. Vespasianye tterum ac Titus consulatum absontes ini-
66.1 Tacit. Hist. IV. 38| erunt.—Kal. Januariis in senatu, quem Julius Frontinus praetor urbanus voca-
Nor. Veapasiano II solo|verat, legatis exercitibusque ac r bus laudes gratesque decretés &o, 0. 51. 52.
dat. Vespasianus in Italiam resque urbie intentus—oaldissimam enerostus partem
Oveonaciavod adroxpdro-| Tito tradit ad reliqua Judaict belli perpetranda. He waited for a favourable
pos μόνον Chron. Pasch. |season: Alexandria statos estivis fiatibus dies et certa maris opperiebatur Tacit.
| Vespasianus II ot Titus\1V. 81. And proceeded to Italy while Z¥tus besieged Jerusalem: Jdseph.
IT Cassiod. Bell. VII. 2,1. καθ᾽ ὃν καιρὸν Τίνος, Καῖσαρ rots ‘lepocoAvpows πολιορκῶ, προσή-
ὄρευεν, ἐν τούτῳ νεὼς φορτίδος Οὐεσπασιανὸς ἐπιβὰς ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας εἰς
Ῥόδον διέβαινεν" ἐντεῦθεν δὲ πλέων ἐπὶ τριηρῶν καὶ ndags τὰς ἐν τῷ παράπλῳ
πόλεις ἐπελθὼν----ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰωνίας εἰς σὴν Ἑλλάδα περαιοῦται, κἀκεῖθεν ἀπὸ Kep-

ROMANI 57

3 Greex AvutHors 4 Latin AuTHORS

essomus, ἐνθυμημάτιον hoc Graecum quod apposui dictum|pania tenuit ; ac ne adventu quidem novi princinis (sc.
ase ὦ Musonio philosopho audiebamus &e. Idem V. 1. Trajani A. D. 99} inde spacer est. Ma ne Peet
Musonium phitosophum solitum dicere accepimus &c.|laus, sub quo hoe liberum fuit. &e. He tad already
Quoted again XVIII. 2,1. He taught Epictetus :| composed a part at least of the Punica when Martial
Digs. Epictet. ITT. 6, 10. ὁ Ῥοῦφος --- ἔλεγε κι. τ᾿ Δ.) wrote IV. 14. Alluded to again Martial. VII. 63
II]. 15, 14. Ῥούφῳ τις ἔλεγε Γάλβα σφαγέντος x. 7.A.|[A.D. 98]. Stlius is again mentioned by Martial ΧΙ.
| (se. in A. ἢ, 69] ITT. 23, 29, εἴωθε λέγειν ὁ ἹΡοῦφος͵ 18. 49 [A. D. 100]. He died after a long retirement
KT AS I. 7, 32. ἐπεί ror-tgin’ αὐτὸ καὶ ἐγὼ ‘Povpy eizoy|in his 76th your: Plin. Ep. III. 7. Modo nuntiatus est
ἐπιτιμῶννί μοι---ἰὴ yapy ἔφην, τὸ Καπιτώλιον ἐνέπρησα ;) Silius [talicus in Napolitano suo inedia vitam finiisse.
1.9, 29. οὕτω καὶ Ῥοῦφος πειράζων με εἰώθει λέγειν x.7.A.| Causa mortis valetudy.—Annum quintum et septuagest-
Rufus. and Thrasea are mentioned Diss. I. 1,27. Mu-| mune excessit. .
sons in Α. 1). 68 exhorted Plautus to endure death

with constancy apud Tacit. Ann. XIV. 59. Ho was!

banished by: Nero in A.D. 65: conf. ἃ. 67. His exile

is noticed by Lucian morte Peregrin. c. 18 tom. VIII

p. 285 Themistius Or. VI p. 86=72 D. and by Julian

apud Suid. if 2532 B, where the error of Reinesius

(δ. 2532 E.F) is justly censured by Heyler ad Juliani

pistolas p. 530. Reinesius seems to have imagined

that Julian was writing ¢o Musonius instead of writing

ofhim. Musonius is thus described by Suidas: Mov-

σώνιος Καπίτωνος Τυρρηνὸς [Musonius Tusct generis Ta-

cit. Ann. XIV. 59 Τίτος συνῆν Μουσωνίῳ τῷ Τυρρηνῷ

Themist. Or. XIII p. 21. -ε 178. ΟἸ, πόλεως Βουλσινίου,

διαλεκτικὸς φιλόσοφος καὶ στωϊκὸς, γεγονὼς ἐπὶ Νέρωνος,

γνώριμος δ᾽ ᾿Απολλωνίου τοῦ Τυανέως [thus far Kudocia

p. 300] καὶ ἄλλων πολλῶν, πρὸς ὃν καὶ ἐπιστολαὶ φέρονται

᾿Απολλωνίονυ, κἀκείνου πρὸς ᾿Απολλώνιον [conf. Philostr.

V.A. IV. 40]. διὰ γοῦν τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ ἐλεγκτικὸν

καὶ τὸ ὑπερβάλλον τῆς ἐλευθερίας αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ Νέρωνος

ἀναιρεῖται, φέρονται αὐτοῦ λόγοι διάφοροι, φιλοσοφίας

ἐχόμενοι, καὶ ἐπιστολαί. Olearius ad Philostrat. V. A.

p- 176 adapts ἀναιρεῖται to the true account by an
interpretation. More probably however an error of

Suidas. The exile of the Tuscan is noticed by Apol-

lonius apud Philostr. VII. 16. (Νέρων) Μουσώνιον τὸν

Τυρρηνὸν πολλὰ τῇ ἀρχῇ ἐναντιωθέντα τῇ νήσῳ ξυνέσχεν

ἧὗ ὄνομα Tvapa. Musonius was favoured by Vespasian :

conf, a. 74. For other testimonies, and for the opinions

of those who, after Scaliger, imagine two Musonis both

banished by Nerogsee Appendix, Musonius Rufus.

‘Apollonius visits Ethiopia : Philostrat. V. A. VI. 25.| Coins of Vespasian Titus and Domitian: Eckhel
the Cataracts: VI. 26. He addresses Zitus in A. 1).} tom. VI p. 321. $22. 351. 368.

70: VIL 29. ἐπεὶ δὲ Τίτος ἡρήκει τὰ Σόλυμα, καὶ ΡνΕΚρῶψ} 1 Imp. Cesar Vespasianus Aug.+ Caesar Aug. f. cos.
πλέα ἣν πάντα, τὰ ὅμορά τε ἔθνη ἐστ εφάνουν αὐτὸν, ὁ δὲ Cesar Aug. f. pr. or cos. iter. tr. pot. or cos. desig.
οὐκ ἠξίον ἑαντὸν rovrov’ μὴ yap αὐτὸς ταῦτα εἰργάσθαι, IIT tr. pot.

θεῷ. δὲν ὀργὴν φήναντι ἐπιδεδωκέναι ras ἑαυτοῦ xélpas’! » Tiny Coes. Vesp. Aug. p. m.+ cos. iter. tr. pot.
ἐπῆνει ὁ ᾿Απολλώνιος ταῦτα. ---ξυντάττει δὴ πρὸς αὐτὸν 3 Imp. Caesar Vesp. Aug. cos. LI tr. p. p. p.

ἐπιστολὴν, $s διάκονον ποιεῖται τὸν Δάμιν. i. 4 Imp. Ows. Aug. Vesp. cos. II tr. pot. + Tit. et Domit.
« a. en 5. Ο
| . ”

5 Imp. Cesar Vespasianus Aug. p.m. tri. p. cos. LT.

ΔΑ 6 Imp. Cas. Vespasian. Aug. p. m. tr. p. p. p. cos. II,

“2

58 FASTI

«1 Consuts 9 Events

-πτπσ'Πέ'Ρό π΄... .--.-...ϑ..-.......

κύρας én’ ἄκραν ᾿Ιαπυγίαν, ὅθεν ἤδη κατὰ γῆν ἐποιεῖτο τὴν πορείαν. According to
Tacitus Hist. IV. 53 he arrived at Rome after the new Capitol was begun :
Curam restituendi Capitolit in L. Vestinum confert:—XI Kal. Julias serena
luce spatium omne evinctum vittis &&. According to Suetonius Vesp. ὁ. 8 Dio
66.10 he was present on that occasion.

The Jewish war concluded : conf. Sueton. Tito 6. 5. Tacit. Hist. V. 1. Eyus-
dem anni principio Cesar Titus perdomande Judee delectus a patre σὲ privatis
utriusque rebus militia clarus majore tum vi famaque agebat &o. Titus marching
by land from Alexandria: Joseph. Bell. IV. 11,5. arrives a’ little before the
Passover: Ibid. V. 3,1. 13,7. The temple is burnt on the 10th of Lois:

᾿ VI. 4, 5. tho last wall taken on the 8th of Gorpieus: ΥἹ. 8, 5. Ibid. VI. 10, 1.

ἔτει δευτέρω τῆς Οὐεσπασιανοῦ ἡγεμονίας, Γορπιαίου μηνὸς ὀγδόῃ. See F. H. Il
p. 362. The siege lasted nearly 5 months; the war had continued 4y 4™,
‘Sulpicius H. Sacr. II. 44, 12. Templum dirutum abhine annos CCCX XXL. 80.
A.D. 70— 100 both inclusive. Cont. Dion. 66. 4—7 Orosium VII. 9 Euse-
bium H. E. TIT. 7. Titus left the three towers and the western wall one
every other part of Jerusalem being destroyed: Joseph. Bell. VII. 1. He
removed to Cresaroa, and arrived at Berytus between Oct. 24 and Nov. 17:
Joseph. VII. 3,1. διατρίβων αὐτόθι [at Ceesarea] τὴν τἀδελφοῦ γενέθλιον ἡμέραν
(Oct. 24: conf. a. 51] ἐπιφανῶς ἑώρταζε---μετὰ τοῦτο Καῖσαρ εἰς Βηρυτὸν ἧκεν----
καὶ ἐνταῦθα χρονιωτέραν ἐποιήσατο τὴν ἐπιδημίαν, πλείονι χρώμενος τῇ λαμπρότητι
περὶ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμέραν γενέθλιον [Νον. 17: conf. F. H. ΠῚ p. 270].

Movements of Civilis in Batavia and Gaul m A. D. 69 before the battle of
Cremona: Tacit. Hist. 1V.18—31. Continued after the death of Vitellius:
Ibid. IV. 37. Civilis and his confederates Classicus and Tutor are at last de-

\feated by Cerialis: IV. 68—79. .
Coins: see col. 4.
T1 |824. Casar Vespasianus| Vespasiani 3 from Kal. Jul. trib. pot. 3. (from Dec. 21.)

Aug. {Π ΜΙ. Cocceius} Titus having passed the winter at Berytus (conf. a. 70) proceeds to Antioch
Neroa Frontin. Aqued.|(where he represses the persecution of the Jews: Joseph. Bell. VII. 5,2) and
ὁ. 102 Nor. Idat. Caasiod.|thence to the Euphrates: Joseph. Bell, VIT. 5, 1. 2. ‘Tiros δὲ Καῖσαρ χρόνον

Οὐεσπασιανοῦ Αὐγούστου μέν τινα διέτριψεν ἐν Βηρυτῷ ---ἐκεῖθεν 3 ἀναξεύξας x. τ. λ.---οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπέμεινεν
τὸ B καὶ Nepova Chron.|éy ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ Tlros ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺς ἐπὶ τὸ ζεῦγμα τὸ κατὰ τὸν Εὐφράτην συνέτεινε τὴν
Pasch. πορείαν. ἔνθα δὴ καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Πάρθων βασιλέως Βολογέσον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἧκον στέ-

Marmor apud Gruter.|pavor χρυσοῦν ἐπὶ τῇ κατὰ τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων νίκῃ κομίζοντες. From thence he pro-
p. 300 Kekhel. tom. VI|ceeded to Alexandria: Joseph. VII. 5,3. and then to Rome: Ibid. τοῦ πλοῦ
ν. 352. Dee. VX VITT\air@ κατὰ νοῦν ἀνυσθέντος, ὁμοίως μὲν ἡ Ρώμη περὶ τὴν ὑποδοχὴν εἶχε καὶ τὰς
adlectus ad numerum 6.» ὑπαντήσεις ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρός" λαμπρότατον δ᾽ ἦν Τίτῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ ὑπὰν-
S.C. Titus Cesar πη. 7.) τῶν καὶ δεχόμενος. Sueton. Tito ο. 5. Festinans in Itaham cum Rhegium, deinde
imperator Imp. Casare| Puteolos oneraria navi appulisset, Romam inde contendit expaditiesimus &e. The
Vespasiano Auq. [IT M.\triumph of Titus and Vespasian is described at large by Josephus Beil. VII.
Cocceio Nerva cos. Ὁ. R.¢.\5,3—6. Noticed by Eutropius VII. 20 by Suetonius Vesp. c. 12. Tito 6. 6.
an, DOCCX XIITT. Triumphavit cum patre. 6. 5. Neque Titus ex eo destitit participem atque etiam

On Plin. H. N. IT. 13 |tutorem imperti agere. The temple of Janus was now shut: Oros. VII. 9.
—imperatoribus Veapasia-| Vespasianus et Titus imperatores magnificum agentes de Judate triumphum urbem
nis, patre ITI filio tterum|ingressi sunt.—Qui Janum geminum obseratis cohibert claustris sexto demun: ipet
coss.—ace Tillemont. tom.|post urbem conditam censucrunt, It had been closed for the fifth time by Au-

II p. 172. qustug: ¥. H. III p. 28. 228. 234, But was opened again, and remained open

till the time of Vespasian: Tacitus apud Orosium VII. 3. Sene Augusto Janus
patefactus—usque ad Vespasiant duravit imperium. od
Inscriptions of this year: ad caleem Sueton. N°. 2 apud Grut. p. 108. Spo-
leti. Victoria Aug. sacrum pro reditu imp. Cas. ([T.]. Flaci Vespasiant Aug.
pont. maxim, trib. pot. cos. IT p. p. statuam ew are ordo Spol. conloc. Ibid. N°. 8.

i
!
|

3 Greex AuTHons

ad

Apollonius in Cilicia meets Titus at Argos: Philo-
atrat. V. A. V1. 30. ἀναρρηθεὶς δὲ (ὁ Tiros) atroxpdrwp|tom. VI p. 323—3830. 351. 352. 368.

ἐν τῇ Ρώμῃ---ἀπήει μὲν ἰσομοιρήσων τῆς ἀρχῆς τῷ πατρί.
τὸν δὲ ᾿Απολλώνιον ἐνθυμηθεὶς ὡς πολλοῦ ἄξιος αὐτῷ
ἔσται κἂν πρὸς βραχὺ ξυγγενόμενος, ἐδεῖτο αὐτοῦ ἐπ’ "Αρ-
yous ἥκειν (ec. Cilicise. conf. Olear. apes and at
Tarsus: VI. 34. He is in Ionia at the time of the
edicts of Domitian εὐνούχους τε μὴ ποιεῖν νομοθετήσαντος
ἀμπέλους τε μὴ φντεύειν ἔτι. VI. 42. The former edict
is referred to A. D. 83: conf. a. 88. 2. the latter 1s
placed at A. D. 93: conf. a. 93. 2.

Demetrius cynicus, now at Rome (conf. a. 69), 18
recommended by, Apollonius to Titus: Philostrat. V. A.
VI. 31. ἐγὼ δέ σοι καὶ Δημήτριον ξυστήσω τὸν ἐμαυτοῦ
ἑταῖρον, ὃς ξυνέσται σοι ὁπόσα βούλει κ. τ. A.—yeypamrat
πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπιστολή φιλοσοφεῖ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς Ῥώμης.

59

4 Latin AutTuors

7 Imp. Casar Vespasianus Aug. p.m. t. p. p. p. C08.

11] des. [11] Grates PLR. Ω σ. ΟΣ

8 (antica incerta) + Imp. V p. p. cox. LT desig. 111.

9 (antica incerta) + 7. Cas. Aug. f. cos. D. Cus. Aug.
S pr.

Titus is now consul (seo col. 1), Domitian is preetor:

Tacit. Hist. 1V.39. Kal. Jan. Julius Frontinus prator

urbanus.—mox ejurante Frontino Caesar Domitianus
returam cepit. ejus nomen epistolis edictisque pru pone-

batur, vis penes Mucianum erat. Sueton. Domit. 6.1.

Honorem preture urbane cum consulari potestate sus-

cent titulo tenus.

ee om eevee oF

Coins of Vespasian Titus and Domitian: Eckhel

1 Imp. Ces. Vespasian, Aug. p.m. tr. p.p. p. cos. LI +
Cas. Aug. f. des. imp. Aug. f. cos. des. iter. S.C.
or Koma resurges, S.C. or δ΄. C. or δι P. Q. RB. ad.
sertori libertatis publice. Ὁ .
2 Imp. Ces. Vespasian. Aug. cos. 111 + tutela August.
S.C. or Victoria nacalis. 8. C.
3 Imp. Cesar Vespas. Aug. cos. {17 tr. ». p. p.+ Aug.
or liberi inp. Aug. Vespas.
4 Imp. Casar Vespasianus Aug. tr. p.+ triump. Aug.
5 Imp. Casar Vespasianus Aug.
ὁ Imp. Cas. Vespas. Aug. p.m. tr. p. p. p. cos, LIT.
7 Lup. Casar Vespasian. ‘Aug. cos. 11].
8 Imp. Cu. Vespasian. Aug. p.m. tr.p.p. p. cos. 11].
9 Imp. Cesar Vespasianus Aug. p.m. t. p.p.p. cos, 11].
10 Imp. Cesar Vespasianus Aug. p.m. tr.p.p.p. cos. 11.
11 Imp. Cas. Vespasianus Aug. cos. 11].
12 Imp. Cus. Vesp. Aug. p. m.+ Nep. red. or tri. pot.
IT cos. 111 f p.

13 Imp. Cesar Vespasian. Aug. imp. tr. pot. p. p. cos.
ITI + signis receptis. Α΄, C.

14 Imperator T. Caesar Augusts f.+ pact Auguste.

15 (antica incerta) + 7. mp. Casar cos. des. 11. Cesar
Domit. cos. des. 11. S. C.

cepa

60 FASTI
A.D. 1 Consus 2 Events
ao Gruter. p. 176. Imp. Cesar Veapasianus August. pontif. max. trib. δ ων Il
imp. VI cos. IIT desig. ITI p. p. aquas Curtiam σὲ Ceruleam perductas oa
dico Claudio [conf. a. 52] δὲ postea intermissas dilapsasque per annos novem
sua impensa urbi restitut. Ad‘ calcem Sueton. Ne. 4. Cumis. Zmp. Cesari
Vespasiano Aug. pont. max. tr. pot. 711 imp. ILX p.p. cos. 111 des. 11] 8.
Puteol. quod vias urbis negligentia superior... tempor. corruptas impensa sua re-
stiturt. ;
Coins : see col. 4.
72 825. Cesar Vespasianus _ Vespasiani 4 from Aval. Jul. trib. pot. 4. (from Dec. 21.)
Aug. IV Titus Cesar II} Commagené is reduced to ἃ province: Joseph. Bell. VII. 7, 1. ἤδη δ᾽ ἔτος
Nor. Idat. τέταρτον Οὐεσπασιανοῦ διέποντος τὴν ἡγεμονίαν συνέβη τὸν βασιλέα τῆς Κομμα-
Vespasianus IV οἱ Titus|yyuys ᾿Αντίοχον μεγάλαις συμφοραῖς---περιπεσεῖν. He is deposed, and resides
111 Cassiod. with his sons at Rome: see FH. IIT p.344.h. From hence Commagené

Οὐεσπασιανοῦ Avyovotov|dates its era: Chron. Pasch. p. 248 B. iva, ty’. γ΄. ὑπ. Οὐεσπασιανοῦ Αὐγούστον
τὸ γ' καὶ Τίτον Chron.|ro β΄’ καὶ Nepova. Κομμαγηνοὶ καὶ Σαμοσατεῖς ἐντεῦθεν τοὺς ἑαυτῶν ἀριθμοῦσι χρό-

Pasch. νους. Suetonius Vesp. c. 8 marks the reduction of Commagené: Achaiam
| Marmor apud Gruter.|(conf. Philostrat. V. Ap.V. 41 et Olearium ad locum p. 225 Pausan. VII. 17, 2]
p. 244. Lyciam Rhodum Byzantium Samum libertate adempta, item Thraciam Oiliciam

T. Casari Vespasiano|\et Commagenem ditionis regia usque ad id tempus, in provinciarum formam re-
pontif. tr. pot. IT imp. [IT | degit. Repeated by Eutropius VIT. 19 Orosius VII. 9 and Hieronymus in
cos. 11 Imp. Casari Ves-|Chron. Anno 2089 (A. D. 73] Vespastant 5° Achaia, Lycia, Rhodus, Byzantium,
pasiano Aug. pont. mar.| Samus, Trachea Cilicia, Commagené—in provinciam redacte. This notice
tr. pot. 1111 imp. VIIIT| (which is not in 1 8008) has been inserted, with respect to Commagené, ἃ
cos. III] p. p. Casarijyear too low. The Paschal Chronicle is inconsistent with itself; Indict. 13
Aug. f. Domitiano cos. de-|ended Aug. 31 A. D. 70. See Appendix. But a coin of Samosata apud
sig. IT principi juventutis.| Kckhel. tom. III p. 252 proves that the 90th year of Commagené was still

fore Jan. 1 A.D. 73. |current after the accession of Aurelius: ἔτ. G. Aurelit. Therefore in March
A.D. 161. Consequently the first year was still current in March A. D. 72,
and Commagené was free in the 383rd year of the Seleucide and 4th of Ves-
pasian, which agroos with J osephus; and that year 383, commencing Oct.
A. Ὦ. 71 in the 3rd of Vespasian (which agrees with Chron. Pasch.), was
reckoned the first of the era, as Eckhel p. 253 determines.
Coins of Vespasian bearing the fourth consulship (within Jan.1 A.D. 72
and Dec. 31 A.D. 73), and the fourth tribunician year (see col. 1), and the
(1010 of Censor (conf. a. 74 Sueton. Vespas. ὁ. 8), are given in col. 4.

‘73 0]. 213 U.C. Varr. 826.| Vespasiani 5 from Kal, Jul. trib. pot. 5. (from Deo. 21.)

Domitianus Casar II M.| Cippus Rome apud Gruterum p. 197 et ad caloem Sueton. N°. 6. Bb aucto-

Valerius Messalinus Nor.|ritate imp. Ces. Vespasiani Aug. p.m. trib. pot. 111 imp. X p. p. coe. 111]

Tdat. des..V cens. C. Calpetanus Rantius Quirinalis Valerius Oestus curatorr. riparum
Valerio Messalino cos.\et aloe Tiberis terminaver. r.r. prow. cipp. p. OLXXIIII. Before Dec. 21,

Frontin. Aqueed. c. 102.)when the fifth tribunician year probably began.

Vespasianus V οἱ Tetus

IV Cassiod.

ROMANI 6]

3 Greek AvutTHors | 4 Latin AuTHORS

Domitian was consul suffectus in this year: Marmor
apud Gruter. p.573 Eckhel tom. VI p. 369. Imp. Ce-
sar Vespasianus Aug. pont. max. tr. pot. 17 ump, VI p.p.
cos. 111 desig. 1171 veteranis qui mititaverunt in classe
Ravennate &e.—Non. April. Cesare Aug. f. Domitiano
Cn. Pedio Casto cos.

Pliny ene Hf, Ν fib. XIV at this date, 90 yoars
aftor the death of Virgil: F. Η. ΠΙ p. 241.

Coins of Vespasian and Titus: Eckhol tom, VI p.
331. 353.
| Imp. Cars. Κορ. Aug. p. m. cos. ITIL + augur tri.
pot. or Vesta.
2 Imp. Cars. Vespa, Aug. p.m. cos, 111].
3 Imp. Cas. Vespasian. Aug. cos. 111].
4 Imp. Cars. Veap. Aug. p.m. t. p. cos. 117. cena.
5 Imp, Cars. Veap, Aug. p.m. t. p. p. p. cos. 1117 cena.
6 Imp. Coa. Vesp, Aug. p. m. cos. LIL cen. + Vesta.
7 Imp, Cos. Vespas. Aug. p.m. tr. p. p. p. cos. LIT.
8 Imp. Casar Vespasian, Aug. cos. LUT.
9 Imp. Cus. Vespasian. Aug. p. m. tr. p. cos. 111].
10 Jip. Cas. Vesp. Aug. p.m. cos. 1117 ce.
11 Imp, Corsar Vespas. Aug. cos. 1117 p. p. + liberi
inp. Aug. Vespas.
12 7. Cas, Vespasian. ump. p. tr. p. cos. 77.
13 T. Cazar Vespasian. wunp. pon. tr. pot. cos. [1 + Ca-
sar Domitian. cos. des. II, or congiar. primum p. R.
dat. S.C. or Judea capta. S.C.
14 7. Corr. imp. pon. tr. p. cos. II cens.+ victoria naca-
lis, SE.
15 7. Cos. Vesp. imp. pon. tr. pot. cos. 17 cena.
16 7. Cesar Vespasian. imp. pon. tr. pot. cos. 71.
17 Τ. Cos. Vespas. imp. p. tr. p. cos. II. + victoria na-
valis. S.C.
18 Imp. Cas. Vespas. Aug. p.m. tr. p. 711] p. p. cos.
1117]. See col. 1.
19 7. Casar Vespasian. imp. 117 pon. tr. p. IT cos, 1].
Seo col. 1.

20 T. Casar Vespasian. imp. 1111 pon. tr. p. IT cos. 1].

Titus, though associated with his father, has not
the titles of /mperator, Augustus, pont. max. or pater
patrie.

τῶν a A 8 τας δον wwe ~~ ee

~~ πο οΞ..
fa eee ne 9 meena ee Ὁ

Coins of Domitian: Eckhel tom. VI p. 370.
1 Coes. Aug. f. Domit. cos, 1.
2 Casar Aug. f. Domitian. cos. 11.+8.C. or victoria
navals. S.C.
8 Owsar Augusts f. + Domitianus cos. IT.
4 Ows. Aug. f. + Domit. cos. IT.
5 (antica incerta) + Cong. 17 cos. II. S.C.

SS ee ΟΝ :

62

A.D. 1 Consus

74 |827. Cesar Vespasianus

76 (829. Cesar Vespasianus

FASTI

«
Bag ETS CER SPE aI pa OA ED OTE EIS TP 0 ERSTE TE SII PSL EEE SE TD TP DIET OITOE σωστὰ LD

ῷ Events

τατον

Vespastant 6 from Kal. Jul. trib. pot. ὁ. (Deo. 21.)
Aug. V Titus Caesar 111] The era of Flaviopolis in Cilicia appears to commence in the 385th year of
Consorin. c. 18 Frontin.| the Seleucide, which began Oct. A.D.73. A coin apud Eckhel tom. III p. 56
Aquud. ὁ. 102 Nor. Idat./ has Φλαουϊουπολειτῶν ἔτους dup. Diadumeniani. This emperor reigned between

Veepasianus VI et Titus V April A. D. 217 and June A. D. 218, in ‘ale of the years 528, 529. The coin
Cassiod. then was issucd in one of these years. If in A. S, 528, then 528—143=A. 5S.
385. If in 529, then 529—143 will give the year 386 commencing Oct. A. Ὁ.
71 for the first year of tho era. Hieronymus in Chron. (conf. a. 72) has placed
the freedom of Cilicia and many other provinces anno Huseb. 9089 -Ξ A. S. 385.
He placed all those states together because he found them together in Eutro-
pius or Suetonius. But all were not to be referred to one year; and what was
not true of Commagené might be true of Cilicia; which is confirmed by the
era of Flaviopolis marked on this coin. The first ore of Flaviopolis could not
have commenced, as somo suppose, in autumn A. D. 75 A. S. 387, because the
141th year would then have commenced in autumn A. D. 218, after the death
of Diadumenianus.

Lustrum conditum: Censorin. 0.18 Plin. H.N. III. 5 VIT. 49. See F. H.
IIT p. 456. 458.

Cojns of this year: see col. 4.

--- «tw voor

828. Cesar Veapasianus

Vespasiani 7 from Kal. Jul. trib. pot. 7. (Dec. 21.)

Aug. VI Titus Casar 17) The temple of Peace completed: Dio 66. 15. ἐπὶ τοῦ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ ἕκτον καὶ
Dio 66.15 Nor. Tdat. ἐπὶ τοῦ Τίτον τέταρτον ἀρχόντων τὸ τῆς Εἰρήνης τέμενος καθιερώθη, ὃ re κολοσσὸς

Vespasianus VIT οἱ Titus| ὠνομασμένος ἐν τῇ ἱερᾷ ὁδῷ ἱδρύθη. φασὶ δὲ αὐτὸν τό τε ὕψος ἑκατὸν ποδῶν, καὶ τό
VI Cassiod. εἶδος of μὲν τὸ τοῦ Νέρωνος of δὲ τὸ τοῦ Τίτου ἔχειν. Eusebius places the Co-
Congius:ereusapud Grut. |lossus at the right date: Anno 2091 [commencing Oct. A. D. 75] Vespasiani
p. 223. Imp. Cesare Ves-|7°. Colossus cujus altitude CX X VIII cubitorum erectus est. Conf. Plin. H. N.
ms. VI cos. T. Cas. Aug.|XX XIV. 7 quoted by Scalig. ad Euseb. 1.6, The temple of Peace is men-
Ὁ 111]. tioned by Sucton.Vesp. 6. 9. Fecit οἱ nova opera, templum Pacis foro proximum :
—by Pliny XII.19 XXXIV. 8 XXXVI. 5 p. 635. It was begun soon after
the triumph in A. D. 71: Joseph. Bell. VII. 5, 7. μετὰ τοὺς θριάμβους---Οὐ-
ἐσπασιανὸφ ὄγνω τέμενος Εἰρήνης κατασκευάσαι kt. A.

An inscription in Muratori apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 343 has imp. XIIT
trib. pot. VI cos. VI. An inscription ad calcem Suetonii N°.8 has Imp. XTLIT:
Imp. Cesar Vespasianus Aug. pontif. max. tribunic. potestat. VI imp. XTLIT
p. p. cos. VI desig. VII censor looum vinee public: oocupatum a privatis per col-
legium pontificum restituit.

Coins of Vespasian and Titus: see col. 4.

owe

Vespasiani 8 from Kal. Jul. trib. pot. 8. (Dec. 21.)
Aug. VII Titus Cesar V| Birth of Hadrian: Spartian. Hadr. c. 1. Natus est Rome [IX Kal. Feb.
Spartian. Hadr. c. 1 Idat.| Vespasiano septies et Tito quinquies coss. Natales Ceesarum apud Bucherium
Chron. Pasch. p. 276. Divi Hadriani [X Kalendas Februari. conf. p. 281. ;
Vespasiano VII οἱ Domi-| Columna apud Gruter. p. 154 Eckhel tom. VI p. 343. Imp. Owes. Vespasianus
tiano V Nor. . pont. maz. trib. pot. VII imp. XVII p. p. censor cos. VII design. VIII.
Commodus et Rufus Cas- Joins of Vespasian and Titus: Eckhel tom. VI p. 334.355. 1 Imp. Cas.
siod, Veap. Aug. p.m. t. 3" 008. VII. 2 (antica incerta) + pont. maa. tr. p. cos, VIT
Vespasiani VII et Domi-|p.p. 8 T. Cesar inp. Vespasian.-+0cos. V. Of Domitian: p87 l. 1 Ocsar
\tcant V liber pontificalis| Aug. f. Domitianus+cos. V. 2 Casar Aug. f. Domitian. cos. V. ao. consul euf-

ROMANI 63

3 Greek Autnors 4 Latin AuTHors

ποτ τον ὠτα»ω..ς

ad

. ( Vespasian expels the philosophers: Dio 66.13. ds| Coins of Vespasian and Titus: Eckhel tom. VI p.

δ᾽ οὖν καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ ἐκ τῶν στωϊκῶν καλουμένων Adywv| 333. 355.
o Φ » “ ς 4
προαχθέντες; μεθ OER Δημήτριον ὁ κυνικὺς [conf.a. 61.) 1 Imp. Cesar Vesp. Aug. cos. Ὁ cens.
ey rook καὶ οὐκ ἐπιτήδεια ἡθὴ παροῦσι δημοσίᾳ τῷ τῆς] 0 Imp. Casar Vespas. Auq. cos. V tr. Pp. Pp. ip
οσοφίας προσχήματι καταχρώμενοι διελέγοντο, --- ἔπει. 3 Tm. Cus. Veavasian. An : aa ‘

σεν ὁ Μουκιανὸς τὸν Οὐεσπασιανὸν πάντας τοὺς τοιούτους cae a eae a ad
ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἐκβαλεῖν.--καὶ πάντ as αὐτίκα τοὺς φιλοσό-}) 4 Imp, Ces. Vesp. Aug. p. ma. t. p. cos. V cena.
ieee ὁ Οὐεσπασιανὸς, πλὴν τον Μουσωνίου [conf. a. 097,} 5 Imp. Cars, Vespasian. Aug. + pon. mai, tr. pot. p. p.
| ἐκ τῆς Ῥώμην ἐξέβαλε: τὸν δὲ δὴ Δημήτριον καὶ τὸν ὌΠ cos. V ceng.

λιον καὶ ἐς νήσους κατέκλεισε. καὶ ὁ μὲν Ὅστίλιος, εἰ καὶ ¢ 7. Cesar imp. coz. LIT.

τὰ μάλιστ a μὴ ἐπαύσ ane περὶ τῆς φυγῆς ἀκούσας,---ἀλλὰ 7 7, Cosar inp, Vesp, + eternitas. or pontif. tr. p.
καὶ πολλῷ πλείω κατὰ τῆς μοναρχίας κατέδραμεν, ὅμως cos. LIT.

παραχρημα μετέστη" 1φ᾽ δὲ Δημητρίῳ pnd ὡς ὑπείκοντι 8 7. Casar imp. pont.+tr. pot. cos. IIT censor.
ἐκέλευσεν ὁ Οὐεσπασιανὸς λεχθῆναι ore Σὺ μὲν πάντα͵ 9 Τ'͵ Cesar amp, pont. tr. p. cos. IIT cens.

“ ποιεῖς ἵνα σε ἀποκτείνω, ἐγὼ δὲ κύνα ὑλακτοῦντα οὐ

“ φονεύω." Conf. Sucton. Vesp. ¢.13, This expulsion Of Domitian: p. 370.

of the philosophers was after the triumph A.D. 71—| Cory, Aug. f. Domit. cos. 111 + princeps juventut.
μετὰ τοῦτο Zonar. p.577.C.-—and before the year 75, ;

which is described by Dio 66. 15.)

—

-—- ----ὄ ....

Domitian is a conaul suffectua, as in the following
years 75, 76,77: conf. a. 76. 2. Sucton. Domit. ¢. 2.
In sexe consulatibus non nisi unun (se. A.D. 73) ordina-
rium geasit, ‘

-...----...ς.......,. mew σατο

| The dialogue de oratoribus is written in the 6th of
Veapasian: ©. 17. adjice—ipsum Galbe et Othonis et
| Vitellii longum et unum annum, ac sextam jam felicis
“hujus prineipatus stationem, 7 Vespasianus remp. fo-
‘vet; centum et riginti anni ab interitu Ciceronis in hune
diem colliguntur, He speaks in round numbers. He
‘had cnumerated 111] years; and these seven will give
118. The true period from the death of Cicero in
‘December B.C. 13 to December A. D.71 in the 6th

year of }’expasian ts 116 years.

1 Casar Vespasianus Aug. + imp. VILT.

2 Imp. Coes. Veap. Aug. p.m. t. p. cos. VI.

3 Imp. Cora, Vespasian. Aug. p.m. tr. p. p. p. cos. VI,

A Lip. (παν Vesp, Aug. cox. VI.

5 Imp. Caesar Vespasianus Aug. + imp. NLT.

6 T. Casar imp. Vespasian, + cos. {117 or pontif. tr. p.
cos, IIIT.

| * 7. Cesar imp. cos. 111].

|

Coins: Eckhel tom. VI p. 333. 355.

we

(Hieron. Chron. Anno 2091 (A.D. 73] Q. Asconius Pe-
‘dianus scriptor historicus clarus habetur ; qui LXV IIT
etatis sue anno captus luminibus XTT postea annis in
summo omnium honore consenescit. Placed at a wrong
date because Asconius had conversed with Virgil, who
| | | died 95 years before the present year. But Asconius
2 probably lived to the age assigned, 85 years: conf. a.

2]

Bap mn See es PON Gee ae ae

ree tn ee Ps

64. | FASTI
A.D.| 1 Consuts 8 Events ee Ἢ ᾿" ;

᾿ ἢ ᾿ς & ᾿
a 2.- a a asswi Se 6 ee noe Te RIS TEE LHAIPEDD ASSIS PR TIME

Damasi tom. I p. 74.| foctus. conf. a. 74. 4. Hence the error of Fasti apud Nor. See gol. 1.
Vespasiano VIII et Dom- . a ae | : .

tiano V Pont. |

77 [0]. 214 U. C. Varr. 830.| Vespasiani 9 from Kal. Jul. trib. pot. 9. (ftom Dec. 21.)

Cesar Vespasianus Aug.| An coy paar in Cyprus and a pestilence at Rome: Hieron. Anno 2003

VIET Titus Cesar VI. \(A. D. 77) Vespasiant 9°, Tres. civitates Cypri terre motu comderunt. Lues ingens

siano VITL et Tito V| ome facta; ut per multos dies in Ephemeridem X millia ferme mortuorum

ae eae hominum referrentur. Syncellus p. 342 B from Eusebius: λοιμὸς καλὰ τὴν Ρώμην

μέγας, ws καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ὑπὲρ pvplovs θνήσκειν ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἡμέρας. ἐν Κύπρῳ τρεῖς

1

'
ὃς ᾿

ΜΡ Β ΄

᾿ς » wb

Vespasiano VIII et Do-| πόλεις σεισμῷ κατεπτώθησαν. Orosius VII. 9 agrees in the date: Nono anno _

mitiano 111 Tdat. tres civitates Cypri terrce motu corruerunt et Rome magna pestilentia fuit. Eu-
Vespasianus VIII et Ti- sebius Armen. places the pestilence (male ἡ ς : conf. Maium ad locum) in
tus VII Cassiod. this year, but the carthquake anno 2091. The pestilence is noticed under this

year by Chron. Pasch. p. 2481). Suetonius Tito ὁ. 8 and Victor Epit. p. 867
refer this pestilence to the reign of Titus. ᾿

Inecriptions: 1 Gruter. p.243 Eckh. tom. VI p. 343 δηρΟφερανὶ Vespasi-
ano Aug. pontifici maximo tribunic. potest..VIT[ wp. XVII p. ». cos. VILL
des. IX cenzori conservatori edium sacrarum sodales Titii. 2 ad calcem Sueton.
N°. 9. Imp. Casari “espasiano Aug. pont. max. trib. pot. VIII imp. XILX
cos. VIIE p.p. L. Porcius Sabellus [I vir pequnia ‘sua D. ἢ. ἢ. 3 Gruter.
p. 189 Eckh. p. 343. Jump. Cesar Augustus Vespasianus pont. maw. trib. pot.
VilT imp. X VIII cos. VILL censor faciundum curavit. |

ον τι

78 891. 2. Ceronius Commo-| Vespasiant 10 from Kal. Jul. trib. pot. 10. (from Dec. 21.) . ᾿

dus ἢ. Novis Priscus| Agricola in Britain: Tacitus Agric. c. 13—17 enumerates the successive
Nor. Idat. commanders between the victory of Claudius A. ᾿" " tr sch aa year ©

pee Ce Consularvum primus Aulus Plautius prepositus. Then followed Ostorius Sca-
fas oe Opn pula, Didius Gallus, Veranius, Sustontus aulinus (bierimiq, prosperas res habutt),
tom. ΠῚ p. 908. L. Ceio- Petronius Turpilianus, Trebellius Maximus, Vettius Bolanus (manentibus adhuc
nio Commodo D. Novio\ tvilibus bellis), Pettus Cerials, Julius Frontinus ; whom Agricola*succeeded :
Prisco ILI Non. Jan, 9.18. Hume Britannia statum hag bellorwm vices media jam estate (A.D. 18]

transgressus Agricola ymvenit. 7
Coins of this year: see col. 4,

᾿

VII per novem annos. Dio 66. 3. ἐκρύφθη---ννέα ἔτη μετὰ τῆς γυναικόφι Therefore

do Vespasiano Sueton.
Vesp. c. 8. consulatus octo

veteri (ec. A. D, 51] ad-|Adelity of his wife, and the cruelty of Vespasian, are teld by Fiutarch' Mor. »

᾿ς Ρ. 770. 771. ¥
didit. Death of Vespasian June 23: Sueten. Vesp. ο. 24. Consulate 80 NON0.—-60~

Vespasiano 1X et Tito VI) sinctys est LX Kal. Julii, annum agens atatie LXIX superque mensems ac diem ν᾽

Nor. Idat.

w

ROMANI- ~° : 65.

8 Gazz AvrHors | 4 Latin AurHors

Plinit Mistoria Naturalis. Dedicated Tito seaies con-
suk. Seo F. H. IIT p. 241, where for seven read jive,
and for $32=79 read 8830=77. This work was pub-
rat aftor Kal. Jan. A.D.77 and bofore Kal. Jan.

«Ὁ. 79.

Hieron. Anno Euseb. 2092 [A. Ὁ. 74] Gabinianus ce-
leberrima nominis rhetor in Gallia docutt. De Gabi-
niano auctor de orat. c. 26. Suetonius de Clar. Rhet.
had treated of Gabinianus: conf. Statium ad Sucton.
p. 845.

we ee a ee pny 7 GE . nr re. ee |

Coins apud Kekhel. tom. VI p. 336. 356. 378. be-

longing to the ycars A, D.77. 78.

1 Imp. Cars. Vespasian. Aug. cos. VILL p. p.

2 Imp. Cars. Vespasian. Aug. p.m. tr. p. p. p. cos, VILL.
3 Imp. Casar Vespasian. cos. Κ 111.

4 Imp. Caesar Vespasianus Aug. + cos. VIII.

5 Imp. Cas. Vesp. Aug. p.m. tr. p. cos. VITL.

6 7’. Cesar imp. Vespasianus + cos. VI.

7 T. Cesar Vespasianus + tnp. NULL.

8 7’. Cas. imp. Aug. f. tr. p. cos. VI censor.

9 T. Casar imp. pontif. cos. VI censo.

10 Cesar Aug. 7. Domitianus cos. V+ princeps juoen-
futis. (by a typographical error cos. 111 apud
Eckhel p. 373.) Domitian was cos. VI suffectus in
77: conf. ἃ. 71.

ome ee

ι - “Ε
, LAL ......-.-.------ -
en aot Caen μὰ A
ow ἧς he w :

.-.....-.----ς.--.-....-- Κ»Κ-: ES ND OE NT,

Death of the elder /liny in the cruption of Vosuvius
Aug. 24: Plin. Epist. VI. 16. Brat Misent classemque
imperio preesens regebat. LX Kal. Septembres hora ἊΝ
septina mater mea indicat ei apparere nubem inusitata
et magnitudine et specie &e. o younger Pliny was
: now 18: Ep. VI. 20. Agebam enim duodevicesimum an-
Ἶ num. Born therefore A. D. 62. The elder Pliny was

56: Plin. ne IIT. 5. deocssisse anno sexto et quinqua-
gesimo. which will place his birth at A.D. 24. These
‘ two letters describing the eruption; his uncle’s death
in Ep. VI.16; tho adventures of himself and his mo-
ther in Ep. VI. 20; are addressed some years after

Y
3 At

----.-.-....---. . ..............ο----.-.--....- ee ..---.- -

80 (833. Titus Cesar Vespa-

A.D. 1 Consus

FASTI

¢

2 EvrENTsS

τινας ἀπατηθῆναι, THY ἐξαρίθμησιν τοῦ χρόνου πρὸς τοὺς τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ἔχοντας ποι-

ουμένους. ἐκεῖνοι μὲν yap [sc. Otho Vitellius Vespasianus] οὐ διεδέξαντο ἀλλήλους,

ἀλλὰ ζῶντός τε καὶ ἔτι ἄρχοντος ἑτέρον ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἐπίστευσεν αὐτοκράτωρ εἶναι͵
κατὰ. Theophil. ad Autolyce. IIT. 27. Οὐεσπασιανὸς ἔτη 6’ μῆνας ια΄ ἡμέρας κβ΄.

Kutrop. VII. 20. annwu etatis agens LX LX imperit LX“ et diem septimum.

Victor Epit. p. 361. annos decem. Cassiod. Reqnavit annis LX mensibus XT
diebus XN TI. Kusob. H. E. III. 13. δέκα ἔτεσιν. Anecd. Paris. Cramer. tom.

II p. 281. ἔτη δέκα ἡμέρας ὀκτώ. Suetonius is oxact in his age, Theophilus Dio

and Cassiodorus nearly exact in his reign. From his birth Nov. 17 A. D.9

(F.H. UL p. 270) to his death June 23 A.D. 79 are ον 7» G4. From his

accession July | A. D. G9 are 10 years wanting 7 days.

Second campaign of Aqricola in Britain: Tacit. Agric. c. 20. Ubi @stas ad-
renit &e. whenee Titus is imperator XV: Dio 66. 20. dn’ αὐτῶν ὁ μὲν Τίτος
αὐτοκράτωρ τὸ ιε΄ ἐπεκλήθη. Which happened in this year; for ho is still upon
a coin twp. VITTT after the death of Vespasian (seo col. 4), and yet in an in-
scription given below he is ip. .X V in his seventh consulship.

Eruption of Vesuvius. Rightly placed by Dio 66. 21—23 in the first year
of Titus. κατ᾽ αὐτὸ τὸ φθινόπωρον c.21. In reality Aug. 21: see col. 4. Placed
by Eusebius Annv 2095 [commencing Oct. A.D. 79] Titi le. This event is
noticed by Sueton. Tito 6. 8 Martial. ΓΝ. 43 Oros. VII. 9 Plutarch de S. N.
V. p. 560 1ἃ περὶ τοῦ μὴ χρᾶν p. 398 16. For Pliny see col. 4.

Inseriptions: 1 Gruter. p. 243. Sap. Cas. Vespasiano Aug. pont. max. tr.
pot. .¥ tmp. VV p. p. cos. LN et imp. Vespasiano Casart Aug. f. pont, tr. pot.
VILT imp, NVI cos. ΡΠ]. 2 Gruter. p. 177. ad caleem Sucton. Ne. 3. Fip.
Titus Casar divi f. Vespasianus Aug, pontif. mas. tribunicie potestat. LX imp.
NV cens. cos. VII desig. VII rvivom aque Marcie vetustate dilapsum refecit
et aquan que in usa esse desierat reducit. 3 Marmor Laodicesr apud Eckhel.
tom. VI p.435 ex Muratorio: Τίτῳ Καίσαρι Σεβαστῷ Οὐεσπασιανῷ ὑπάτῳ τὸ (΄
αὐτοκράτορος ()ἡὐεσπασιαιοῦ υἱῷ καὶ τῷ δήμῳ Νεικόστρατος Λυκίου τοῦ Νεικοστράτου
τοῦτον λίθον ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων ἀνέθηκεν καθιερώσαντος τοῦ Τραϊανοῦ τοῦ ἀνθυπάτου.
The first of these was inscribed within Jan. 1—June 23. the second attests
that 7i/us was imp. .V before the end of the year; tho third marks the pro-
esi of Trajan in Asia in A.D. 79.

——

Coins: see col. -t.

Titi 2 from LY Kal. Jul. trib, pot. 10. (from Kal, Jul.)
Fire at Rome: Dio 66. 24. πϑρ---τῷ ἑξῆς ἔτει [tho year after the eruption of
tianus Cesar VII Vesuvius] πολλὰ πάνυ τῆς “Padpys, Tod Trop πρὸς τὸ πάθημα τὸ ἐν τῇ Καμπανίᾳ----
ito VIT et Domitiano VIT | ἐκδημήσαντος, ἐπενείματο. καὶ γὰρ τὸ Σεραπεῖον καὶ τὸ ᾿Ισεῖον τά τε Senta καὶ τὸ
Nor. Tito VIT et Domiti-| ocedavecov, τό τε βαλανεῖον τὸ τοῦ ᾿Αγρίππον καὶ τὸ Πάνθειον τό τε Δειριβιτώ-
ano IV 1ἀαι. ρίον, καὶ τὸ τοῦ Βάλβον θέατρον καὶ τὴν τοῦ Πομπηΐου σκηνὴν καὶ τὰ ᾿Οκταούϊα
Τίτου Αὐγούστου τὸ ζ΄ καὶ οἰκήματα καὶ μετὰ τῶν βιβλίων, τόν τε νεὼν τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Καπιτωλίνον μετὰ τῶν
Δομετιανοῦ τὸ γ΄ Chron.|cvvydwr αὐτοῦ κατέκαυσεν. Sueton. Tito c. 8. Incendium Rome per triduwm
Pasch. tutidemque noctes. Conf. Victor. Mpit. p.367 Orosium VII. 9.

Games of Titus for 100 days: ἐφ᾽ ἑκατὸν ἡμέρας Dio 66. 25. Sueton. Tito ὁ. 7.
Amphitheatro dedicato (conf. Kutrop. VII. 21 Victor. Cees. p. 318 Cassiodortim
in Chronico] thermisque juata celeriter extructis, munus edidit apparatissimum &o,

Third campaign of Agricola in Britain: Tacit. Agric. c. 22. Tertiug, enpedi-
tionum annus novas gentes aperuit, |

suai beste 1 Gruter. p.1082. Imp. Titus Owsar divi Lee rae J. Aug. pont. *
maz. trib, pot. LX cos. VIIT imp. XV p.p. 2 Eckhel. tom. VI p. 363 Grater
Ρ. 189.9. T. Caesar divi f. Vespasianus Aug. pontif. maz. trib. pot. X imp. XV
cos. VIII. The first belongs to the first half, the. second to the latter half of
A. ὃ. 80.

sranus Aug. VITT Domi-

ROMANT 67

3 Greek AUTHORS 4 TLarin AUTHORS

ee

NG = a I ale eae bh mie

ad

the event to the historian Tacitus: Ip. VI. 16. Petis

ut thi aruncali met evitum seribain, quo verius tradere

posteris gossis. VI. 20. Ais te, adductum literis quas
exigent tibi de morte aruncult met scripsi, eupere cogno-
scere quos cao Miseni relictus—easus pertulerin.

Coins: Kekhel. tom. VI p. 337. 356. 374.

L Jinp. Cesar Vespasiauns Aug. + cos. VILL tr. p. XV.

᾿ 2 (ὩκαΥ tmp. Vespasianus+tr. p. VLIT cos. ΚΓ {Π.

3 7. Cas. Vespasian, imp. pon. tr. p. cos, VIL+ Cas.
Domitian. cos, des. LT S.C. se. consul design. ordi-
narius (7; conf. Kekhel. p. 374. Those three were
issued within Jan. 1--June 23.

1 Imp. Titus Ces. Vespasian., Aug. pin. ποῦς, VIL, or
trp. VELL cup, XIE cos, VIT. male tr. ἡ. VITT
apud Kekhel. p. 356. Rightly given by Hekhel
himself at p. 363.

5 Imp. T. Cas, dirt Vesp. fi Aug. po mt. te pro po pe C08.
VII.

6 Imp. Titus Cas. Vesp. Aug. p.m tr. p. pr pe cos. VIET,

7 Imp. T. Cas, Vesp. Aug. p.m. tr. p. cos, 1.

8 (antica incerta) τ ἡ, ». 111 tp. NV cos. VLE p. p.
apud Kekhel. tom. VIIT p. 10. All these within
June 23—Dee. 31.

eed

en ame

Plutarch composed περὶ τοῦ μὴ χρᾶν ἔμμετρα τὴν! Pliny in his 19th year began to plead: Hp. V. 8, 8.
Πυθίαν soon after the eruption of Vesuvius: p. 398 I. | Judevicesime etatis anno dicere in foro crpi.
ταυτὶ τὰ πρόσφατα καὶ νέα πάθη περί τέ Κύμην Καὶ Bs Coins apud Eekhel. tom. VI p. 357. 375.

sataxiay 1 dnp. Titus Cars. Vespasian, Aug. p. πες Ἐν. po 1X
imp, XV cox. VIII p.p. Before July 1.

2 Imp. T. Cars. Vesp, Aug. pom. tr po pe pe C08. VIII.
On the reverse the Amphitheatro: sce col. 2.

3 Imp. T. Cars. diet Vesp. δ Aug. pom. tr p. p. po 008.
VII S.C. + Dico Aug. Τρ. S. P,Q. ft. apud
Eckhel. p. 339.

4 Cesar dict f. Domitianus cos. VII + princeps juven-
futis.

5 Cas. divt Aug. Vesp. f. Domitianus cos. ΚΠ. On tho
reverse the Amphitheatre, with S.C.

K 2

68

A.D.

FAST I

1 Consus | ῷ EveEntTs

81 [0]. 215 1]. C. Varr. 834. Death of Titus Sept. 13: Sueton. Tito 6.11. Eucessit in eadem qua pater

—+ a ee

L. Flavius Silva Nonius villa Idibus Septembris post biennium ae menses duos diesque XX quam succes-
Bassus Asinius Pollio Ver-|serat patri, altero et quadragesimo etatis anno. Dio 66. 26. τῷ ἐπιγιγνομένῳ ἔτει
rucosus Dio 66. 26 Nor. |[the year after the games] ἐπί re rod PAaBlov καὶ ἐπὶ rod Πωλίωνος τῶν ὑπάτων
Galva οἱ Pollione Tdat. μετήλλαξεν.---ἶρξε δὲ δύο ἔτη καὶ μῆνας δύο ἡμέρας τε εἴκοσι. ο. 18. δύο τε
! γὰρ ἔτη μετὰ τοῦτο καὶ μῆνας δύο ἡμέρας τε εἴκοσιν ἔζησεν, ἐπὶ λθ' ἔτεσι καὶ μησὶ
de his coss. conf. ασαίο- πέντε καὶ ἡμέραις κε΄. ‘Theophil. ad Autolye. III. 27. Τίτος ἔτη β ἡμέρας xf’.
rum ad p.1040.1 Inscript.| supply μῆνας β΄. Cassiod. Regnavit annis ΠῚ mensibus II. Euseb. H. Εἰ. III.
Antiq. 13. δύο ἔτεσι καὶ μησὶ τοῖς ἴσοι. Anecd. Paris. Cramer. tom. II p. 27. β' ἔτη
πρὸς μησὶν η. Ibid. p. 281. ἔτη δύο μῆνας γ. Eutrop. VII. 22. post biennium
menses octo dies (Α΄ Α΄, etatis anno altero οἱ XL. Victor Cees. p. 318. biennio a
menses fere novem, anno avi XL, Victor Epit. p. 368. vaxit annos XL.
From June 23, when his 3rd year began, to Sept. 13 are 2” 21¢, Tho account
of his age is not exact. If he was born Dec. 30 A. 1). 41 (conf. a.), he lived
only 399 8” 144. Conf. Reimar. ad Dion. 66.18. The death of Titus is rightly
referred in Chron. Pasch. p. 219 A to the year of these consuls, although these

consuls are placed a year too high.

Fourth campaign of Agricola: Tacit. Agric. c. 23. Quarta estas obtinendis
que percurrerat insumpta.

Gruter. p. 176. conf. Eckhel. tom. VI p. 363 tom. VIII p. 410. Imp. T. Ca-
sar diet f. Vespasianus Augustus pontifer maximus tribunic. potestate X impera-
tor X VIL pater patria censor cos. VIII aquas Curtiam et ceruleam [at conf. ad
caleem Sucton. N°..+ Burgess Topography of Rome Vol. IT p. 37 i perductas
a divo Claudio (conf. a. 52] et postea a divo Verpasiano patre suo urbi restitutas
(conf. a. 71], cum a capite aquarum ὦ solo vetustate rae essent, nova forma
reducendas sua impensa curantt. Brought within A.D. 81 by the title Zmp.
XVII. Before July 1, when the 11th tribunician year commenced.

Coins: see col. 4.

82 895. Domitianus Aug.VIIT| Domitiant 2 from Id, Sept. trib. pot. 2.

7. Flavius Sabinus Nor. The Capitol restored: Suoton. Dom. ὁ. 5. Domitianus plurima et amplissima
Domitiano V οἱ Sabino| Pere incendio absumpta restituit ; in queis et Capitolium, quod rursus [A. D. 80]
dat: arserat. The splondour and cost of the structure are mentioned by Plutarch
. Poplicola ὁ. 15. ἅμα yap τῷ τελευτῆσαι Οὐεσπασιανὸν ἐνεπρήσθη τὸ Καπιτώλιον.
Lapis apud Gruter. p.68. | § δὲ τέταρτος οὗτος ὑπὸ Δομετιανοῦ καὶ συνετελέσθη καὶ καθιερώθη. κι τ λ. Eutrop.
[Domitiano] Ang. VIII ΤᾺ 11, 23. Rome quoque multa opera fecit. in his Capitolium &. Victor Cres.
Mavio Sabino cos. p. 318. multa opera inchoata per patrem vel fratris studio, atque in primis Capi-
eraso nomine Domitiani ;|tolium, absolvit. conf. Victor. Epit. p.368. Fixed to this year by a coin apud

conf. a. 83. Eckhel. See col. 4.
Fifth campaign of Agricola: Tacit. Agric. ὁ. 24. Quinto expeditionum anno

&e.

ee ee. ees Seem

83 |836, Domitianus Aug. IX| Domitiani 3 from Id. Sept. trib. pot. 3.

Q. Petilius Rufus II Phie-| Expedition of Domitian against the Catti: Sueton. Dom. ὁ. 6. Kapeditiones

gon Mir. c. 24. partim sponte suscepit partim necessario. Sponte in Oattos, necessario unam in
Domitiano IX et Rufo| Sarmatas, legione cum legato simul casa. In Dacor duas.—De Cattis Dacisque

Nor. Pont. liber Pontifi-| post varia prelia duplicem triumphum egit ; de Sarmatis lauream modo Captto-

calis Damasi tom. 1 p.73.| lino Jovi retulit. Conf. Kutropium VIL. 23 Victorem Cees. p. 318 Victorem
Domitiano VI et Rufo|Epit p 368. Oros. VII. 10. Bellum adversum Germanos et Dacos per legatos

Idat. gessit part reip. pernicie. Dio 67.4 notices the war with the Cattt: ἐκστρα-
Lapis apud Noris. Opp.|revoas els τὴν Γερμανίαν καὶ μηδ᾽ ἑωρακώς που πολέμιον ἐπανῆκε.

ROMANI 69

3 Greek Avutuons

er genes eel

4 Latin Autyors

Boost 8 hn a ee

yoins of Titus and Domitian: Kckhel. tom. VI p.
357. 375. 376.

1 Imp. T. Cas. divi Vesp. f. Auq. p.m. tr. 9. 9. p. cos.
yess pf. Aug. p P: PP

2 Cea. divi Vesp. f. Domitian. cos. VIT.

3 Cas. divi Aug. Vesp. f. Domitian. cos, VII.

Thoso within Jan. 1 A. D. 80—Sopt. 13 A. Ὁ. 81.

1 Imp. Ces. Domitianus Aug. pont. or Imp. Cesar Do-
mitianus Aug.+ tr. p. cos. VIT or cos. VIT des. VIET
pp. or tr. p. cos. VIT des. VILT,

5 Imp. Domitian. Cas, dim Vesp. f. Auq. p.m. tr. p.
p.p. cos. ΚΠ].

6 Imp. ἢ. Ces, divi Vesp. f. Aug. p.m. trp. p.p. cos.
VI.

These within Sept. 13—Dee. 31 A.D. 81.

.----------- Se we nee eee —--
-_ oe . ee ee et em 6 eee .-.-.--.-----.-
-- -»....-.--..--.----.-- - -ε

.--.--. -

Coins of this year: Eekhel. tom. VI p. 377.

1 Imp. Casar Domitian. Aug. p.m. cos. VITT + Capit.
restit. See col. 2.

2 Imp, Ces. divi Vesp. f. Domitian. Aug, p. m.+ tr. p.
cos. VIIT des. VILIT p.p. S.C.

3 Imp. Ces. Domitianus Aug. p.m. + tr. pot. imp. IT
cos. VIIT des. LX p. p.

Tabula senea apud Gruter. p. 1081. Imp. Caesar divi
Vespasiant f. Domitianus Augustus pontifer max. trib.
potest. imp. Γ cos. VILT designat. VITIT p. p. salutem
dicit ITIL viris et decurionibus Faleriensium ex Piceno.
Quid constituerim de subsicivis coqnita causa inter vos
et Firmanos ut notum haberetis huic epistule subict jusst
&e.—D. XT Kal. Aug. in Albano.

.-.“πΆ....-....- 5...» ὅὙσὕὔ

Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 378.
1 Imp. Cas. Domitianus Aug. p.m. + tr. pot. cos. VIII
PsP:
2 Imp, Cas. Domitianus Aug. p. m.+tr. p. IT cos. IX
des. X.
‘ 3(antica incerta) + tr. p. IIT imp. V cos. VIII p. p.

The second was issued within Jan. 1—Sept. 12;
tho third within Sept. 18—Dee. 31.

Balt ιν νι 6

hm
eet
.«-------- τ

70

] ConsuULS

ΠΣ

tom. II p. 91-4. αὐτοκρά-
τορι Καίσαρι
βαστῷ τὸ θ΄ Κοΐντῳ Πεττι-
Aim “ουύφῳ τὸ β΄ ὑπάτοις.
‘“ Decreto senatus erasum
“nomen post necem Do-
mitiani.”” Noris. Conf.
Sucton. Dom. ¢. 23. Sena-
tus—eradendos ubique ti-
‘tulos decerneret. Pas,
H. E. 111. 20. καθαιρεθῆ-
vat τὰς Δομετιανοῦ τιμὰς---
ἡ ᾿Ρωμαίων σύγκλητος βου-

|

λὴ ψηφίζεται.

837. Domitianus Aug. αἱ
Oppius Sabinus |

Nor. Pont. liber Pontifi-|
calis Damasi tom. I p.513. |

Domitiano VIT et Sabino'
11 Tdat.

de Oppio Sabino conf.
Noris. Opp. tom. IT p.915
Tzsehuck. ad Kutropium
p. 525.

Ol. 216 U. C. Varr. 838.
Domitianus Auq. NIT.
Aurelius Fulous.

Domitiano XT et Furco
Nor. Domitiano VIII et
Fulvio Tdat.

do 7. Aurelio Fulvo conf.
a. 89.

Ser. Cornelius Dolabella

Censorin. ὁ. 18 Nor.

bella Idat.

=

Domitiani A trom Id. Sept. trib. pot. A.

839. Domitianus Aug. XT Domitiani 6 from Id. Sept. trib, pot. 6.

FASTI

Q Events

.-ὕ........

Sixth campaign of Agricola: Tacit. Agric. c. 25. ἀϑίαίθ qua seatum officii
annum inchoabat amplexus civitates trans Bodotriam sitas—portus classe explo-
ravit. Victory over the Caledonians: ὁ. 25—27.

Kuseb. Chron. Anno 2098 [from Oct. A. 1), 82] Domitiani 20 Veste tres sacra:
riraines in stupro deprehense. puniuntur. (conf. Philostrat. V. A. VIT. 6. Δομε-
τιανὸς---τρεῖς τῶν “Eatiddav ἀπέκτεινε]. Domitianus eunuchos fieri vetuit. Conf.
Sueton. Dom. ¢.7. In Hieronymus anno 2099 Domitiani 3»,

No archon at Athens: Phlegon Mir. ὁ. 24. ὑπατευόντων ἐν Ῥώμῃ Δομετιανοῦ
Καίσαρος τὸ ἔνατον καὶ [ετιλίου 'Ρούφου τὸ δεύτερον, ἐν ᾿Αθήναις ἀναρχίας οὔσης.

Coins: see col. 4.

-...-.».-.....-............ . εν» ws φρὰ ὦ; So ehet ie alg | ce epee ae ϑὲς

Domitian atter the war with the Catti is called Germanicus: seo col.4. He
receives ten consulships and the censorship for life: Dio 07. 1. ὕπατος μὲν ἔτη
éxa ἐφεξῆς, τιμητὴς δὲ διὰ βίου πρῶτος δὴ καὶ μόνος καὶ ἰδιωτῶν καὶ αὐτοκρατόρων
ἐχειροτονήθη. Sucton. Dom. ο. 13. Consulatus X VIL cepit,—ex quibus septem
medios [A. 1). 82—8s] continuarit, omnes autem pane titulo tenus gessit ; nec
quenquam ultra Kal. Mati, plures ad Idua usque Januarias. Plin. Panegyr.
ὁ, 58, 1. Continuis consulatibus fecerat lonqun quendam et sine discrimine annum.
Seventh campaign of Aaricola: Tacit. Agric. 6. 28. Initio estatis &e. Gal-
agacus defeated : ο, 29-—38. eracta gam astate ὁ. 38. Domitian reccived the
news after his own triumph: Tacit. Agric. ὁ. 39. Inerat conscientia derisui fu-
vase nuper falsum e Germania triumphun ; which fixes the defeat of Galgacus
and tho seventh campaign to this year. Agricola apud Tacit. ὁ. 33 calls it the
8th year: octavus annus est. But as Tacitus describes only 7 campaigns, the
number VJJI is probably an error for }’7Js, as somo have suspected. Dio
66. 20 describes all the campaigns of Agricola together to their conclusion.
‘useb. Chron. Anno 2099 [from Oct. A. D. 83] Domitiant 3° Domitianus
nobiles multos relegavit et optimates accidit, Placed by Hicron. Anno 2100
Domit. A,
Coins: see col. 4.

9

-».....-..ὕ.».ὕ... ἡ nr rey ote

Domitian: 5 from Ld. Sept. trib. pot. 5.

Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 380. 1 Jmp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ.
cvs. XL cens. pot. pp. +8. C. 2 Imp. Ces. Domitian. Aug. Germ. cos. XI+
S.C, 3 dap, Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ, cos. XI cens. per. p. p. On censor per-
petuus conf. Fekhel tom. VI p.396. 4 Imp. Domit. Aug. Germ. cos. XI. _Be-
fore Sept. 13 the following: 5 Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Gerin. p.m. trop. TTT +
imp. VII cos. .Χ] p.p. or imp. VILL cos. XI p.p. or imp, VITIT [male editur
TITT) cos. XT censoria potestat. p.p. Within Sept. 13—Dec. 31 the following :
6 Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m, tr.p. V+ imp. ΤΠ] cos. XL cons. pot.
p.p. or imp, XL cos, Χ 7 cens. p. p. p.

»

Japitoline gamos: Cengorin. ὁ. 18. Agon Rome (Jovi) Capitolino quinto quo-

Capitolin. Antonino ὁ. 1|que anno redeunte celebratur—quorum agonum primus a Domttiano tnstitutus furt

duodecimo ejus et Ser. Cornelii Dolabelle consulatu. Sueton. Dom. ὁ. 4. Insti-

8 bd 6 Ἢ "" e ; e - ὃ e .
Domitiano LX et Dola-\*t # quinguennale certamen Capitolino Jovi triplex, musicum, equestre, gymmt

cum, et aliquanto I leat quam nunc est coronarum. Certabant etiam et prosa
oratione Grace Latineque. Rightly placed at the year of these consuls in

ROMANI

Ry RES (5. .-Φ.-.-τοἜ Ἕ )5..----Φ- A nee TERT ND eho

53 Greex Auriors

Cae Re OT he de en cere es eens eee + ie swe

Dae ihe ed ES . hE Ser

.“- .-..-.......».--
el

-«---- : —-- Sete ee

{
|
“ ane οἱ ‘nk year, with the titles Gauguin and

|

7]

4. Larin Avuruors

rh tener ers tee oe EET .., .- στρ’ πρ' στ SEE ETRE = -...... cee Ὁ ETN

TE τ...

censor: Vickhel. tom. VI p. 378.

61 Simp. Cees, Domitian, Ang, Gerimanicus+ p.m. tr. p.
LIT linp. V cos, Np. p.

2 Tap. Cas. Domitianus Aug. Germanic. + pam. tr. p.
LTT imp, V cos, Np. p-

$ tip. Ces. Domitian, Aug Germ. cox Κ΄.

4 μιν. Cees. Dont. Aug, Geru cos. .V. + Jovi Conser-
ratori, S.C.

5 (antica incerta) + Germanicus cos, Κ΄.

ὁ (antien incerta) + imp. PIE cus. Χ cens. pot. pop.

The first two were issued within Jan. I—Scpt. 1.0.

el

a awe —= «.- ee ee ne ee een

Coiits of this year : Eckhel.. tom. VI p. 381.

1 lnp. Ces. Domit. dug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. V+ Imp.

AT cos, ΑΓ 11 cens. p. p. p. Or Imp. XIT cos. XII

cens. p.p. p. or Imp. NX ITT cos, X IT cens. p. p. p.
Within Jan. 1—Sept. 12

2 Imp. Ces. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. trp. VI + Imp.

|

1 ConsuLs

eee τ} A AP LT ἂν SUE:

87 |840. Domitianus Aw.
AITI οἱ Saturninus Nor.

Domitiano X et Satur-
nino Idat.

88/841. Domitianus Aug.
XIV L. Minucius Rufus
Censorin. c. 17 Nor.

Domitiano NT et Rufo
Tdat.

--- ---- oe --.--.-..--.
ee

89 0]. 217 U. C. Varr. 842.
T. Aurelius Fulous IT et
Atratunus

Fulvo et Atratino Nor.

Fulvio et Atratino Tdat.

Φουλβίον τὸ β' καὶ ’Arpa-
τίνου Chron. Pasch.

de Fulvo Capitolin. An-
tonin. c. 1. 7. Antonino
Pio—avous T. Aurelius
Fuloius qui per honores
diversos ad secundum con-

FASTI

2 Events

Chron. Pasch. p. 249 C.

Dacian war: Euseb. Chron. Anno 2101 [from Oct. A. D. 85] Domitiant 5°
Nasamones et Daci bello adversus Romanos superati sunt. (In Hieronymus anno
2102 Domit. 6°.) Acknowledged by Syncellus p. 343 Ὁ. On this war conf.
Sueton. Dom. c.6 Eutrop. VII. 23 Oros. VII. 10 Jornand. Get. c. 13 Juvenal.
IV.111 et Schol. ad locum.

Birth of Antoninus Pius: Capitolin. c.1. Ipse Antoninus Pius natus est XIII
Kal. Octobres sub Domitiano XII et Cornelio Dolabella coss. Natales Osesarum
apud Bucherium p. 276: Pii Antonint XIII Kalendas Octebris. Repeated
Ρ. 285.

Coins: see col. 4.

Domitiani 7 from Id. Sept. trib. pot. 7.

Coins: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 382. 1 Within the present year: Imp. Cas.
Domit. Aug. Germ. cos. XIII cens. per. p.p. 2. Before Sept.13: Imp. Ces.
Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. VI + Imp. XTTT cos. XTLT seg p-P- 8 after
Sopt. 13: Imp. Cas, Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. VIT + Imp. XLII cos, XTIT
CEN3. DP. p. p.

— ed

Domitiani 8 from Id. Sept. trib. pot. 8.

Ludi seculares: Censorin. c. 17. Septimos ludos fecit Domitianus se XIV et
L. Minucio Rufo coss. anno DCCCYLI. Sueton. Dom. o. 4. Fecit et ludos
seculares, computata ratione temporum ab anno, non quo Claudius proaime
[A. ἢ. 47], sed quo olim Augustus ediderat (3. C. 17].

Coins marking the games: Eckhel. tom.VI p. 384. 1 Before Sept.13: Jmp.
Cas. Domit. Aug. Ger. p.m. tr. ». VIT+ cos, XITIT lud. sec. feo. Within
Sept. 13—Dec. 31 the following: 2 Domitianus Augustus Germanicus + cos.
AITTI lud. sec. fee. 3 Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. ». VITI + cos.
ΧΙ] lud. sec. fee. 4 Imp. Cas. Domit, Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. ». VITI cens.
per. p. p.+ cos, XLT lud. se. fee. S.C. 5.6.7.8: four coins apud Eckhel.
p. 386. 387 bearing the inscription of N°.4. 9. the same, with suf. p.d. 10
the same, with ὦ ae frag. ac. conf. Kickhel. p. 387.

Other coins: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 382. 11 Jip. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ.
p.m. tre p. FIL, or Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. German. p.m. tr. ». VIL+ Imp.
XIII cos. XIII cens. p.p. p. or Imp. XV cos. XIILI cons. p. p.p. These
within Jan. 1—Sept. 12. W ithin Jan. 1 A. D. 88—Deo. 31 A. D. 89 the fol-
lowing: 12 Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. cos. XIIU cons. per. p. p. 13 Imp.
Ces. Domit. Aug. Germanie. cos. XITII + cens. p.p.p. 14 Domitianus Augus-
tus+(sermanicus cos. XJIII. 15 (antica προ μὲ Imp. XVI cos, XITII
CEN8. ). Ὁ. p.

Domitiani 9 from Id. Sept. trib. pot. 9.

Coins: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 383.388. 1 Of the 8th tribunician year, Sept. 13
A.D. 88—Sept. 12 A. D.89: Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. ΚΠ
+imp. XVII cos. XIII cens. p.p. p. or Imp. XVITT cos, Χ [111 cens. p. p. p.
or Imp. XIX cos. XIII cens. p.p.p. or Imp. XX cos. XITIL cons. p. p. p.
2 Of the 9th tribunician year within Sept. 13—Dec. 31 A.D. 89: Imp. Cees,
Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. VILIL + Imp, XXI cos. XILIL cens. p. p. p.

ROMANI 73

3 Greek AuTHORS | 4 Latin AUTHORS .

XITII cos. XII cens. p. p.p. Within Sept. 13—
Dee. 31.

3 Imp. Cas. Domit, Aug. Germ. cos. XII cens. per.
p.p. Within Jan. 1—Dec. 31.

te a EEE

Suetonius is & young man twenty years after the
death of Nero: Sueton. Ner. ὁ. 57. Post vigintt annos
adolescente me. Vomit. c. 12. Interfuisse me adolescen-
tulum memini—of a transaction in the reign of Domi-
tian. Tho father of Suetonius was a military tribune
in the army of Otho in A. D. 69 : Sucton. Othone ὁ. 10.
Interfuit huic bello pater meus Suetonius Lenis X [1T«
legionis tribunus angusti clavius.

Tacitus proctor: Tacit, Ann. XI. 11. Domitianus
edidit ludos saculares; visque intentius affur sacerdotio

uindecimoirali praditus ac tune pretor. Hence in
Hist I. 1. Dignitatem nostram a Vespasiano inchoatam
a Tito auctam a Domitiano longius provectam non abnu-
erim.

Quintilian teaches at Romo: Hieron. Anno Eused.
2104 [Α. D. 88] Domitians 8°. Quintilianus en Hispania
Calagurritanus (conf. Auson. Prof. Burdig. I. 7] primus
Roma publicam scholam a salarium 6 fisco accepit et
claruit. COassiod. at the 8th year of Domitian: His
coss. Quintilianus ex Hispania primus ὅθ. He taught
20 years: Procem. |. I. Post impetratam studiis mets
quictem que vigintt annos erudiendis yuvenibus im-
penderam. But his 20 years did not commence but
terminate at this date. Ho was preceptor to the ne-
phews of Domitian: Procem. 1. IV. Cwm mihi Domiti-
anus Aug. sororis sue nepotum delegaverat curam. and
was exercising that office when he composed de Insti.

é
aan am Sr eT Om eR gy A Le ee ee ee πες ἐστ ἀξείδα

74 FASTI

1 Consuts 2 Events

oe alte Seen ἐν pe

sulatum et prefecturam
Urbis pervenit. Se. cos.
A. D. 85. 89.

ee i ae Φ
843. Domitianus Aug. XV| Domitiani 10 from Id. Sept. trib. pot. 10.
M. Cocceius Nerva 117 Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p.388. 1 Within Jan. 1—NSept. 1z A.D. 90:
"; 17 ot Nope, | Limp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. ΚΠῚ1- Imp. XXI cos. XV cens.
ne ete p.p.p. Within Jan.1 A. D.90—Dec. 31 A.D.91: 2 Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug.
a : Germ. cos. XV cens. per. p.p. 3 Domitianus Augustus+ Germantcus cos. XV.
Domitiano Χ ΠῚ et Nerva\.4 Imp. Domit. Aug. Germ. cos. XV. 5 Within Sept. 13 A.D. 90—Sept. 12
IT Mdat. A.D. 91: Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m, tr. p. X.+ Imp. XXI cos. XV
Cens. ἢ. ἢ. }.
The title of imperator is ποῦ repeated through the years 90, 91. Domitian
was imp. ΧΧΙ in the ninth tribunician year; he was atill tmp. XXJ in tho
eleventh: conf. a. 92.

90

.

91 Ι844. A. Ulpius Trajanus| Domitiani 11 from Jd. Sept. trib. pot. 11. |
M Acilius Glabrio Dio 67. Triumph of Domitian: Kuseb. Anno 2106 [from Oct. A. D. 90] Donitiani

2. Τῷ Domitianus de Dacis σἱ de Germanis triumphavit. In Hieron. Anne 2107
Glabrione αἱ Tra; Domit. 119°. Eusebius has placed together the German triumph, which was in
Nor. ΛΩΝ ΚΑ. Ὁ. 84, and the Dacian, which was in 91. Suetonius notices the Dacian

war (which began in 86: conf. a.) and both the triumphs: conf.a. 83. After
tho triumph the names of the months were changed: Sueton. Dom. o.13. Post
duos triumphos—Septembrem mensem et Octobrem em appellationibus suis Germa-
3 nicum Domitianumque transnominavit, quod altero suscepisset imperium altero

PRESS, Re DE OT f

Grabrione et Cralano
Idat.

ROMANITI 75

oe

3 Greex AvuTHoRs 4 Latin AUTHORS

ne eel -

tutiona Oratoria libros; which were accordingly written
in tho reign of Domitian: conf. procem. 1. 1V. X. 1,91.
and yet were written after the 20 years of teaching
were expired: procem. ]. I.

Tacitus leaves Rome four years before the death of
Agricola: Agric. c.45. Nobis tam longa absentia con-
dicione ante quadriennium amissus es. Agricola died
at Rome in August A. D. 93.

eS -

Domitian expels the philosophers: Euseb. Chron.| Pliny is preetor in the year in which the philoso-
Awno 2105 [commencing Oct. A. D. 89] Domitianus|phers are expelled: Ep. III. 11. Hyutdem quum essent
mathematicos et philosophos Roma eapulit. In Hierony-|philosophi ab urbe submoti fui apud Artemidorum in sub-
mus Anno 2104. Noticed by Gellius XV. 11. Domz-|urbano, et, quo notabilius hoc periculosiusque esset, fui
tiano stmperante sencticnronaall philosophi qjectt atque|pretor. Pecuniam etiam qua tunc illi ampliore opus
urbe Italia interdict sunt. Qua tempestate Epictetus |erat—gratuitam dedi. Atque hee feci quum, septem
quoque philosophus propter id senatusconsultum Nicopolim|amicis meis aut occisis aut releqatia, (occisis Senecione
Homa decessit. [Simplic. in Enchirid. p. 247. ὁ ᾿Επί-] Rustico Helvidio, relegatis Maurico Gratilla Arria Fan-
κτητος τῆς Δομετιανοῦ τυραννίδος καταγνοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς ‘Pd-|Ria,) tot circa me jactis fulminibus quasi ambustus, mihi
μης ἐξέστη πρὸς τὴν Νικόπολιν.) Conf. Philostrat. V. A.{quoque impendere idem exitium—augurarer. Sev col. 3.
VII. 4 VII. 11 Sueton. Domit.c.10. Dio 67.13. d-| De Fannia Ep. VIT. 19, 5. Quam Senecio reus esset quod
λοι re—ovxvol διώλοντο, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ πάντες ἐξηλάθησαν ἀθ vita Helvidii libros composuisset, roqatumque se a
αὖθις ἐκ τῆς ‘Péuns. That is, ἃ second time, after the| Fannia in defensione dixisset, querente minaciter Metio
expulsion by Vespasian; as rightly explained by Rei-| Caro an rogasset, respondit “ Rogavi?” &e. He was pre-
mar ad loc. Eusebius rofers two edicts to Domitian :|tor the year before the legal age: Ep. VII. 16. Ego
conf.a. 94. Tacitus Agric. 6. 2 agroes with Suetonius| Zironem in pretura sum consecutus, quum mihi Cesar
and Dio in the cause: imus cum Aruleno Rustico|annum remisisse. And the legal age was fixed by
Petus Thrasea, Herennio Seneciont Priscus Helvidius| Augustus at the 30th year: Dio 52. 20. στρατηγείτωσαν
laudati essent capitals fuisse &c.—expulsis insuper ϑαρὶ- [τριακοντοῦται γενόμενοι. Pliny therefore was preetor in
ontie professoribus atque omni bona arte in exsilium acta. {his 29th year. But he ontered his 29th year at the

Dio Pruseus withdraws into exile: Philostrat. V.|close of A.D. 89: conf. a. 61. which determines his
Soph. I. 7 p. 488. τὴν és τὰ Γετικὰ ἔθνη πάροδον τοῦ dv- oe to A. ἢ. 90 and confirms the date of Euse-
δρὸς φυγὴν μὲν οὐκ ἀξιῶ ὀνομάζειν, ἐπεὶ μὴ προσετάχθη ] bius for the expulsion of the philosophers.
αὐτῷ φυγεῖν" οὐδὲ ἀποδημίαν, ἐπειδὴ τοῦ φανεροῦ ἐξέστη
---δέει τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ῥωμαίων τυραννίδα ὑφ᾽ ὧν ἠλαύνετο
φιλοσοφία πᾶσα. Dio himself however Or. 18 p. 418
speaks of his exile: ὅτε φεύγειν συνέβη pe φιλίας ἕνεκεν
---ὠὀἀνδρὸς ob πονηροῦ, τῶν δὲ τότε εὐδαιμόνων τε καὶ dp-
χόντων ἐγγύτατα ὄντος, διὰ ταῦτα δὲ καὶ ἀποθανόντος,
κι τι . and adds that the hg ta oracle commanded
him αὐτὸ τοῦτο πράττειν---ἕως ἂν ἐπὶ τὸ ὕστατον ἀπέλθῃς
τῆς γῆς ν. 422. Hence Photius Cod. 209 p. 529: ἔστι
μὲν τὴν πατρίδα ΤΠΙρουσαεὺς φυγὰς δ᾽ ἐγεγόνει ταύτης, τυ-
ραννίδος ἐκκλίνων δουλείαν, καὶ πολλὴν ἐπῆλθε πλανώ-

μενος γῆν.

Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 389...
| 1 Imp. Cas. Domit, Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. XI+ Imp.
; XXI cos. XV cens. p. p.p. Issued within Sept. 18
—Dec. 31 A. D.91. .
2 (antica incerta) + Vota publica. cos. XV. . Within
Jan. 1 A. D 90—Dec. 31 A.D.91.

LQ .

70 : FASTI

,

A.D. 1 Consuts 2 Events §

’

natus esset. Conf. Victor. Cres. p. 318 Plutarch. Numa 6.19. Eusebius Ohron.
anno 2102 Domitian 6° [2108 Domit. 7° Hieron.] places this at the wrong
date, before the Dacian triumph. Chron. Pasch. p. 249 C also erroneously
refers it to the consuls of A. D. 86.

Kuseb. Anno 2106 [2107 Hieron.) Maaima virginum Vestalium Cornelia stu-
pri convicta lege gubente viva defossa est. In Chron. Pasch. p. 249 D. coss. Fulvio
et Atratino Α. 1). 89. Sueton. Dom. 6. 8. Incesta Vestalium virginum—coercuit,

riora capitali supplicio, posteriora more veteri. Nam cum Ocellatis sororibus,
item Varonille liheriin mortis permisisset arbitrium (conf, a. 835, mow Corneliam
virginem maxtmam absolutam olim, dehine longo intervallo repetitam atque convic-
tam, defodi imperavit. The iniquity of Domitian and the fate of. the unhappy
Cornelia are described by Pliny Ep. IV. 11.

Rovolt of Antonius: Dio 67.11. ᾿Αντώνιος δέ τις ἐν Γερμανίᾳ ἄρχων κατὰ τοῦ-
τον τὸν χρόνον [about the time of the Dacian war] τῷ Δομιτιανῷ ἐπανέστη" ὃν
Λούκιος Μάξιμος κατηγωνίσατο. Dio adds ο. 12 Τραϊανῷ τῷ Οὐλπίῳ καὶ ᾿Ακιλίῳ
Γλαβρίωνι ὑπατεύσασι τότε. which marks the year. The revolt is noticed by
Sueton. Dom. c. 6. Bellum civile motum a L. Antonio superioris Germania pre-
side confecit absens felicitate mira &o. Victor Epit. p. 368. Accensus Antonius,
curans Cermaniam superiorem, imperium corripuit. Quo per Norbanum Appium
acie strato [conf. Martial. IX. 85], Domttianus longe tetrior—-grassabatur. Plu-
tarch. Aimil. c. 25. τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς yevduevov—Sre yap ᾿Αντώνιος ἀπέστη Aoperta-
νοῦ, καὶ πολὺς πόλεμος ἀπὸ Γερμανίας προσεδοκᾶτο, τῆς Ρώμης ταραττομένης ἄφνω
καὶ αὐτομάτως ὁ δῆμος ἐξ αὐτοῦ φήμην ἀνέδωκε νίκης x. τ΄ λ.

ee F8 D τ eee one TTS | ry,

92 |845. Domitianus Augq.| Domitiani 12 from Id. Sept. trib. pot. 12.
XVI Q. Volusius Satur-| Coins bearing the 16th consulship: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 390. 1 Imp. Cas.

ninus Nor. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr.p. XI+ Imp. XXI cos. XVI cens. p.p.p. Within
Domitiano XIII οἱ Sa-| Jan. 1—Sept.12 A.D. 92. 2 (antica incerta)+ Lmp. XXI cos. g VI cens.
turnino Idat. |p. p.p. Also probably before Sept.13. 3 Jmp. Cces. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m.
Lapis apud Gruter. p.|tr.p. XII + Imp. XXII cos. XVI cens. p.p.p. Within Sept. 13 A. D. 92—
300 Imp. Cea. ...ννννννςς Sept. 12 A.D.93. 4 Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. cos. XVI cons. per. p. p.
Aug. Ger. XVT cos. Q.|5 Domitianus Augustus + Germanicus cos. X VI These two within Jan. 1] A. ῤ

Volusius Saturninusp. R.c.|92—Dec. 31 A. D. 94.

an. DCCCNLIUIT. The} Inscriptio apud Gruter. p. 575.1. Imp. Cesar divi Vespasiani f. Domitianus
name of Domitian being| Augustus Germanicus pontifen maximus tribunic. potestat. XI imperator XXI
erased : conf. a. 82. 83) censor perpetuus consul XVI p. p. tis qui militant in classe Flavia Masica que
Noris. Opp. tom. IT p.916.] ¢8¢ sub Sex. Octavio Frontone &c.—Within Jan. 1—Sept. 12 A.D. 92.

93 [0]. 218 U.C. Varr. 846.) Domitiant 13 from Id. Sept. trib. pot. 18.

Sex. Pompeius Collega| useb. Chron. Anno 2108 [from Oct. A. D. 92] Domitiant 12° Owsar edimit
Corn. Priscus Tacit. A-|ne in urbibus vitis sereretur. Hieronymus has the same date. The edict is

gric. ὁ. 44. noticed by Philostratus V. A. VI. 42 V. Soph. I. 21, 6 p. 520 Sueton.. Dom.
Pompeiano et Prisciano|¢.7. Referred by Chron. Pasch. p. 250 A to the consuls of A.D. 90. Perhaps
Idat. in the beginning of that Eusebian year 2108, at the close of A. D. 92, if Apol-

lonius of Tyana heard of it in Ionia: Philostrat.V. A. VI. 42. for in the begin-
ning of A. D.93 he was in Italy: see col. 3. | ?
armatian war. Domitian set forth in May A. D. 93, was 8 months absent,
and returned to Rome in Jan. A. D. 94: see col. 4. =
Death of Agricola: Tacit. Agric. 0. 44. Natus est Agricola Oato Oasare prv-
mum consule Idibus Juniis fA, Ὁ. 37]; emcessit sexto σὲ quinguagesimo anno X
Kalenglas Septembris Oollega Priscoque consulibus. Agricola ‘could not be born
| in June Caio primum consule, because the first conkulship of Oaius began July1:
| conf. a. 39. Cato IIT consule, or June A. D, 40 (the reading of some copies),
! is inconsistent with the age of Agricola. We may therefore read Idibus Juliss.

Collega et Priseino Nor.

PEP PEE EME AM πα on ae τον PES SP tae POS SEP EL AEGIS AITO ELS TTD CIS

a

ROMANI

AE LT aE St. hee τον TS Utes ag napg SO OY OE Oe Oh CUS EE Oy eee ree .

4 Latin Autuors

3 Greex Avuruors

wor ee,

TE TY einen ,,

EE “- EES -ο- -° Dew e eee

i Antiquities: Ant. XX.) Afartial in the first 9 books and in the book de S
Pr. μη: Ὑ θ νη — τῆς iyauke ἤν, μεθ᾽ ἣν ἐασιζὲν alludes to transactions from the reign of bitus
καὶ τὸν πόλεμον ἠρξάμην γράφειν---ἴσως δὲ οὐκ dy ἐπί- [ἴο the return of Domitian from the Sarmatian expedi-
ῴθονον γένοιτο περὶ καὶ γένους τοὐμοῦ καὶ περὶ τῶν Kara/tion in Jan. A.D. 94. Spoct. 4. 21 may refer to either
τὸν. βίον πράξεων βραχέα διεξελθεῖν, ἕως ἔχω ζῶντας ij} Titus or Domitian. He mentions I. 102 Cesaribus,
τοὺς ἐλέγξοντας ἣ τοὺς μαρτυρήσοντας. ἐπὶ τούτοις δὲ κα- 111. 95 Casar uterque. From Cesar uterque he had
ταπαύσω τὴν ἀρχαιολογίαν βίβλοις μὲν εἴκοσι περιειλημ-} received the jus trum hiberorum ITI. 95 IX, 98. He
μένην ἐξ δὲ μυριάσι στίχων. κἂν δὲ τὸ θεῖον emirpény,|refers to the edicts of Domitian VI. 7. the edict de ou
κατὰ περιδρομὴν ὑπομνήσω πάλιν τοῦ τε πολέμον καὶ rév| nuchis (A. 1). 88] II. 60,4. VI. 2. ΤΧ. 7.9. Domitian
συμβεβηκότων ἡμῖν μέχρι τῆς νῦν ἐνεστώσης ἡμέρας, yrisjcensor [A. 1). 84] 1. 5,7. VI .4.91. Germanicus V.
ἐστὶ τρισκαιδεκάτου μὲν ἔτους τῆς Δομετιανοῦ Kaloapos|2, 7. V. 3. V.19,17. the Dacian war (A.D. 86—90]
ἀρχῆς ἐμοὶ δὲ ἀπὸ γενέσεως πεντηκοστοῦ καὶ ἕκτου. As|—exr Dacis laurea—Il. 2 (so that IT. 2 was written at
he was born within the Ist year of Caligula, which |least after A. Ὁ. 86) V. 3.- the trium h de Dacis[A.D.
ended March 15 A. D..38, and his 56th year was still 91] 1.10. (Hence Domitian is called Dacicus procem.
current in the 13th of Domitian, which began Sopt. 13 |lib. VIET.) the death of Fuscus VI. 76. (who was slain
A, D 93, we may place his birth at the beginning of|before the second Dacian expedition: Sueton. Dom.

78 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consuts 2 Events

Se eee eed (i en ae dam inanmeenarel 0)

But if Agricola was born in the first consulship of Caius, he was 56 complete
and had entered his 57th year at the time of his death; and we may perhaps
correct the numbers, VII et quinquagesimo anno.

Inscriptions: 1 ad calcem Sueton. N°, 2 Gruter. p. 189. Imp. Cesar divi
Vespasiant f. Domitianus Augustus Germanicus pontifes maximus tribunig. pot-
estat, XII imp. XXIT cos. XVI censor perpetuus p. p. ad III Idus Julias,
AM. Lollio Paulino Valerio Asiatico Saturnino Quadrato cos. [sc. suffectis.) July
of the 12th tribunician year is July A.D, 98. 2 Gruter. p.574. Imp. Cesar
. divi Vespasiant f. &c.—tribunic. potestaf, XII imp. XXII ‘cos, XVI censor
| perpetuus p.p. peditibus et equitibus qué ‘miktant in cohorte III Alpinorum οἱ in
VIII ὙΠ Βαϑα civium Romanorum &c. Within Sept. 13 A.D. 92—Sept.
12 A.D, 93. 3 Gruter. p. 245 ad calcem Sucton. N°. 8, Imp. Casari divi
Veapasiant .. Domitiano Au ... Germ, pont. ma. . trib. potest. XIII imp. XXII
cos. XVI censori perpet, p.. reg. viet Vestoriant et Catpurniani. Within Sept.
13 A.D. 93—Sept. 12 A.D. 94. 3

| A coin apud Eckhel. tom.VI p. 390. Imp. Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p.
| XIII + Imp. XXII cos. XVI cens. p.p.p. Issued within Sept. 13 A.D, 93—
Sept. 12 A. D. 94. :
|
| |
|
|
|
' !
{ |
|
ferret gees

;

847. Asprenad et Latera-|. Domitian 14 from Id. Sept. ἐρῥᾷ, pot. 14. .

nus Nor. Idat. Euseb. Chron. Anno 2109 Domittani 13° Domitianus ceadibus of exiligs ποδί.

| |4ium seit. [In Hieron. Anno 2110 Domit. 149] Agreeing with Tacitus Agric. .
| c. 44, who relates that after the death of Ajricola Domitianvs non jam per

ee ral temporum sed continuo et velut uno ἰσίω rempublicam

exhaust. |

94

|
95 |848. Domitianue Aug.| Domitiani 15 from Id. Sept, trib. pet 18 ; i
XVII T. Flavius Clomens Conspiracy of Ooleys; death of 0 the consul: Dio 67. 13, 14. ᾿Ιουβέν-

¢

ROMANI 79

3 Greek AUTHORS | 4 Latin AutTuors

38 and the completion of the Antiquitios at the close|c.6.) the months Germanicus and Domitianus [A. D. 91]
of 93. After this period Josephus wrote the Lifo as ἃ TX. 2. the revolt of Antonius [A.D.91] IV. 11. The
sequel to the Antiquitics. Euseb. Chron. Anno 2108|Sarmatian war is noticed VII. 1. VII. 2. VII. 5. De-
ge Oct. A.D. 92] Domitiant 129, Flavius Josephus|mitian’s return is expected VII.6: Sarmatice laurus
tc finem facit &c. Hieronymus: Anno 2109 Domi-|nuncius ipse veni v.10. He is still absent VII. 7. His
tram 139 Flavius Josephus XXum librum Antiquitatum|return is expected in December VII.8. He'returns in
hujus temporis scribit. ‘The date of Hieronymus is the| January VIIT. 2. VITI. 8. VIII. 4. Tho Sarmatian
most exact. victory is celebrated VIIT. 11. 21. 65. 78. in which he
Apollonius of Tyana in the beginning of this ycar|declined a triumph VIII. 15, 6. Conf. Sueton. Dom.
comes to Italy: Philostrat. V. A. VIT.10. Ho pro-jc. 6. de Sarmatis lauream modo Capitolina Jovi retulit.
ceeds from Asia to Corinth; thence by Sicily to Pu-|The two triumphs (de Cattis et de Dacis) and the Sar-
teoli; where he mocts Demetrius: ἀφίκετο és Atcatdp-|matian laurel are recorded amongst the acts of Domz-
χειαν πεμπταῖος. Δημητρίῳ δὲ ἐντυχὼν, ὃς ἐδόκει Oapoa-|tan ΓΧ. 102, Domitian was 8 months absent in this
λεώτερος τῶν φιλοσόφων, ἐπεὶ μὴ πολὺ ἀπὸ τῆς “Poduns|expedition: IX. 32. Luna quater binos non tote pere-
διῃτᾶτο, ξυνίει μὲν αὐτοῦ ἐξεστηκότος τῷ τυράννῳ x.t.A,\gerat orbes. Which is ill understood by Lloyd apud
Thence to Romo: VII.16, He is favoured by #li-| Pagium adv. Baron. tom. I p.78 and by Pagi himself
anus the preefect: VII. 17—20. brought before Do-|p. 80 of the Dacian war in A. 1), 89. As Domitian re-
mitian: VII. 31. admitted alone: 32. 35. Is again/turned in January, ho set forth in May preceding. He
before Domitian: VIII. 3—5. Is dismissed, or dis-|was still imp. X XJ within Jan. 1—Sept. 12 A.D. 92:
appeared: VIIT. 5. [this related by Damis, who was|conf. ἃ. 92.2. He is ap. XXII before Sept. 13 A. D.
not presont: conf. VII. 42] His written defence :/93: Ibid. And this title was conferred in the Sarma-
VIII. 7 p. 327—354. 38 years after the accession οἱ tian expedition which was begun in May. But this
Nero: Ὁ. 344.= A.D. 9%. Domitian suffers Apollonius|will agree with May A. D. 93 rather than with May
to escape: VIII. 8. He joins Demetrius and Damis|92; and we may with Norisius Opp. tom. {1 p. 1039
at Puteoli: VIII. 10—13. These transactions are in|fix this war to A. D. 93 rather than to A. 1), 92 with
the beginning of the year; for Domitian left Rome in|Tillemont tom. IT p. 184 and Pagi p. 85. Domitian is
May (soe col. 2), and Apollonius was in Greeco in July.j?mp. XXII between May and September A. 1). 93.
He proceeded through Sicily to Olympia at the Olym-|We have scen that IV. 11 was composed in A. D. 91
pic games: VIII. 14—18=July A. D. 98 Ol. 218.Jand that 26. VJZ was written durin the Sarmatian
After 40 days at Olympia he went to Lobadea: VIIT.|war and comes down to December A. D.98. £18, VIIT
19. opens with Jan. A. 1). 94. 7.16. LX still describes that
Scopelianus — Σκοπελιανὸς ὁ Κλαζομένιος godurrys|period. Jan. 94, but might possibly be written in A. 1).
Philostrat. V. A. I. 23. 24— is ambassador to Domi-|95. Conf. ἃ. 99.
tian pro serendis vitibus: Philostrat. V.S. 1. 21 p. 520.
ἡ πρεσβεία οὐχ ὑπὲρ Σμυρναίων μόνον, ὥσπερ al πλείους,
ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῆς ᾿Ασίας ὁμοῦ πάσης ἐπρεσβεύθη ---ἐδόκει τῷ
βασιλεῖ μὴ εἶναι τῇ ᾿Ασίᾳ ἀμπέλους x. τ. A. [see col. 2].
αἱροῦνται τοίνυν Σκοπελιανὺν πάντες. His mission was
successful: Ibid. Wo may place this embassy in the
beginning of A. D. 93, since Domitian quitted Rome in
May. Scopelianus was the pupil of Nicetes: V.S. 1.21
p. 516. 518. and the preceptor of Herodes Attecus;
Ibid. p. 521. 11.1 p.564. He taught at Smyrna: I.

21 p. 518.

Euseb, Chron. Anno 2109 [from Oct. A. [5598] Do-
mitianiy!30 Domitianus denuo mathematicos et philoso-
phos Roma expulit, Yn Hieronymus anno 2111 Domit. ens. p
150A. Ὁ. 93. This second edict is ascribed by mistake the consuls up to Sept. 13—

to Domstian: conf. a. 90.]

A Coin apud Eckhel. tom. VI] p. 390. Jmp. Ces. Do-
mit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr.p. XITII+ Imp. XXII coe.
XVI cons. p.p.p. Fixed fhe tribunician year and

ec. 31 A.D.94 °° _

Statti Silo. IV.1. X WIT oonsulatue imp. Aug. Ger-
menict. He tharks this as the fourth book : provem, |.

Apollowiue after two years in Greece goes to Ionia:
Phdoitr..V. A, VIII. od. δυοῖν ἐνδιατρίψας ἑτοῖν ἔπλει

‘ty.
4

80

A.D.

1 ConsuLs

Nor. Pont. liber pontifica-
lis Damasi tom. I p. 513.
Domitiann XTV et Cle-
mente Idat.

Δομετιανοῦ Αὐγούστου τὸ
ιδ΄ καὶ Κλήμεντος τὸ β'
Chron. Pasch.

Ausonius ad Gratian. p.
289. Scis septem ac decem
Domitiani consulatus quos
lle nmoidia alteros prove-
hendi continuando conse-
rut.

This is not quite accu-
rate. For Domitian’s con-
sulships conf. a. 81. 2.

For Clemens sce col. 2.

a te ee ee ow,

96 |849. C. Manhus Valens
C. Antistius Vetus Dio 67.) Χ1111 Kal. Octobris anno etatis XLV imperitti XV. Conf. Anecd. Paris.
14 Idat. Chron. Pasch. | Cramer. tom. ΠῚ p. 28. 29 Eutrop. VII. 28. Dio 67.14. ἐπί re Tatov OddAcvros

-----ς-ς-ς-ς-.᾽-- - Ἐ᾽ Ἐ Ο{υ-3-’-.--...-.Ἑ...-.....ἙἙ....ςἙἘοἘο....ὅ ....:....-.

FASTI

2 Events

rids τις Κέλσος, συνομόσας ἀνὰ πρώτους μετά τινων én’ αὐτῷ,---θαυμαστῶφ ἐσώθη

κι τ᾿ λ.--κἷοκὲῆν τούτῳ τῷ χρόνῳ ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπὸ Σινοέσσης ἐς Ποντεόλους ἄγουσα λίθοις
ἐστορέσθη. κἀν τῷ αὐτῷ ἔτει ἄλλους τε πολλοὺς καὶ τὸν Φλάβιον Κλήμεντα ὑπα-
τεύοντα, καίπερ ἀνεψιὸν ὄντα, καὶ γυναῖκα καὶ αὐτὴν συγγενῆ ἑαυτοῦ Φλαβίαν Ao-
μιτίλλαν ἔχοντα, κατέσφαξεν ὁ Δομιτιανός. ἐπηνέχθη δὲ ἀμφοῖν ἔγκλημα ἀθεότητος,
ὑφ᾽ ἧς καὶ ἄλλοι ἐς τὰ τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων ἤθη ἐξοκέλλοντες πολλοὶ κατεδικάσθησαν' καὶ
οἱ μὲν ἀπέθανον οἱ δὲ τῶν γοῦν οὐσιῶν ἐστερήθησαν' ἡ δὲ Δομιτίλλα ὑπερωρίσθη
μόνον els Πανδατέρειαν. Conf. Philostrat. V. A. VIII. 25. Syeton. Dom. o. 15.
Flavium Clementem patruelem swum contemtissine inertie—tanium non peo
ejus consulatu interemit. That is, in the present year, after he had abdicated
the consulship. This persecution of the Christians, to which Dio refers, is
related by Eusebius H. Εἰ. III. 18. εἰς τοσοῦτον δὲ ἄρα κατὰ τοὺς δηλουμένους
(ac. Vespasianis imperantibus] ἡ. τῆς ἡμετέρας πίστεως διδασκαλία διέλαμπεν, ὡς
καὶ τοὺς ἄποθεν τοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς λόγου συγγραφεῖς μὴ ἀποκνῆσαι ταῖς αὐτῶν ἱστορίαις
τόν τε διωγμὸν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ μαρτύρια παραδοῦναι. Olye καὶ τὸν καιρὸν ἐπ᾽ ἀκριβὲφ
ἐπεσημήναντο, ἐν ἔτει πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ Δομετιανοῦ μετὰ πλείστων ἑτέρων καὶ ᾧλα-
βίαν Δομετίλλαν ἱστορήσαντες, ἐξ ἀδελφῆς γεγοννῖαν Φλαβίου Κλήμεντος, ἑνὸς
τῶν τηνικάδε ἐπὶ Ρώμης ὑπάτων, τῆς els Χριστὸν μαρτυρίας ἕνεκεν els νῆσον Πον-
τίαν κατὰ τιμωρίαν δεδόσθαι. Conf. Euseb. Chron. annd.2110 Domitiant 149,
[anno 2112 Domit. 169 Hieron.] Repeated by Syncellus p. 344 A and by
Chron. Pasch. p.250C under the consulship of Clemens. The Armenian ver-
sion is inaccurate in the sense, and Hieronymus ia the date. Syncellus has
preserved the original text of Eusebius: πολλοὶ δὲ Χριστιανῶν ἐμαρτύρησαν
κατὰ Δομετιανὸν, ὡς ὁ Βρέττιος ἱστορεῖ [Brettins Arm. Brutiue Hieron.]}, ἐν οἷς
καὶ Φλανία Δομετίλλα, ἐξαδελφὴ Κλήμεντος Φλανίον ὑπατικοῦ, ὡς Χριστιανὴ εἰς
νῆσον Ποντίαν φυγαδεύεται, αὐτός τε Κλήμης ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ ἀναιρεῖται. Chron.
Pasch. ἱστορεῖ ὁ Βρούττιος πολλοὺς Χριστιανοὺς κατὰ τὸ ιδ΄ ἔτος Δομετιανοῦ μεμαρ-
τυρηκέναι. The dates of Eusebius, the 14th year in the Chronicle and the 15th
in the History, are consistent with Dio and Suetonius, and-will place these
events partly in the 14th and partly in the 15th years, within A.D.95. The
exilo of Flavia Domitilla is noticed by Hieronymus epitaph. Pauley p. 258.
Coins: Kckhel. tom.V1 p. 391. 1 Within Jan. 1—Sept. 12 A. D.95: Isp.
Cas. Domit. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. XIII + ay XXIT cos. XVII cons.
p.p.p. 2 Within Sept. 13 A.D. 95—Sept. 12 A.D.96: Imp. Ces. Domit.
Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. ». XV+ Imp. XXII cos. XVII cons. p.p.p. 8 Domi-
tianus Augustus+ Germanicus cos. XVII. 4 Imp. Cas. Domt. Aug. Germ.
cos. X vil cens. por. p.p. These two were issued within Jan.1 A. ἢ. 95—

Sept. 18 A. D. 96. %

Domitian slain: Philostrat. V. A. VIII. 25. Sueton. Dom. o. 17. Occisus est

ROMANI 8]

3 Greex AvutTuors . 4 Latin AuTHORS

ἐς ᾿Ιωνίαν [July A. D. 95]. He is named at this date|p.177. The first book (primus libellus p, 5) waa written

by Eusebius Chron. Anno 2110 [commencing Oct.|after the Dacian war : f. 4,91. —que maxima nuper

A. D. 94] Domitiant 149 Apollonius Tyaneus et Hu-|Gloria, depositam Dacis perewntibus urbem Pandere.

phrates easel i cognoscebantur. In Hieron. anno|Tho third (tertius hic Silearum nostrarum liber p. 126)

2111, Mentioned by Syncellus p. 345 Ὁ, For Eu-|after the return from the Sarmatian war Jan. A. D.

phrates conf, a. 69. 94: ITT. 3,171. Qua modo Marcomanos post horrida
St. John in the isle of Patmos: Euseb. H. Εἰ. ITE.| bella vagosque Sauromatas Latio non est diqnata trium-

18. ἐν τούτῳ κατέχει λόγος τὸν ἀπόστολον ἅμα καὶ evay-|pho [conf. a. 93 Futrop. VII. 23]. The Thebais had

γελιστὴν ᾿Ιωάννην, ἔτι τῷ βίῳ ἐνδιατρίβοντα, τῆς els rév| been composed before the first book of the Silva:

θεῖον λόγον ἕνεκεν μαρτυρίας Πάτμον οἰκεῖν xaradixac67-| procem. p. 4. adhue pro Thebaide mea (quamvis me reli-

vas THY νῆσον. γράφων γέ τοι ὁ Εἰρηναῖος περὶ τῆς Wypov| querit) timeo. The close of the 7'hebats ig mentioned

τῆς κατὰ τὸν ἀντίχριστον προσηγορίας φερομένης ἐν τῇ δ᾽ ν. LIT. 2, 143. IV. 4, 89. IV. 7 ad Maximum Ju-

Ἰωάννου λεγομένῃ ἀποκαλύψει αὐταῖς συλλαβαῖς ἐν πέμ- nium (conf. procem. Ρ. 177. epistola quam ad illum de

πτῳ τῶν πρὸς τὰς αἱρέσεις ταῦτα περὶ ᾿Ιωάννον dyoiv' | editione Thebaidos mee publicaci). The poem is noticed

“ El δὲ ἔδει ἀναφανδὸν ἐν τῷ viv καιρῷ κηρύττεσθαι rob-\again Silv. III. 5, 36. V. 3, 234. The Achilleis Silv.

youa αὐτοῦ, δι᾿ ἐκείνου ἂν ἐρρέθη τοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν V2, 163. Both the poems—Thebasque noewmgque AE-

“* ἑωρακότος. οὐδὲ yap mpd πολλοῦ χρόνον ἑωράθη ἀλλὰ aciden—Silv. V. δ, 37.

“ὁ σχεδὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας γενεᾶς, πρὸς τῷ τέλει τῆς Δυ-] The Thcbats had employed twelve years: Theb. XII.

“ς« μετιανοῦ ἀρχῆς." Quoted ayain by Eusebius H. EF.) 811. O mihi bis senos es Pi eigilata per annos Thebat

V.8. Euseb. Chron. Anno 2110 Domitiani 14° Secun-|—and was not completed till after the Dacian war:

dus post Neronem Domitianus Christianos insectatus est.| Theb. 1. 20. — bis adactum legibus Istrum, Kt conjurato

[δεύτερος τὸν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀνεκίνει διωγμὸν Idem ἢ]. E. I11.| dejectos vertice Dacos. The Achilleis was eae | after

17], sub eoque Johannes apustolus in Patmum ingulam|the Thebais: Achill. 1, }O—13.

relegatus est, ibique traditur Apocalypsim vidisse, uti

narrat Ireneus. Repeated by Syncellus p. 344 A. οὖ-

tos μετὰ Νέρωνα devrepos——as ὁ ἅγιος Εἰρηναῖός φησι.

And by Chron. Pasch. p. 250 0. ὁ ἀπόστολος ᾿Ιωάννης

——-@s δηλοῖ Εἰρηναῖος. Hieron. Catalog. ¢.9. Quarto-

decimo anno séoundam post Neronem persecutionem mo-

vente Domitiano, in Patmon insulam relegatus Joannes

seripsit Apocalypsim. Conf. Suidam p. 1042 B. The

testimonies to the book of Revelation are thus given

by Andreas of Czesarea procem. in comm. in Apocalyps.

(ex versione Peltani) p. 4. De libri hujus fide et aucto-

ritate prolize hoc loco disserere supervacaneum arbitra-

‘mar: constat namque—Gregorium theologum Cyrillum

| Alemandrinum, multoque hisce vetustiores Papiam Ire-

naum Methodium et Hippolytum divinum fideque dignum

ease non uno loco tradere; 6 quorum monumentis occasions

acoepta nos ad hoc consilium venimus: sicute multas quo-

que sententias ow corundem scriptis mutuavimus hisque

nostris commentariis inseruimus. Repeated by Arcthas

of Ceesarea procsm. in Comm. in Apoc. p. 878 ed. Ve-

ron.=p. 176 ed. Cramer. περὶ δὲ τοῦ θεοπνεύστου τῆς

βίβλον ὁ ἐν ἁγίοις Βασίλειος καὶ Γρηγόριος ἁ θεῖος τὸν

λόγον, καὶ Κύριλλος καὶ Παπίας καὶ Εἰρηναῖος καὶ Μεθό-

διος καὶ ᾿Ἱππόλυτος, οἱ ἐκκλησιαστικοὶ πατέρες, ἐχέγγνοι

πιστώσασθα. Add Justin Martyr dial. cum bls

Ρ. 1790 apud Eusob. H. E. IV. 18 Melito apud ku.

seb. IV. 26.

᾿ Apollonius of Tyana is at Ephesus at the time οἵ Phinti actio in Publicium Cortum de Helvidit ultione:
Dométian’s death: Philostrat. V. A. VIII. 26. Thirty|Ep. IX. 13. Occieo Domitiano statui mecum—esse mag-
days afterwards he hears from Nerva: VIII. 27. rpid-jnam pulchramque materiam insectandi nucentes &e. Ac

RR αν ποτ κω.

epee memo

“ M

82 FASTI

¢

1 Consus 2 Events

Valeriano et Vetere Nor.} (ds dein ἔτει Rep abe ἐτελεύτησε) καὶ ἐπὶ Γαΐου ἐν τ άῶ; λας ἡμμε
ὶ . 1) Aero. 06. 18. ἔζησε μὲν ἔτη τέσσαρα καὶ τεσσαράκοντα μῆνας δέκα καὶ ἡμέρας ef καὶ
gee Κα One: εἴκοσιν ἐμονάρχησε δὲ ἔτη πεντεκαίδεκα καὶ ἐυρβο πέντε. Theophilus ad Autol.
Vetere et Valente Kutrop.| 111, 27. ἔτη ce’ μῆνας ε΄ ἡμέρας ς΄. Euseb. H. E. ITI. 20. πεντεκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν.
VIII. 1. Victor Ces. p. 318. guinto et quadragesimo anno vite, dominationis cireiter
Vulentis et Veteria liber|(uintodecimo. Victor Epit. p. 368. imperavit annos XV. p. 369. post annum
pontificalis Damasi tom. [|-"2V«. Philostrat. V. A. VIII. 25. γεγονὼς περὶ τὰ πέντε καὶ τετταράκοντα
p. 53. ἔτη. Anecd. Paris. Cramer, tom. II p. 282. ἔτη ιε΄ μῆνας ta’; p. 28. κατακτεί-
νεται € καὶ λ΄ γεγονὼς ἔτη [the same error is in Hieron. Chrot. anno 2112 and
in Cassiodorus: YX V etatis anno], ἄρξας δὲ ιε΄, Cassiod. Annis X V men-
sibus V. Domitian was born Oct. 24: conf. a. 51. and accordingly lived (as
Dio states it) 449 10" 26¢. The 15th year of his reign was completed Sept. 12.
His death is rightly placed in the year of these consuls by Chron. Pasch. and
Idatius: Valente et Vetere: His conss, excessit Domitianus in palatio Rome.
Coins of Nerva before Jan. 1 A.D. 97: Eckhel. tom. V1 p. 403. 1 17».
Nerva Cas. Aug. p.m. tr. p. cos. II p. p. + concordia exercituum. 2 Imp. Nerva
Cas. Aug. p.m. tr. p. cos. IT desiqn. IIT p. p.+congar. pr. 5. C. 3 Imp.
Nerva Ces. Aug. pont. max. tr. p.+ cos. II desig. LIL p.p. 4 Imp. Nerva Ces.
Aug. p.m. tr. p. cos. II p. p. + fisei Judaict calumnia sublata. S.C. Conf.

Dion. 68. 1. οὔτ᾽ ἀσεβείας οὔτ᾽ ᾿Ιουδαϊκοῦ βίον καταιτιᾶσθαί τινας συνεχώρησε.

--..----- περι κέ pm τ-----.----.-.ὕ.- -ἝἝ-.----.-- |S re -΄’-.--τ.- -.. sonar

97 [0]. 219 17. C. Varr. 850.| Nerve 2 fron XIV Kal. Oct. trib. pot. 2.
Nerca Csar Aug. 7171) Sedition of the soldiers: Dio 68.3 Victor Epit. p. 370 Plin. Panogyr. 6. 5,
L. Verginius Rufus 11Π|7.8 6.0.1. Adoption of Zrajan, then in command in Germany: Dio 68. 8.
Idat. Frontin. de Aquaed.|three months beforo the death of Nerva: Victor Epit. p. 370. Zrajanum—
α. 102. adopta vit, cum Hi tribus viait mensibus. He is associated in the tribunician
Nerva II et Rufo I11| Powe: Plin. Panegyr. c. 8, 6. Simul jilius, simul Caesar, mow imperator et con-
Nor sors tribunicie potestatis, et omnia pariter et statim factus 68. ¢.9,3. Jam Casar
ee ae jam unperator jam Germanicus, absens et ignarus. Hence the tribunician years
Nepova Avyovorou καὶ Τί- of Trajan are reckoned from the autumn of A.D. 97. Trajan is called by Dio
του Ῥούφον τὸ y’ Chron.|¢8, ¢ forty-two years old at his accession in Jan. A. Ὦ. 98: δεύτερον καὶ τεσσα-
Pasch. ρακοστὸν ἔτος ἄγων ἦρξεν. His birthday was in the same month in which
Dio G8. 2. τὸν δὲ ‘Potdhov| Domitian was slain: Plin. Panegyr. c. 92, 4. mensem qui principem abstulit pes-
τὸν Οὐεργίνιον, καίπερ πολ-᾿ 8imum, dedit optimum [sc. Nervam), meliorem optimo genuit. And after Sept. 17:
Adis αὐτοκράτορα ὀνομα- Plin. Ep. X. 28. on the very day of Domitian’s death, or Sept. 18: Natales
σθέντα, οὐκ ὥκνησεν bra-| Veesarum apud Bouherium P. 276 ( quoted by Reimar ad Dion. 68.4): Divi
τεύσας (ὁ Nepovas) συνάρ-] Lrajant XIV Kalendas Octobris. Repeated Ibid. p. 285. The account then
xovra προσλαβεῖν. Ἐν οἵ Dio would make him 41 Sept. 18 A. 1). 97 and 60y 10™ 234 at his death in
Verginius Rufus see col. 2. ay ae A.D.117. Dio therefore differs from other authorities in the age
ἫΝ ee of Trajan.
ἌΡ ΛΕ ἢ Death οἵ Verginiue Rufus: Plin, Ep. 1.1. Perfunotus ost tertio consulatu, wu
aE que puUrpUrers JUN LEP) gma fastigium privati hominis impleret, quum principis noluisset (see col. 1].
tia nomina fastis Jane re- : ΙΑ sarge °
me Casares quibus suspectus—fuerat evasit ; reliquit incolumem optimum atque amt-
fers Nerow. cissimum [sc. Nervam].—Annum 834m excessit in altissima tranquillitate, pan
veneratione.—Laudatus est a consule Cornelio Tacito ; nam hic supremus felicitats
ejus cumulus accessit, laudator eloquentissimus. For Verginius in A. D. 68 conf.
Plutarch. Galba c.6 Tacit. Hist. I. 7—9. He is mentioned again by Pliny
Ep. V. 3. VI. 10 TX. 19. - ;
Coins: sec col. 4,

ROMANI 83

3 GreeK AUTHORS 4 Latin AuTnors

κοντα 8 ἡμέραις μετὰ ταῦτα, ἐπιστείλαντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Nep-|primis quidem diebus reddita libertatis pro se quisque
ova κ. τ. λ. tuimicos suos—postulaverant.— Ego, quum jam satis tlle
᾿ Dio Pruseus at the death of Domitian is still in dis-|primus impetus defervisset, et languidior in dics ira ad
tant countries: Philostrat. V. Soph. I. 7 p. 488. 6a-|justitiam redisset, quanquam tum maxime tristis amissa
μίζων δὲ és στρατόπεδα ἐν οἷσπερ εἰώθει τρύχεσθαι, xal|nuper uxore, mitto ad Anteiam (nupta hac Helvidio fu-
τοὺς στρατιώτας ὁρῶν ἐς νεώτερα ὁρμῶντας ἐπὶ Aoperiavg lerat), rogo ut veniat &c. The result was, relationem
ἀπεσφαγμένῳ, οὐκ ἐφείσατο ἀταξίαν ἰδὼν ἐκραγεῖσαν Gdda| quidem Cesar de Certo ad senatum non remisit, obtinui
γυμνὸς ἀναπηδήσας ---ἐπὶ μὲν τὴν κατηγορίαν τοῦ rupdvvou|tamen quod intenderam. Nam collega Corti consulatum,
πολὺς Exvevoe τοὺς δὲ στρατιώτας ἐδίδαξεν ἄμεινον dpo-|successorem Certus accemt.—Postea actionem meam ut-
νεῖν τὰ δοκοῦντα ἱ Ρωμαίοις πράττοντας. cunque potut recollegi; addidi multa.—Editis libris, Cer-
tus intra paucissimos dies morbo decessit. For the death
of Helviaius conf. a. 90. Pliny Ep. VII. 30, + men-
tions these libellos de ultione Helvidit.

Nicetes of Smyrna—Nuxyrny τὸν Σμυρναῖον Philostrat.| Lrontinus is appointed curator aquarum: Frontin.
p. 511—is sent into Gaul: Philostr. V. S. I. 19. ἡ de}de Aquied. c. 102. Vespasiano V Tito LIT cose. [A.D. 74]
ὑπὲρ ἼΛλπεις τε καὶ Ρῆνον ἀποδημία τοῦ ἀνδρὸς eyévero|Acthius Aviola (curator aquarum): post quem impera-
μὲν ἐκ βασιλείου προστάγματος.---ἀνὴρ ὕπατος, ᾧ ὄνομα [0.6 Nerva III et Verginio Rufo IIL coss. ad nos cura
‘Potios,—émirpamels τὰ Κελτικὰ στρατόπεδα, ὀργῆς ave-|translata est.
μνήσθη--καὶ γράφει πρὸς αὐτοκράτορα Ν ἐρούαν πολλὰ ἐπὶ Tacitus a consul suffectua : aco col. 2.

Τὴν ΝΜ ΚΊΤΗΝ καὶ oN erie aah αὐτοκρα Γρ "΄ αὐτοῦ. εἰπεῖ - Casa ἀμ τ τς aqui Bekhel,, (omic VE y40G.

““ ἀκροάσῃ ἀπολογουμένον" κἂν ἀδικοῦντα εὕρης, ἐπίθες
“ Ben” κ, ie are δὴ ταῦτα ἐπὶ Ῥῆνόν εἰ xa} Kea-| Before Sept.18: 1 Lmp. Nerva Cas. Aug. p.m. tr. p.

Ν wes “ é.(c08. ITT p. p. + plebei urbane frumento constituto. 8. C.
ed ἡδτου "Po re eae ae. ἐπλάμξῳ ioe or tutela Italice. or vehiculatione Italia remissa. S. C.

ἀλλὰ περίβλεπτον ἐν τοῖς ζηλωτοῖς Σμυρναίων. After Sept. 18: 2 Imp. Νόροα Cas. Aug. p.m. tr. p.
Ailianus tacticus fluurished: Prooem. ad Hadrianum| {7 cos. III p.p. 3 Imp. Nerva Ces, Aug. p.m. tr. p.
Aug. ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ πατρί cov Nepovg συμβαλὼν παρὰ 7]. 4 Imp. Nerva Cas. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. I. +
Φροντίνῳ τῶν ἐπισήμων ὑπατικῶν ἐν Φορμίαις ἡμέρας ti-| Imp. 11 cos. 11] des. 711] [ p. The victory marked
vas διέτριψα x. τ. A. in N°. 4 1s attested by Pliny Panegyr. who relates
Apollonius of Tyana dies about the same time 88}. 8,3 that at the timo of the adoption of Trajan
Nerva: Philostrat. V. A. VIII. 27. ξυνιεὶς ἴσως éavrod|allata erat ex Pannonia laurea. ὁ. 10,1. adoptionis tue
re ds per οὐ πολὺ μεταστησομένου ἀνθρώπων, Nepova τε] die dicata Capitolino Jovi laurus.
ὡς χρόνον βραχὺν ἄρξοντος᾽ és ἐνιαυτὸν yap καὶ μῆνας
τέτταρας τὰ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῷ προῦβη, σωφρονεστάτῳ
δόξαντι. . Suidas p. 493 A. ᾿Απολλώνιος Τυανεύς ---ἧκ-
pate μὲν ἐπὶ KAavdiov καὶ Γαΐου καὶ Νέρωνος [1. ἐπὶ Γ αἴου
καὶ Κλαυδίου καὶ Ν.], καὶ μέχρι Νέρβα" ἐφ' οὗ καὶ μετήλ-
λαξεν. There were various reports of his age: V. A.
VIII, 29. περὶ γὰρ τρόπου καθ' ὃν ἐτελεύτα (εἴ ye ἐτε-
λεύταν " πλείους μὲν λόγοι, Δάμιδι δὲ οὐδεὶς εἴρηται ..---οὐδ
ὑπὲρ ἡλικίας τἀνδρὸς εἴρηται οὐδὲν τῷ Δάμιδι: ἀλλὰ τοῖς
μὲν ὀγδοήκοντα τοῖς δὲ ὑπὲρ τὰ ἐνενήκοντα τοῖς δὲ καὶ
πρόσω τῶν ἑκατὸν ἐλθεῖν. And of the place of his
eath: VIII. 30. He is called éxarovrovrns by Phi-
lostratus V. A. 1.14. And, as he was 20 years old
goon after the death of Archelaus (conf. a. 17), he

M2

84 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consus 2 Events

-- 7

AN ee ΡΒΘΌΝ ΟΝ.

aE eater

98 [85]. Nerva Caesar Aug.| Coins of Nerva within Jan. 1—25 A. D.98 apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 409.
LV Nerva Trajanus Ca-|1 Imp. Nerva Cas. Aug. p.m. tr. p. 17 cos. LLI1 p. p. 2. Imp, Nerva Ces.

sar 1] Τά αἵ. “«ἴμα. p.m. tr. p. 11-ἴΔὦ Imp. IT cos. 117 p. p.
r Death of Nerva Jan. 25: Chron. Pasch. p. 951 B. νοσήσας ἐτελεύτησε πρὸ η΄
Np Mee sch. p. 2! ή moe πρὸ η'
No mea ent καλανδῶν Φεβροναρίων, ἄρξας ἔτος a. Dio 68. 4. μετήλλαξεν ἄρξας ἔτει ἑνὶ καὶ

᾿ μησὶ τέσσαρσι καὶ ἡμέραις ἐννέα" προεβεβήκει ξε΄ ἔτη καὶ μῆνας δέκα καὶ ἡμέρας
Τραϊανοῦ Αὐγούστου μό- δέκα. Theoph. ad Autolyc. ILI. 27. Νερούας ἐνιαυτὸν μῆνας δ' ἡμέρας (. Clem.
νου Chron. Pasch. Alex. Strom. I p. 339 C. ἔτος a’ μῆνας 8 ἡμέρας ¢. Cassiod., Regnat annum
de Trajano Tacitus Germ, | um menses [V.—Periit in hortis Sallustianis anno etatie LX.X LI. Eutrop.
6. 37 Plinings Panegyr. ITY. 1. Afortuus est Rome post annum et quatuor menses imperti sui ac dies
ce. 59. acto, atatis septuagesimo et altero anno. Victor Epit. p. 369. 370. [mperavtt
menses tredecim dies decem.—vitam finieit anno etatis seragesimo tertio.—eoque
he quo interiit solis defectio facta est. Anecd. Paris, Cramer. tom. II p. 283.
ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτος ἐν μῆνας δ΄. Reimar ad Dion. 68. 3 places his death two days
later, or at Jan. 27, for two reasons: 1 because the 19” 6” 154 assigned by
Dio to Trajan terminate at Aug.11 A.D.117 and therefore begin Jan. 27
A. D.98. « because the ly 4 97 given to Nerva by Dio also terminate at
Jan. 27. If, however, those 15 days of Trajan terminate in Aug. 11, they
commence at July 28; and his reign would begin at Jan. 28. Again, as Nerca
began to reign Sept. 18, his 16 months are completed at Jan. 17; and nine
days will end at Jan. 26. If therefore the number of days is accurate in Dio
for both reigns, the death of Zrajan will be placed at Aug. 9 Α. Ὦ. 117. conf.
a. 117.

Trajan at his accession is at Cologne: Eutrop. VIII. 2. Imperator apud
Agrippinam m Galliis factus est. Oros. VII. 12. Apud Agrippinam Gathe
urbem insignia sumeit imperii. Victor Epit. p. 371. /mperium apud Agripp-
nam nobilem Gallie coloniam suscepit. Pliny Banca 6. 59,3 attests his ab-
sence from Rome: Gessist alterum consulatum, scio. illum exercitibus, tlum pro-
vinciis, lum etiam ceteris gentibus poteria imputare, &c.

Coins of Trajan: Eckhel. tom.VI p. 412. 1 Imp. Ces. Nerva Trajan. Aug.
(rerm.+ pont. max. tr. pot. cos. Lf. 2 Imp. Qves. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ.
p.m.+tr. pot. cos, 17 S.C. “Within Jan. 25—Dee. 31 A. Ὁ. 98.

99 |852. C. Sosius Senecio 7 Trajani 2 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 3 from October: conf. a. 97.
A, Cornelius Pala The Paschal Chronicle; placing, as wo have seen, the accession of Trajan at
Nor 1111] Kal. #eb., loavos only 1y 4" 84 to the reign of Nerva. Tio, 7s to
‘| Nerea ly 4m 94, will give VII Kal. Feb. for the accession of Jrajan. Norisius
Kip. Syromaced. p. 280 dates, like Reimar, the reign of Trajan from VI Kad.
Feb. ““ Trajanus mortuo Nerve die 27 Januarii A. U. 851 successit.” But it
has ἌΝ shown at A. 1). 98 that oven according to Dio this date is ole day
too low.
Trajan returns to Rome: Plin. Panegyr. ὁ. 20, 1—3. His entry is described
c.20. Idem ¢. 25, Datum congiarium populo. conf. 6. 26.
| Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 418. 1 Imp. Cas. Nerve Trajan.
Aug. Germ.+ p.m. tr.p. cos. ID, p.p. 2 Imp. Cas, Nerca Trajan. Aug. Germ.
|p.m.+tr. pot, coe, IT p.p. SO. 3 Imp. Oces. Nerea Trajan. Aug. Germ. p. 1.

Palna et Senecione
Idat. Chron. Pasch.

--«----ς..-....

ee

ROMANI 85

3 Greek Avtnors 4 Larin AuTuors

would have been at least 97 at the death of Nerva.

The date of Chron. Pasch. p. 254 Ο, Hadriani 70
[A. D. 123] ᾿Απολλώνιος ὁ Τυανεὺς καταστρέφει τὸν βίον,
is justly rejected by Oloarius ad Philostrat. p. 369.

eee σε οι, δος, fee.

OR oe eS ...-.......

Justus of Tiberias flourished: Euseb. Chron. Anno} Pliny Ep. X. 1 congratulates Trajan on his ae-
2113 [from Oct. A. 1). 97] Justus Tiberiensis Judaicus| cession.
ret ase agnoscebatur. In Hicron. also at 2113. Phot.| Pliny and Trrtullus are appointed prefecti ararii
Cod. 33. daveyvaadn ᾿Ιούστου Τιβεριέως χρονικὸν, οὗ 4|Saturn’: Panegyr. ¢. Len biennium compleranus
ἐπιγραφὴ ᾿Ιούστου Τιβεριέως ᾿Ιουδαίων βασιλέων τῶν ἐν] in officio laboriosissimo et maximo, quam tu By as
τοῖς στέμμασιν [Laért. IT. 41. ᾿Ιοῦστος ὁ Τιβεριεὺς ἐν τῷ |sulatum obtulisti, They are already consules desiqnati in
στέμματι]. οὗτος ἀπὸ πύλεως τῆς ἐν Γαλιλαίᾳ TiBepiddos| Jan. A. 1). 100: conf. a. when their second year οὔ"
ὡρμᾶτο. ἄρχεται δὲ τῆς ἱστορίας ἀπὸ Μωὐσέως καταλήγει office had already commenced ; which places their ap-
δὲ ἕως τελευτῆς ᾿Αγρίππα τοῦ ἑβδόμου μὲν τῶν ἀπὸ ris|pointment in A.D. 98. THe refers to this office Ep. X.
οἰκίας Ηρώδον ὑστάτου δὲ ἐν τοῖς ᾿Ιουδαίων βασιλεῦσιν. 20. Ut primun me, domine, indulgentia vestra promorit
Steph. Byz. Τιβεριάς. ----ἐκ ταύτης ἦν ᾿Ιοῦστος ὁ τὸν 'lov-jad prefecturam erarii Suturui, &e. Panegyr. 6. 92. |
δαϊκὸν πόλεμον τὸν κατὰ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ ἱστορήσας. Men-| [Mud quam insiqne, quod nobis prafectis wrario consula- |
tioned by Josephus Vit. 6. 9. στάσεις τρεῖς ἦσαν xara|tum ante quan successorem dedisti. Ep. V. 15. Idem
τὴν πόλιν [sc. Τιβεριάδα] .---- fodoros ὁ Πιστοῦ παῖς ὁ rijs|enim mihi (Tertullus) —colleqa quasi voto petitus in pre-
τρίτης μερίδος πρῶτος ὑπεκρίνετο μὲν ἐνδοιάζειν πρὸς τὸν feetura ceraris fuit; fuit et in consulatu,
πόλεμον [Α. ἢ), 66], νεωτέρων δ᾽ ἐπεθύμει πραγμάτων. Pliny mentions in this year Lieinius Nepos the pre-
And more largely c.65; where he shews that Justus)tor and Ajrantus Deeter the consul: Mp. TV. 29. Li
published his history of the war after the deaths of|cintus Nepos prator, acer et fortis oir, Ep. V. 21. Nepos
Vespasian and Agrippa, and was then still living. pretor—proposucrat breve ediclum.— Reetissime fecit ini-

Plutarch flourished : Suid. p. 3014. Πλούταρχος Xat-|turus megistratum κα. Written therefore in the he-
ρωνεὺς τῆς Βοιωτίας [τὴν ἐμὴν πατρίδα Plutarch. do cu-| ginning of this pretorship. Hp. V. 4. Vicentinorim
rios. p. 515 ΟἿ, γεγονὼς ἐπὶ τῶν Τραϊανοῦ τοῦ Καίσαρος jlegali interroaati a Nepote pritore —Nepos postulavit ut
χρόνων καὶ ἔτι πρόσθεν. μεταδοὺς δὲ αὐτῷ Τραϊανὸς τῆς Nominatus induceretur, Kp. Α΄. 14. Promisi seripturum
τῶν ὑπάτων ἀξίας προσέταξε μηδένα τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἰλλυ-} "6 tihi quem habuisset eventum postulatio Nepotis circa
ρίδα ἀρχόντων παρὲξ τῆς αὐτοῦ γνώμης τι διαπράττεσθαι.) Tuscilium Nominatum,—absolutus est sententia desiqnati
As Plutarch was old enough in A. D. 66 to receive in-|consulis Afrantt Dertri. In Kp, VIIT. 14, 1-—12 men-
structions in an abstruse philosophy (conf. a. 66), he/tion is made of «Afranius as consul: In senatu prowime
was probably born A.D. 46; which would suppose|—referebatur de libertis Αγ ρα) Dertre consulis— per-
him 52 at the accessic., of Z'rajan. That he was the|empti. But Afranius was consul Kal. Oct. A.D. 98:
receptor of Trajan is attested by the epistle apud

seo col. 1. which fixes these transactions and these
arisbur. Policraticon V.1 (given in Fabricius B. G. /lotters to this year; the former letters before, the last
tom. V p.192). For although that epistle is spurfous,|(Hp. ΠῚ. 14) after Aud. Oc’. whonce it appears that,
et it is founded on that fact. Trajan according to|the letters of Pliny are not collected in the order of
Dio was born Sept. 18 A.D. 56 (conf. a. 97. 2), and|time ; conformably with his own declaration Ep. 1.1:
would be ten years younger than his master Plutarch. |non sercato temporis ordine.

Oe ον πο - e - - κι...

Dio Prusceus is favoured by Trajan: Philostrat.V.) Martial celebrates Trajan in lib. Α΄ ; which is a se- |
Soph. I. 7. Τραϊανὸς αὐτοκράτωρ ἀναθέμενος αὐτὸν émjcond edition: X. 2. Mestinata prior decimt mihi cura
τῆς Ρώμης ἐς τὴν χρυσῆν ἅμαξαν---ἔλεγε κι τι λ. Photius |libelli Alapsum manibus nunc revocavit apus. Trajan’s
Ood. 209 p. 529. Ἰ μὲ κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους τοῦ βασιλέως [ἃγεῖνα! at Rome (sce col. 2) is oxpected in X.6. X. 7.
Τραϊανοῦ, καὶ πλεῖστον διέτριψε χρόνον παρ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ τῆς Ho is addressed after his arrival in X. 31. and cole-
ὅτι μάλιστα τιμῆς καὶ δεξιώσεως ἔτυχεν, ws καὶ συγκαθέ- Ὀταϊοά in X. 72. Martial wrote lib. VIT in A. D. 93,
ζεσθαι firdv τῷ βασιλείῳ ὀχήματι. παῖς μὲν ἦν οὗτος ἰδ. VIL in A. D. 94 (conf. a. 93), and probably id.
Πασικράτους σοφιστὴς δὲ καὶ φιλόσοφος τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα. [Δ in 95. And aftor three years this second edition
Suid. p. 1027 A. Δίων ὁ Πασικράτους Προυσαεὺς, σο-᾿ υἵ lib. .¥ is issued in Α. Ὦ, 99. Ho addresses Χ. 19 to
φιστὴς καὶ φιλόσοφοτ' ὃν Χρυσόστομον ἐκάλεσαν --- διέ- Pliny then at Rome; quoted by Pliny himself Epist.
τριψε τὸ ἀλεῖστον παρὰ Τραϊανῷ Καίσαρι, ὡς καὶ συγκα- ITT. 21. X. 51 is written in spring; X.62 in summer.
θέζεσθαι ἐν τῷ βασιλικῷ ὀχήματι. Ho was already omi-/The spring and summer of 99. X. 24 on the Calonds
nent and in favour with Vespasian 30 years before:jof March, his 57th birthday: Natales mihi Martie

86

eae nn

A.D.|

--- ee ae -.

=

FASTI

2 Events

ler. p.+cong. pr. cos. IT p. p. S. O. or cos. IT des. III p.p. 8.C. The title pater
patria marked on these coins was not assumed till this year: conf. Plin. Pa-
negyr. c. 21 Eckhel. tom. VI p. 458.

1 Consus

--«α«.-.--ἕ .

100 [858. Nerva Trajanus Aug.| Trajani 3 from VIII Καῖ. Feb. trib. pot. 4 from October: conf. a. 97.

11 M. Cornelius Fronto| Trajan’s third consulship and his two colleagues aro marked by Pliny Pa-
11 negyr. 6. 61. —ter consule assidente tertio consulem desiqnatum rogart sententram
Trajano IIL et Frontino|%ernerem.—Quid quod duos pariter tertio consulatu collegas tui sanctitate deco-
Nor. Trajano 111 et Pon-|Teti? ut sit nemini dubtum hane {δὲ pracipuam causam fuisse extendendi con-
San Tat sulatus tui, ut duorum consulatus amplecteretur [80. Frontonis e& College] et col-
: . |legam te non unt daret. Ibid. c. 60. Recepit tertium consulatum ut daret.—Non
Trajanus LV et Fronto| sustinerent ter consules esse nisi cum ter consuls. conf. 6, 64, 4.
Cassiod. An inscription apud Gruter. p. 246.5. Pietatis imp. Casaris divi Nerve f.
Τραϊανοῦ Αὐγούστον τὸ Nerve Trajan Aug. Germanici p.m. tr. pot. 111 cos. IIT p. p. ew 8.C. Placed
β΄ καὶ Ποντιανοῦ Chron.|by the tribunician year and the consulship within Jan. 1 and about the middle
Pasch. of October A. D. 100.

Fasti apud Gesner. ad} Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 413. 414.

Plin. Panegyr. c. 60. Imp.
Tips haan IIT 4 1 Imp. Cas. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ.+ p.m. tr. p, cos. IIT p. p.
Cornelius Fronto ILI. 2 Imp. Cas. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ. p. m.+tr. pot. cos. IIT p.p. 5. C.

Suff. ov Kal. Mart. δε. 3 Imp. Cas. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. +008. 111 des. 1171 p.p. 8. Ο.

tus Pomponius Collega 11].

ex Kal. Sept. C. Plinius

Secundus Sp. Cornelius
Tertullus. From Plin.
Panegyr. see col. 4.

Inscriptio Rome apud
Norisium tom. 2 p. 995.
Trajanus trib. pot. 1111]
cos. 111 desig. ...

1111 BR. Jan. L. Roscio

ROMANI 87

3 Greex AuTHoRs 4 Latin AvuTHORS

conf. ἃ, 69. Calende [conf. IX. 53. X. 92. XII. 60] —Quinquage-

Dionis Or. 48 πολιτικὸς ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ, an address to|sima liba septimamque Vestris addimus hane focis acer-
the citizens of Prusa, was composed when Varenus was|ram. At the close of this book he had been 34 years
proconsul of Bithynia: p. 236. πρῶτον μὲν, ὦ ἄνδρες, τῷ [αὖ Rome: X. 103. Quatuor accessit tricesima messibus
κρατίστῳ Οὐαρίνῳ δεῖ χάριν ἡμᾶς εἰδέναι κι τ. Χ. and be-| @stas—Menia dum colimus domine pulcherrima Rome.
fore the Dacian war was finished: p. 238. εἰς ἐχθρῶν Χ'. 104. brumas Triginta mihi quattuorque—and now
κεφαλὰς τὰ τοιαῦτα tpénoiro’ τουτέστιν εἰς τοὺς xatapd-|imeditates a return to his own country: X, 20. 37. 61.
τους T'éras:—who were conquered A. 1). 109. Varenus|7#. 92.96. He sends this book X, 104 to his native
was proconsul in the beginning of the reign of Trajun,|town Bilbilis (ον, I. 62).
although the year is not certain. Martial somctimes scarecly produced ono book in a
year: X.70. Quod mihi vie unus toto liber exeat anno.
Ie marks in 1X. 85 that he was composing epigrams
at the time of the revolt of Antonius A. 1). 91; and
promises Norbanus the productions of 6 years: Omne
tabi nostrum quod bis trieteride guncta Ante dubat lector
nune dabit auctor opus. Perhaps libb. {Π{|-- ΠΛ com-
posed within A. D.90—95. The two books of distichs,
the Ania and the Apophoreta, wero also composed in
the reign of Domitian. See for the Nenta XUT.4. 74.
for the Apophoreta XIV. 1 nostrum Jovem. 179 aida
(referring to the Sarmatian war A.D. 93: VIT. 1).
213 parma: ubi conf. Schrevel. ad locum.

Silius Italicus 31 years after his consulship is living
in retirement at Naples: conf. a. 69.

The evangelist St. John survives till tho reign of} Plinii et Taciti actiones in Marium Priscum: Plin.
Trajan: Euseb. Anno 2115 [from Oct. A. 1). 99] Tra-| Ep. II. 11. Accipe quod per hos dies actum est—Marius
jant 20 Johannem apostolum tradit Ireneus ad Trajani| Priscus, accusautibus Afris quibus proconsul prarfuit,
usque tempore vitam producisse. Post eum auditores ejus|omissa defensione judices petvit. Hgo e Cornelius Tacitus

noscebantur Papias Hierapolitanus et Polycarpus.|adesse provincialibus jusst &e.—Princeps presidebat,
conf. Syncellum p. 347 C. Trenseus apud Kuseb. H. 1.) erat enim consul ; ad hoc Janwarius mensis cum cetera
III. 23. ἐν δευτέρῳ [80. 11. 39] τῶν πρὸς ras αἱρέσεις" [{1ω} preecipue senaforum Srequentia celeberrimus ; pre.
“ καὶ πάντες οἱ πρεσβύτεροι μαρτυροῦσιν οἱ κατὰ riyv|terea cause anplitudo auctaque dilatione exspectatio et
“᾿Ασίαν Ἰωάννῃ τῷ τοῦ Κυρίου μαθητῇ cvuBeSdnxdres| fama —omnes undique exciocrat— Dri horis pene hae
“ παραδεδωκέναι τὸν Ιωάννην. παρέμεινε yap αὐτοῖς μέχρι] gue—Mespondit mihi pro Martiano Claudius Marcellinus,
“ τῶν Τραϊανοῦ χρόνων." Idem ἐν τρίτῳ" “ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ] Afiseus deinde senatus et rerocatus in posterum.— Postero
“ἐν ᾿Εφέσῳ ἐκκλησία ὑπὸ Παύλον μὲν τεθεμελιωμένη, «{ϊ6 dixit pro Mario Salvius Liberalis—respondit Corne-
“ Ἰωάννου δὲ παραμείναντος αὐτοῖς μέχρι τῶν Τραϊανοῦ lius Tacitus eloquent issine et, quod eximium orationt ejus
“ χρόνων, μάρτυς ἀληθής ἐστι τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων tapa-|inest, σεμνῶς.---- 7) tertium diem probationes exterunt,—
“ δόσεως." Eusebius |.c. proceeds to quote Clem. Alex. Cornutus Tertullus cos. desigqnatus—censuit, septingenta
Quis dives &e. 0. 42. ἐπειδὴ yap, τοῦ τυράννου [Domitians)]| milla que acceperat Marius erario anferenda, Mario
τελευτήσαντος, ἀπὸ τῆς Πάτμου τῆς νήσον μετῆλθεν ἐπὶ urbe Italiaque interdicendum Ἢ Martiano hoc amplius,
τὴν "Ἔφεσον κι τι Δ. Chron. Pasch. p. 251 1). ὑπ. Tpaia-| Africa. Consul designatus Julius Ferox is also named
vod τὸ γ΄ καὶ Πέτου [A.D. 101] Trajant 4°. Ἰωάννην τὸν 3. ὅ. This action therefore happened in Jan. of the
ἀπόστολον καὶ εὐαγγελιστὴν μέχρι τῶν Τραϊανοῦ χρόνων third consulship of Trajan. ΝΞ
| παραμεῖναι τῷ βίῳ Εἰρηναῖος ἱστορεῖ. Κλήμης δὲ ὁ ᾿Αλεξ- Plinw 4 anegyricus. Pronounced by Pliny in his
ανδρεὺς gal αὐτὸς τὰ αὐτὰ σύμφησι, κι τ. λ. Derived from consulship : c.1, 2.6. 2,1. 4,1. 94,1. 95,6. His eol-
Eusebius. Chron. Pasch. Ibid. Zrajant 79 ὑπ. Συριανοῦ league is Tertullus: c. 90,3. colleqa meo Cornuto T'er-
τὸ β΄ καὶ Μαρκέλλου. διήρκεσεν ὁ θεολόγος μετὰ τὴν ἀνά- tullo. They were consuls in the same year with Tra-
ληψιν τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἔτη of’. The 7th off jan: ὁ. 92, 2.3. Hundem in annum consulatum nostrum
Trajan is the 72nd year from the Ascension according|contulisti. ergo non alia nos pagina quam que te consu-
to this author's reckoning. Conf. a. 32,2. Hieron.|/em acciptet, αἰ nostra quoque nomina addentur fastis, &c.
adv, Jovinian. I p. 513. Manifestissime docent ecclest-) And in the month September: 0. 92,4. Trajan is now
astica historia quod usque ad Trajant vinerit imperium,|cos. des. IV: c. 78, 1. Senatus ut susciperes quartum

Α.Ὁ.

FASTI

1 ConsuLs Q Events

Athiano Ty. Claudio Sa-
cerdote cos. Sc. suffectis
et Kal. Novemb.

Julius Feroxr is a consul
suffectus of this year: see
col. 4. But is placed with-
out authority at Kal. Nov.
by Gesner ad Plin. Pan-

jcgyr. ὁ. 60.

101

102

103

Ol. 220 U. (ἡ. Varr. 854.

Trajani 4 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 5 from October. a.
Nerva Trajanus Aug. IV| First Dacian war: Dio 68. 6. διατρίψας δὲ ἐν τῇ 'Ρώμῃ χρόνον rwafafter his
Sex. Articuleius Peetus oe at ee ese of 99] fA ῥηνχθνῃ ἐπὶ Aaxovs. After September A. D. 100,
~~ tian | the date of the. Panegyric of Lliny (conf. a. 100.4). This war is noticed b
eevee : ee Spartian. Eutropius VITI. 2. ΡΝ Decebalo victo subegit. Oros. VII. 12. Trans Dy
pees ,|nubium multas gentes subegit. Victor Cees. p. 319. Primus aut solus, etiam vires
Τραϊανοῦ Αὐγούστου τὸ γ᾽] Romanas trans [strum propagavit, &ec. era
καὶ Πέτον Chron. Pasch. | Hadrian questor: Spartian. Had. c. 3. Questuram gessit Trajano quater et
Lapis apud Casaub. ad|Articuleio coss.— Post questuram acta senatus curavit, atque ad beRum .Dacioum
Spartian. p. 7. Trajanum familiarius prosecutus est. eg &
oe An inscription in Spain: Gruter. p. 246. 7. Imperatort Cesart.dwi Nerve
M. U(pio Trajano Axg.| ἐπ Nerve Trajano Aug. Germ. pont. maw. trib. pot. IIIT com. HI munici-
1111 Sex. Articuleio atoning Inlipense Ὁ. Ὁ. Inscribed within Jan.1—Oct. A.D.101. A Roman
Inscription apud Gruter. p.198. 4 repeated in another Roman inscription Ibid.
No. 3. He auctoritate imp. Cusaris divi Nerve fil.Nerva Trajani Aug. Germ.
pontificis maximi tribunie. potestat. V cos. IV p.p. Th. Julius Forow curator
alvet et ryparum Tiberis et cloacarum urbis terminavit ripam r.r. prowuno cippe. -
p. CCCLY YX XVI. S. Within October A. D. 101 and October A. D. 102.
ai

----- τ. ....-.60τῈ0ὺ0έἁὰὡπ'όὸρ0ρὕ- τ ὔὐὺὔὺὕΌν.-- .--͵-. -

855. C. Sosius Senecio IIT
L. Lncrnwus Sura 11

Sercillo 4] a Sura 17]
Nor.

Severtano et Sirio Idat.

Trajani 5 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 6 from October. 5

Dacian war continued. c

An inscription apud Gruter. P 177.2, 190. 3 Noris. Epoch. Syromac. p. 282
et Opp. tom. II p. 924 Eckhel. tom. VI p. 416. Jgp. Casar divi Nerve f.
Nerva Trajanus Germanicus pont. max. trib. pot. VI ump. IT cos. ITLL p.p. in-
choatam a divo Nerva patre suo ...... As Trajan is also imp. 117 and 1117]
within the sixth tribunician yoar (conf. a. 103), this inscription may be re-
ferred to its beginning, in the autumn of A. D.102. Another inscription:
Gruter. p. 1084. 7. Imp. Nerve Trajan. Aug. Germ. p. maw. trib. potest. cos.
1111 p.p. nomine puerorum puellarumque Ulpianorum ea S.C. P. Attey Jan.1
A. D.101 and probably before Jan. 1 A. D. 103. Ἶ

Συριανοῦ καὶ SuplovChron.
Pasch.

856. Suburanus IIT οὐ] Trajani 6 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 7 from October: conf. a. 97.

Marcellus Victories in Dacia, and peace granted to Decebalus: Dio'68. 9. ταῦτα: συνθέ-
Trajano V et Maximo II\pevos καὶ στρατόπεδον ἐν Ζερμιζεγεθούσῃ καταλιπὼν τήν τε ἄλλην χώραν. φρουραῖς

Nor, διαλαβὼν és ᾿Ιταλίαν ἀνεκομίσθη. Triumph of Trajan: Dio 68, 10. Τραϊανὸν τά

4 ΒΟΜΑΝΙ : 89

* nary

3 GREEK AUTHORS 4 Tatin AUTHORS

id est, post passionem Domini 68° anno dormierit ; quod| consulatum et rogavit οἱ jussit. Delivered in the senate
et nos in libro de [lustribus Viris breviter perstrinwimus.|in the prosence of Trajan in the beginning af Septem-
Soil. Catalog. c. 9. Sub Nerva principe redit Epheswm|ber: c.1, 1. conf. 3, 2. 4,3. That the Dacian war
tbique usque ad Trajanum principem perseverans—con-|had not yct commenced is evident from the silence of
Jectus senio 68° post passionem Domini anno mortuus| Pliny, as Eckhel Vol. VI p. 414 has observed.. Pliny
juata eandem urbem sepultus est. The 68th year from| Panegyr. c. 17 makes no mention of the Dacians.
the Passion according to Hieronymus (conf. ἃ. 32. 2)| Martial is still at Rome, where probably ib. XT
will be A. Ὁ. 100. was published before he withdrew to Spain; contain-
For Papias se Appendix ο. ult. ing some pieces which had been written in preceding
years; as XI. 1 before the doath of Parthenius, who
was slain A. 1). 97: Victor Epit. p. 370. and XI. 4
composed in Jan, A.D. 97: conf. a.97.1. Martial
retires to Bilbilis to his wife Marcella (whom he do-
scribos XII. 21) and lives on her estate after 35 years
absenco: XII. 31. munera sunt domine post septima
lustra reverso. Ho had been absent 34 winters in
A.J). 99: conf. a. and tho 35 years will bring his re-
turn to Bilbilis to the close of A.D. 100.

τον

Isceus ts contemporary with Ardys and with Nicetes:| | Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 111.

Philostrat. V. 5.1. 20. Ἰσαῖος ὁ σοφιστὴς ὁ ᾿Ασσύριυς---- ᾿ ᾿ :

“Apdvos γοῦν ῥήτορος ἐρομένον αὐτὸν x. τ. A.—veavioxov 1 Imp. Cas. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ. Ὁ. οι. tr. p.
δὲ ᾿Ιωνικοῦ θαυμάζοντος πρὸς αὐτὸν τῷ Νικήτῃ μεγαλοφώ- cos. LITT p. p.

vos ἐπὶ τοῦ Ξέρξου εἰρημένον ---καταγελάσας πλατὺ ὁ] 2 Imp. Ces. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ. p.m. + tr. pot.
"Ioatos ““ ἀνόητε᾽" εἶπε, x,t. A. He taught Dionysius cos. IIIT “0

Milesius: Philostrat. Ibid. τῷ Μιλησίῳ Διονυσίῳ, ἀκροατῇ ᾿ A ole

ὄντι. Lollianus: V.S. 1. 23 p. 527. ἐσχεδίαζε μὲν οὖν] Cos. IIT] is tho description of three years A. D. 101
(ὁ Λολλιανὸφ) κατὰ τὸν Ἰσαῖον, οὗ δὴ ἠκροάσατο. And}—103. But as these coins were iasued before the Da-
Marcus: V.S.,1. 24. οὐδὲ τὸν Βυζάντιον σοφιστὴν παρα- cian victorics, we may with Eckhel place them within
λείψω Mdpxov-~diddoxados δὲ αὐτοῦ ᾿Ισαῖος ἐγένετο. Jan. 1 A.D. 101—Dec. 31 A. Ὁ. 102.

Iseous is celebrated by Pliny Epist. 1. 8, Juvenal.

Sat. III. 74. Is@o torrentior. Schol. ad loc. Lsceus

Rome orator omnibus eloquentior. De hoc Plinius Se-

cundus ait [sc. Ep. 1. 3]: ee Iseum fama pre-

cesserat ; major inventus est. He is mentioned by Sui-

das p. 1819 A from Philostratus.

ge a ere - ------ὄ.Φ....οὕο ς.-ς..... ee

- Ὁ-.......- ek oe

Epictetus taught at Nicopolis in the time of the Da-| Pliny arrives at his province of Bithynia in Septem. |
cian war: Diss. II. 22, 22. viv ‘Pwpatos πρὸς Féras.| ber: Ep. X. 26. Trajano. Quia sf i domine, ad

After the peace: Ibid. III. 13, 9—11. εἰρήνην μεγάλην curam tuam pertinere, nuntio tibi me Ephesum cum om-|
ὁ Καῖσαρ ἡμῖν δοκεῖ παρέχειν κιτιλ. ΠῚ. 22,55. ὦ Kai-|nibus mets ὑπὲρ Μαλέαν navigasse. x 28. Febriculis

N

90 FASTI

1] ConsvLs 2 Events
Trajano V et Mazximo|re νικητήρια ἤγαγε καὶ Δακικὸς ἐπωνομάσθη. Eusebius places the triumph near!
Idat. at the right date: Anno 2118 [from Oct. A. 1). 102] Trajant 5° Trajanus
Tpatuvas Atyoverou τὸ δ Dacis et Scythis triumphavit. The years of Trajan are placed in Eusebius each

καὶ Μαξίμου Chron. Pasch. [910 year too low.
Coins: Noris. Opp. tom. II p. 324—926 Epoch. Syrom. p. 281—283 Eck-

hol. tom. VI p. 415.

1 Imp. Cas. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ. p.m. tr. p. VI + Imp. ΠΠ cos. 1111
: des. Vp. p. S.C. This inseription issued after Jan. » and before the
: middle of October A. D. 103 marks the Dacian victories.
2 Imp. Ces, Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ. Dacicus p. m.+ tr. p. VII imp. 1111 cos.
111] des. V p.p. Three types bear this inscription.
3 ἐν Cas. Neroa Trajan. Aug. Germ.+ Dacicus cos. 1117] p.p. Two types
avo this inscription.

The coins N°. 2 wero issued after Oct. A. D. 108, when the 7th tribunician
year commenced, and yet before the fifth consulship. Tho coins again No. 8,
| with the title Dacicus, which was not assumed till the 7th tribunician year,
| were also issucd before the 5th consulship. These coins accordingly determine

that 7'rajan was not cos. V till Kal. Jan. Α. 1). 104, and refute the order of
: the consuls in Idat. Nor. Chron. Pasch. and other authors. Qonf. Noris. tom.
: II p.926 Epoch. p. 283. 284 Eckhel. tom. VI p. 415. 416. .

' For the consuls of this
lyour see 60]. 2.

\
|
!
|
|
|

2 *

|
a “--τ-- --- eh κότος αἴλξ: τος οἰκο Σ, ξανρίλ ones
104 857. Nerv Trajanus Aug.| Trajani 7 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 8 from Octohker.

| VL. Appius Macunus IT! Second Dacian war: Dio 68. 10. 11. αὖθις πολέμιον (AexéSadov) ἡ βουλὴ
Suburano IT et Marcello| ἐψηφίσατο, καὶ ὁ Τραϊανὸς δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ αὖθις, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ δι᾿ ἑτέρων στρατηγῶν, τὸν
| Idat. πρὸς ἐκεῖνον πόλεμον ἐποιήσατο. Called again τῷ δευτέρῳ πολέμῳ 68. 32. Ha-
Sani 7] «ἃ Masel drian served in this war: Spartian. Hadr. c. 8. Secunda axpediitone Dacica

Ne te πο Trajanus eum prime legiont Minervie preposuit secumque dust ; quando qui-
dem multa egregia ejus facta claruerunt. |

| Συριανοῦ τὸ fF καὶ Map-

ἱκέλλον Chron. Pasch. ease , a
Conf. a. 103. 2 | Apud Noris. Epoch. Syrom. p. 283 Eckhel. tom. VI p. 417. Jmp. Cas.
onf. a. 103. 2. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ. Dacicus p.m. + tr. p. VIL imp. ITI cos. V
p. p. 8. Ὁ.
p.m.+congiar. secund. cos. V. For congiarium primum conf. a. 99.

| |3 Eckhel. p. 418, Imp. Cas. Neroa Trajan. Aug. Germ.+ Dacicus cos. V p. p.
4. Eckhel. Ibid. Zmp. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Ger. Dacicus+p. m. tr. p. οὐ. V
p. p.

| The first was issucd within Jan. 1 and October A. D. 104. The second coin

lis determined to this year by congiarium secundum. And, although cos. V be-

longs to all the years A. Ὁ. 104—111, yet the other two coins are referred by

| Ee hel to,this year because in the coins of the following years the title optimo
principi was added.

2 Eckhel.'tom. VI p. 417. Imp. Cas. Nerva Trajan. Aug. Germ. Dacious
|
|

ROMANI 91

3 Greek Autuors 4 T,arin Autiors

oe. ..»-.--.....ο..--.

Ἰσαρ, ἐν τῇ σῇ εἰρήνῃ οἷα πάσχω. Perhaps tho first |vexratus Pergami substiti—Hec tibi, domine, in ipso in-
peace, in A. D.103. He names Trajan: IV. 5, 17.|gressu meo scripsi. .YV Calend. Octobres provinciam in-
τίνα ἔχει τὸν χαρακτῆρα τοῦτο τὸ rerpdcoapov ; Tpaiarod.|travi. Commemorated in an inscription at Milan apud
He is now at Nicopolis [conf. a. 90]: IT. 6, 20. οἰκῶ ἐν] Gruter. p. 454.3. Tbid. 1028.5. Repeated by Schefer
Νικοπόλει. Conf. I. 25,18. 1.19, 28. TT. 21,14. 1.1 ed. Plin. p. LXAXXVIE from Gruter. C. Plintus
22,52. IV.1,14. His discourse is given ITT. 4 with|C. f. C.n. Cecilius Secundus cos. augur legat. pro pret.
τὸν ἐπίτροπον τῆς ᾿Ηπείρου" in which Nicopolis stood.|provine. Ponti consulari potestate in cam provinciam ab
Epictetus mentions his old age: I. 10, 13. ἡμεῖς of yé-|tmp. Casare Nevea Trajano Aug. Germanico missus
porres. I. 16, £0. γέρων χωλός. curat. alver Tiberis et ripar. pref. wrart Saturni pref.
Arrian heard the teaching of Epictetus and com-|erari milit. leg. lea. VT Gallic. [ δ. milit. leq. ITT Gal-
mitted his discourses to writing: pistole L. Gellio:| lice p. 1028] Yvir stlit. judicandis.... Given with some
ὅσα ἤκουον αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ταῦτα αὐτὰ ἐπειράθην adrois| variations and some additions in Gruter p. 1028.
ὀνόμασιν ὡς οἷόν τε ἣν γραψάμενος ὑπομνήματα εἰς dore-| In this inscription Zrajan is not yet Dacicus, a title
pov ἐμαυτῷ διαφυλάξαι τῆς ἐκείνου διανοίας καὶ mappyolas.| conferred in the autumn of this year (800 col. 2) after
Photius Cod. 58 recounts othor works: ἀνεγνώσθη Pliny’s appointment to his government
᾿Αρριανοῦ Παρθικὰ ἐν βιβλίοις ιζ΄. οὗτος δὲ συντάττει πάν-
των ἄμεινον καὶ τὰ κατὰ ᾿Αλέξανδρον τὸν Μακεδόνα (conf.
Cod. 91], ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἄλλην πραγματείαν τὰ πάτρια τῆς
Βιθυνίας, ἐξ ἧς καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφυν, ἐπιγράψας τὸ βιβλίον Βιθυ-
νιακά foonf. Phot. Cod. 93]: συγγράφεται δὲ καὶ τὰ κατὰ
᾿Αλανοὺς, ἦν ἐπέγραψεν ᾿Αλανικήν.---- οὗτος ὁ ᾿Αρριανὸς
φιλόσοφος μὲν ἣν τὴν ἐπιστήμην, εἷς τῶν ὁμιλητῶν ᾿Επι-
κτήτου, κατὰ δὲ τοὺς χρόνους ᾿Αδριανοῦ καὶ ᾿Αντωνίνουν τοῦ
Πίου καὶ Μάρκου τοῦ ᾿Αντωνίνου ἐγνωρίζετο"---διὰ δὲ τὸ
τῆς παιδείας ἐπίσημον ἄλλας τε πολιτικὰς ἀρχὰς ἐπιστεύθη
καὶ els τὸ τῶν ὑπάτων ἀνέβη τέλος. ἔγραψε δὲ βιβλία καὶ
ἕτερα, τῶν μὲν διατριβῶν ᾿Επικτήτου τοῦ διδασκάλου ὅσα
ἴσμεν βιβλία ὀκτώ κι τ. λ. Idem Cod. 92. συνεγράφη δὲ
αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ pew ᾿Αλέξανδρον ἐν λόγοις δέκα. Conf. a.
135. 148.

--.-...-....---..--.. ...-.- -.-..... ...:-..-.-..

Pliny is in his province in January of this year:
Ep. Χ. 44. Solemnia vota pro incolumitate tua (sc. post
Kalendas Januarias die tertio: conf. Gesner. ad locum]
et suscipimus, domine, pariter et solvimus. Kp. X. 600.
Diem, domine, quo servastt imperium dum suscipis [se.
VIII Kal. Feb. conf. a. 98. 2] celebrarimus. And in
September: Ep. X. 89. Opto, domine, et hunc natalem
(se. A LV Kal. Oct. conf. a. 97.2] et plurimos alios quam
Jelicissimos agas. After this dato, and before the end
of the year, he writes concerning the Christians: Ep.
X. 97.98. The answer of T'rajan.X. 98: Conguirendi
non sunt; si deferantur et arguantur, puniendi sunt.—
Sine auctore vero propositi libelli ΝΑ crimine locum
habere debent. Accurately reported by Tertullian A pol.
6. 2. Plinius Secundus cum provinciam regeret, damnatis
quibusdam Christianis, quibusdam gradu pulsis, ipsa ta-
men multitudine perturbatus quid de cetero ageret consu-
duit tune Trajanum imperatorem.—Tunc Trajanus re-
scripsit hoc genus inquirendos quidem non esse oblatos vero

niri oportere. Repeated from Tertullian by Eusebius

_E. IT. 33. Idem Chron. Anno 2123 [from Oct.
A. Ὁ. 107] €rajant 10° [item anno 2123 Hieron.] Pli-
nius Secundus provincia cuidam preefectus quum multos

N Q

92 FASTI

A.D. 11. Consuts ῷ Events

---«.»............ἢ.-..-..

105 [0]. 991 U. (. Varr. 8ὅ8.}1 Trajani 8 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 9 from October.
Ti. Julius Candidus 7] Bridge over the Danube: Dio 68. 13. 14. Τραϊανὸς δὲ γεφύραν λιθίνην ἐπὶ τοῦ
A. Julius Quadratus [1)\"larpou κατεσκευάσατο x.t.d. Τραϊανὸς δὲ διὰ ταύτης τῆς γεφύρας τὸν “lorpoy περ-
Spartian. Hadr. c. 3. αιωθεὶς---σὺν χρόνῳ καὶ μόλις ἐκράτησε τῶν Δακῶν.

Candido IT οἱ Quadrato| Hadrian trib. plebis : Spartian. Hadr. c. 8. Tribunus plebis factus est Candido

Nor. Idat. et Quadrato iterum ooss.
Κανδίδον καὶ Kovadpdrov Marmor Rome apud Gruter. p. 247. 1. Conf. Eckhel. tom. VI p. 462. Imp.
Chron. Pasch. Cesari divi Nerve filio Nerve Trajano Aug. Germanico Dacico pont. maa. trib.

Lapis apud Panvinium pot. VITIT imp. 7117 cos. V.

p. 331 Casaubonum ad

Spartian. p. 7 Tt. Julio

Candido II A. Julio Qua- :
drato IT cos.

a

106 |859. L. Ceionius Commo-| Trajani 9 from VIIT Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 10 from October.
dus Verus οὐ Cereals Nor.| Death of Decebalus: Dio 68. 14. AexéBados δὲ, ὡς καὶ τὸ βασίλειον αὐτοῦ καὶ

Idat. ἡ χώρα κατείληπτο σύμπασα, --- διεχρήσατο ἑαυτὸν----καὶ οὕτωφ ἡ Aaxla Ῥωμαίων
Κομμόδου καὶ Κερατανοῦ͵ ὑπήκοος ἐγένετο. Conquest of Arabia Petra: Idem Ibid. κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν
Chron. Pasch. τοῦτον χρόνον καὶ Πάλμας τῆς Συρίὰς ἄρχων τὴν ᾿Αραβίαν τὴν πρὸς τῇ Πέτρᾳ exe

ρώσατο καὶ Ρωμαίων ὑπήκοον ἐποιήσατου Chron. Pasch. p. 253 B, marking the
eras of Petra and Bosra, confirms the date of Dio: ὑπ. Κανδίδον καὶ Kuadpdrov.
--Πετραῖοι καὶ Βοστρηνοὶ ἐντεῦθεν τοὺς ἑαυτῶν χρόνους ἀριθμοῦσι. We may place
the conquest by Palma within the 417th year of the Seleucide ; and the Pe-
trai and Bostrent would make that year, commencing within the consulships
of Candidus and Quadratus, Oct. A. D. 105, the first year of their era.

Second triumph of Trajan: Plin. Ep. VIII. 4. Actos bis triumphos, quorum
alter [A. D. 103 αὐ mvicta gente prinvus, alter novissimus fut. e whole war
with Dacia had lasted five years: Julian. Ores. p.327 1). ἐπράχθη μοι τὸ ἔργον
τοῦτο ἐν ἐνιαυτοῖς ἴσως που πέντε. Sc. A. Ὦ. 101—106; from the middle of the
one year to the middle of the other. Cassiodorus records the second tyiumph :
Candidus οἱ Quadratus: His cos. Trajanus de Dacis ot Scythis triuimphavit.
Placed one year too early; and inconsistent with Dio, who marks σὺν χρόνῳ
μόλις, and with Julian, who ascribes five years to the wars in Dacia.

An inscription at Alcantara in Spain apud Gruter. p. 162. 2. Imp. Owsars
divi Nerve f. Nerve Trajano Aug. Germ. Racico pontif. maw. trib. potest. VITIT
imp. V oo. Vp. p. Cont. Eckhel. tag. VI p. 462.

Coins of this year: see col. 4. 7

ROM

ANI 93

9. Grerex AuTHors

are VOTO POT RTE OOTY ee ee

Plutarch writes his treatise περὶ τοῦ mpwrov ψύχρου,
addressed to Favorinus, while Trajan is wintering on
the Danube: p. 94:. E. ὡς ἱστοροῦσιν οἱ viv μετὰ τοῦ
Καίσαρος ἐπὶ τοῦ “larpov διαχειμάσαντες. The winter
of A.D. 108.

Christianos [plurimos Christianorum Hieron.
Χριστιανῶν ex Eusebio Syncellus p. 347 A] morti αὐ.
dinissa &o.—Ha@c Tertullianus refert.
bius and Hicronymus havo assigned a wrong date,
two ycars at least after Pliny had quitted his pro-
nie and have exaggerated the numbors of the suf-
erers,

three years will place did. «111 at A. D. 104.
tered his 62nd year Kal, Mart. A.D. 104: conf. ἃ. 99.

4 Latin AutHors ,

πλήθη

ere Euse-

Martial now at Bilbilis: XII. 18. after three years’

silence: triennit desidie procem. lib. XII Prisco—
sends his 12th book to Rome: XII. 3.
XII. 5 the two preceding books: Longior undecimi
nobis decimique libelli Arctatus labor est.

He mentions

Published in

A. D. 99. 100: conf. a. after which the interval of
IIo en-

“παν. «ἀὶττπὸρο 2.

Phny a second time celebrates January in his pro-

vince: Ep. X. 101. Vota, domine, priorum annorum
nuncupata [yc. post Kal. Jan. die tertio: conf. a. 104]
alacres letique persolvimus, novaque rursus, curante com-
militonum et provincialium pietate, suscepimus. Ep. X.

108. Diem in quem tutela generis humani felicissima suc-
cersione translata est [VIIT Kal. Feb. conf. a. 104] de-
bita religione celebravimus. Conf. Ep. X. 102. 104.

eee eee

over co- wee o-we-

Coins commemorating the events of this time are in

Eckhel tom. VI p. 418.

1 Imp. Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p.+ Dac. cap.
cos. V p.p. 8. P.Q. BR. optimo prine.

2 Imp. Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p. + Dannorus.
cos. V p.p. S.P.Q. δ. optimo prine.

3 Imp. Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p. cos. V p. p.
+8. P. Q. 2. optimo princi. S.C.

4 Imp. Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p. cos. Vp. p.
+ Arab. adq. 8. P,Q. 2. optimo principi.

5 Imp. Cas. Nerva: Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p.
cos. V p.p.+ Arab. adquis. δι P. Q. R. optimo prin-
cy. S.C. Tho titlo optimus, which now first ap-
pears upon coins, had already been conferred be-
fore Sept. A. D. 100: conf. Plin. Panegyr. ὁ. 1, 2.
2,7. 88, 4. 38,1. These coins are referred by
Eckhel to A. D.105. They may bo rather placed
at A. D. 106.

...-...ς...... -.. ... ... |

94 FAST I

2 Events

Trajani 10 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 11 from October.

Trajan after his Dacian triumph is engaged in various public works and
Sura οἱ Senecione Nor. | beneficial acts: Dio 68.15. κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς χρόνους τά τε ἕλη τὰ Πόντινα ὧδο-
Syra 111 ot Senecione {Π] ποίησε λίθῳ, καὶ τὰς ὁδοὺς παροικοδομήσας καὶ γεφύραις μεγαλοπρεπεστάταις ἐξε-
Idat. ποίησε. These are recorded upon coins apud Kekhel. tom. VI p. 423—-427
᾿ ~_. +, Ὁ {Which were struck before Kal. Jan. A.D.112. 1 Imp. Trajano Aug. Ger.
Συριανοῦ τὸ y καὶ δένει} rae ym. tr. p.tat. Aug. cos. Vp. p. Κι. P.Q. RB. optimo principi. or alim.
κίωνος τὸ β' Chron. Pasch.| ray eos, Vp. Ὁ. S. P. Q. R. optimo prince. [conf. Spartian. Hadr. c. 7 pueris ac
Inscriptio apud Panvi-|puellis quibus j erate alimenta detulerat] or rest. Ital. Κ΄. P. Q. BR. optimo prine.
nium p. 332 ἢ, Licinio|2 Imp, Cas. Nerow Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p. cos. V p. p.+aqua
Sur. 11] C. Sortio 1111) Trajana. δ. P,Q. R. optimo principt. or congiariwm tertium. S.C. or portum
Trajani. S.C. or δ΄. P. Q. BR. optimo principt. S.C. 3 Imp. Trajano Aug. Ger.
Dac. p. m. tr. p. cos. Vp. p. + 8. P,Q. &. optino principi. S.C.
|

ye

es

Trajant 11 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 12 from October.

Inscriptio Rome ἀρὰ Gruter. p. 190. 4. Df. Calpurnius M. f. Piso Frugi
pr. ex S.C. factundum curavit demque probavit. Imp. Cesar din Nerve f. Nerva
Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus pontif. maxim. trib. potest. XII imp. VI
cos. V p. p. operibus ampliatis restituit.

Inscriptions marking the consuls: Panvin. p. 332 Gruter. p. 23.7. Jovt 6
| _, {Sacrum P. Arvanius P. f. Ouf. Niger D.D. XII Kal. Jul. Appio Annio Tre-
| Lapis apud Panvinium |onio Gallo M. Atilio Metilio Bradua cos. Panvin. p. 332 Gruter. p. 65.7. Sil-
|
|
|
|

108 |861. Ap. Aunins Tredo-
nius Gallus M. Atilius
Metilius Bradua

| Nor. [dat. Chron. Pasch.
| Pont. liber pontificalis Da-
mast tom. 1 p. 53-4.

p. 332 Gruterum p. 1082./yano Sancto C0. C. Juli. Kutychio et Hutychianus fil. D. D. dedicaverunique XT
15. Ap. Annio Gallo M.|K. Maias Appio Annio Trebonio Gallo M. Atilio Metilio Bradua cos.

Atilio Bradua cos. Gruter.

Ῥ. 23. 9. Apprio Annto M.

21 πιυευῦς cos.

OL 222 U. C. Varr, 862. Trajani 12 from "111 Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 13 from October.

|A. Cornelius Palma [1 et} The road from Beneventum to Brundusium is completed by Zrajan in his
Tullus 13th tribunician taal Lapis apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 421 Gruterum p. 151. 2.
i op Imp. Caesar dint Nerve f. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ. Dacic. pont. maaz.tr. pot.

at REO: AIT imp. VI cos. V p.p. viam a Benevento Brundusium pecunta sua fedit.

|

109

ἃ καὶ Tosh hovCh An inscription in Spain: Gruter. p. 247.2. Imp. Cesari diet Nerve f. Neree

Παλμᾶ καὶ TovAAovUhron. Trajano Aug. Ger. Dacico pont. mam. trib. pot. XIII imp. VI cos. VI [lege cos. Ῥ]

Pusch. p. p- optimo maximoque principi Nescanienses D. 1). ‘the 13th tribunician year
Palme οἱ Tulli Pont. | A. D. 142 requires cos. V in this inscription.

ag ee ea 2 en ERY τ π cn eon cA ARR Eee nti oe een OATES

ROMANI 95

3 Greek AutHors 4 Latin Autuors ,

RI nl NITE |

(Euseb. H. E. 111. 36. ὁ παρὰ πλείστοις εἰσέτι νῦν͵ Pliny writes Ep. VI.10 in Italy in this year; ten
διαβόητος Ἰγνάτιος, τῆς κατ᾽ ᾿Αντιόχειαν Πέτρου duadoyijs| years after the death of Verginius Rufus: post decimum
δεύτερος τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν κεκληρωμένος. λόγος δ᾽ ἔχει rod-|mortis annum VI. 10, 3 (who died A. D.97: conf. a.
τον ἀπὸ Συρίας ἐπὶ τὴν Ῥωμαίων πόλιν ἀναπεμφθέντα 97.2); which refutes the date of Eusebius anno 2123
θηρίων γενέσθαι βορὰν τῆς els Χριστὸν μαρτυρίας ἕνεκεν" [ὉΓ the letter of Pliny concerning the Christians: conf.
καὶ δὴ τὴν δι’ ᾿Ασίας ἀνακομιδὴν μετ᾽ ἐπιμελεστάτης dpov-|a. 104.

ρῶν φυλακῆς ποιούμενος τὰς κατὰ πόλιν αἷς ἐπεδήμει παρ-

οἰκίας ταῖς διὰ λόγων ὁμιλίαις τε καὶ προτροπαῖς ἐπιρρων-

νὺς ἐν πρώτοις μάλιστα προφυλάττεσθαι τὰς αἱρέσεις ἄρτι

τότε πρῶτον ἀναφνείσας καὶ ἐπιπολαζούσας παρήνει, προῦ-

τρεπέ τε ἀπρὶξ ἔχεσθαι τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων παραδόσεως,

κ᾿ τ᾿ λ.----διαδέχεται δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν τὴν ᾿Αντιοχείας ἐπι-

σκοπὴν “Hpws. Hicron. Catal. c. 16. Lgnatius— passus

est anno decimo Trajan. Kuscb. Chron. Anno 2122

(from Oct. A. 1D). 106] Trajani 99 Trajano persequente

Christianos (Hieron. anno 2123 Trajani 10°], Simon

Cleophe Iierosolymitane ecclesia episcopus martyrium

subtit [conf. Hegesippum apud Euseb. H. EB. ITI. 32],

quem successor except Justus. [tem Antiochenorum epr-

scopus [Ignatius quoque Ant, ep. Hioron.] martyrium

fecit [Homam perductus bestiis traditur Wieron.]|: post

quem tertius oprscopus Antichia fut Hero. Syncell.

p. 347 B. ᾿Ιγνάτιος----ἐὀπὶ Τραϊανοῦ τῷ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ κατε-

στέφθη μαρτυρίῳ. Chron. Pasch. p. 252 B. Coss, Can-

dido ot Quadrato, Trajani 80 Σίμων ὁ τοῦ Κλεωπᾶ κ.τ. A.

ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ᾿Ιγνάτιος----ν Ρώμῃ ἐμαρτύρησεν. A pro-

chronism of 8 or 9 years in the martyrdom οὗ ἤσπα-

tius: conf. a. 115.]

wee ΒΒ ΕΣ. wes “ττποτ ee το τ----------- -.-α

------

Hieron. Chron. Anno 2125=A. Ὁ. 199, Plinius Se-
cundus Novocomensis orator et historicus insignis habe-
tur; cujus plurima ingentt.monumenta extant. Conf.
Scaliger. ad locum p. 207. Pliny is now 48 years of
age: conf, a. 62. 79.

Φο

96 FASTI

eR ec Ee 5οὃὅὃὨΚζῳὉ.... ee A κα - 8 OD A τῶ. Ὑἱ...»-

A.D. 1 Consuts 2 Events
110 |863. Priscinus et Orfitus| Trajani 13 from VIII Kal. Feb. treb. pot. 14 from October.
Nor: Trajan in his 14th tribunician year completes the road through the Pontine

Orfito et Prisciano Idat. |marshes mentioned by Dio (conf. a. 107): Lapis apud Gruterum p. 1019. 8
Eckhel. tom. VI p. 421. Imp. Cesar dint Nerve filius Nerva Trajanus Aug.
Germanicus Dacicus pont. max. trib. pot. XIII imp. VI 608. Vp. py sscesssrveee
silice sua pecunia stravit. Marked in a coin apud Eckhel. p. 421. Imp. Cas.
Nerve Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p. cos. Vp. p.+ via Trajana. S.P.Q.R.
optimo principr. S.C.

An inscription of the 14th tribunician year: Panvin. p. 333 Gruter. p.190. 5.
ex auctoritate Imp. Cesaris divt Nerve fit Nerve Trajani Aug. Germ. Dactei
pont. maz. trib. pot. XIV cos. V p. p.

Ὄρφιτον καὶ Πρισκιανοῦ
Chron. Pasch.

---- -- ee re er rem

111 |864. C. Calpurnius Piso| Trajani 14 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 15 from October.

M. Vettius Bolanus Nor. | Coing of this year: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 423. Imp. Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac.

Pisone et Juliano \dat.|p. m. tr. p. cos. V des. VI+ at. Aug. S. P. Q. BR. optumo princips. or pret. 8. P.

‘Chron, Pasch. Q. R. optimo principi. or Vesta. 8S. P. Q. BR. optimo principt. or Dacica. S.P.Q.R.
optimo princiyi. The usual title p. p. though omitted by Eckhel, is probably

Lapis apud Gruter. p.| added on thoso coins.

128.5. C. Calpurnio Pi-

sone M. Vettio Bolano cos.| An inscription marking the consuls: Panvin. p. 332. Silvano Sanoto L. Val-
Ibid. p. 163.7. anno Cal-|lius Solon porticum ex voto fecit dicavit K. Aprilib. Pisone et Bolano cos.

purn. Pisoni. Vetti Bo-

\lani cos.

112 1805. Nerva Trajanus Aug.| Trajani 15 from VIII Kal. Fob. trib. pot. 16 from October.
VI T. Seatius Africanus | Hadrian archon: Phlegon. Mir. c. 25. ἄρχοντος ᾿Αθήνησιν ᾿Αδριανοῦ, τοῦ αὐ-
Phlegon Mir. ¢. 25°Nor. roxpdropos γενομένον, ὑπατενόντων ἐν Ρώμῃ Τραϊανοῦ τὸ ἕκτον καὶ Τίτου Sefriov
Idat. ᾿Αφρικανοῦ. Spartian. Hadr. c. 19. Athenis archon furt. q
{An inscription apud Panvinium aa 333 Gruterum p. 247. 8. bearing the
ea gee th tribunician year: Imp. Ces. Ner. Trajano Aug. Germ. Dao. Parth. pon.
Peach Αφρικανοῦ Chron. | may ἐγ.» XV cos. VI p. p. de Rom. imperwo de paterna ot avita Hisp. patria
| an et de omni homin. gen. meritiss. populares province. Arevatum optimo princ. As
De his cose. conf. Nori-| Trajan is not yet Parthicus, the title Parth. marks this inscription for a later
sium Opp. tom. IT p.93). ard and the date should be ¢rid. pot. XIX cos. VI. conf. a. 115.4. 116. 4.)
oins: see col. 4.

Τραϊανοῦ Αὐγούστον τὸ] 6

|

rc a el REESE

ROM

3 Greek Avutuors

Plutarch wrote the life of Sulla near 200 years after
the defeat of Archelaus in B.C. 86 by Sulla: Sull. c. 21.
σχεδὸν ἐτῶν διακοσίων ἀπὸ τῆς μάχης διαγεγονότων. This
was written before the 10th book, or Pericles and Fa-
biue: Pericl. 6. 2. τοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον δέκατον συντετάχαμεν.
where the life of Lysander is quoted: Pericl. c. 22. ἐν
τοῖς περὶ Λυσάνδρου δεδηλώκαμεν. Lysander and Sulla
are also quoted in Pyrrhus and Marius: Mar. c. 10. ἐν
τοῖς περὶ Σύλλα Ῥέγραπται. and in Nicias and Crassus :
Nic, 9, 28. ταῦτα μὲν ἐν τῷ Λυσάνδρον βίῳ διηκρίβωται.
The 5th book contained Demosthenes and Oicero: De-
mosth. ο. 3. τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ, τῶν παραλλήλων ὄντι πέμ-
ary, περὶ Δημοσθένους καὶ Κικέρωνος. which is quoted
in Phocton and Cato: Cat. Min. ο. 22. ὡς ἐν τοῖς περὶ
Κικέρωνος γέγραπται. Phoo. 6. 29. ὁ Δημοσθένους καὶ
Ὑπερείδου θάνατος, περὶ ὧν ἐν ἄλλοις [sc. Demosth.
0. 28] προγέγραπται. And in Theseus and Romulus:
Thes. ο. 27. ἐν τῷ Δημοσθένους Bly γέγραπται. When
Plutarch wrote that 5th book, he resided at Cheeronea:
Demosth. o. 2. ἡμεῖς δὲ μικρὰν οἰκοῦντες πόλιν, καὶ, ἵνα
μὴ μικροτέρα γένηται, φιλοχωροῦντες.

The parallel lives, or at least Theseus and Romulus
the 5th book and the 12th, are addressed to Sossius
Senecio: conf. Thes. ο.1 Demosth. c.1 Dion. 6.1. to
whom he addresses πῶς ἄν τις αἴσθοιτο ἑαυτοῦ π. ἐπ. 4.
p.75 A. and συμποσιακῶν βιβλία θ΄. p.612C. Sossius
was four times consul: conf. a. 99. 102. 107. He was
younger than Plutarch, and the companion of Plu-
tarch's sons: Symp. VIII. 10 p. 734. τοῖς μὲν οὖν σοῖς
ἑταίροις ἐμοῖς δὲ υἱοῖς.

AN ] 97

4 Latin AuTHors

Coins: Eckhel, tom. VI p. 428. Imp. Trajano Aug.
(or Imp. Cas. Nerve Trajano Aug.) Ger. Dac. p.m.
tr. p. cos. VI p. p.+alim. Ital. δ. P. Q. BR. optimo prin-
cin. or aqua Trajana. 5. P.Q. R. optimo principt. or
Arab. adg. 8. P.Q. R. &e. or piet. S. P. Q. R. &o. or
Vesta. S. P.Q. R. &o. or via Trayana. δ. P.Q. R. ko,
Issued in A. D. 112 or 118.

98

FASTI

A.D.! (1 Consuts

113
1. Publilius Celsus I C.
Clodius Crispinus

| Celso et Crispino Nor.

Tdat.

Chron. Pasch.

Marmor Rome apud
Panvinium p. 333 Grute-
rum p. 214. DL. Publilio
Celso II C. Clodio Cris-
pino cos.

114/867. @. Ninnius Hasta

P. Manilius Vopiscus
Vopisco et Hasta Nor.
Malsa et Volcisco Idat.

MdAcov καὶ Βουλκίσκον
Chron. Pasch.

Marmor Rome apud
Panyinium p. 333. Gru-
terum p. 214. Q. Ninnio
Hasta P. Manilio Vopisco
cos.

Aliud marmor Rome
apud Panvinium p. 333
Gruterum p. 215. Q. Nin-
nio &e.

‘Ol. 223 1]. C. Varr. 866.

2 Events

Trajant 16 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 17 from October.

The Column of Trajan: Dio 68.16. ἔστησεν ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ καὶ κίονα μέγιστον,
ἅμα μὲν ἐς ταφὴν ἑαυτῷ ἅμα δὲ ἐς ἐπίδειξιν τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἀγορὰν ἔργον k.t.A. For
the Forum of Trajan conf. Pausan. V. 12,4 Gell. XIII. 24,1. For the Forum
and Column Eutrop. VIII. 5 Victor Epit. p. 371 Cassiodor. p. 624 Reimar. ad

Celso IT et Prisciano IZ) Dionem 68.16. Tho column was erected in the 17th tribunician year: In-

scriptio apud Gruterum p. 247. 4 Norisium Epoch. p.*287 KEckhel. tom. VI

Πρισκιανοῦ καὶ Kédcou|P- 430. Senatus populusque Romanus τ: Ocsari divi Nerve Κὶ Nerve Trajano

Aug. Germ. Dacico pontif. maximo trib. pot. XVII imp. V1 cos. VI p. p. ad
declarandum quant: altitudinis mons et locus tant......ibus sit egestus. Perhaps
at the close of A.D.118. Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 429 bearing this
column are inscribed Imp. Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p. cos. VI p. p.+
δ. P,Q. R. optimo principi, and Imp. Ces. Nerve Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac.
p.m. tr.p. cos. VI p.p.t+8. P,Q. RB. optimo principi. and might also belong to
the 17th tribunician year.

Two Cretan inscriptions apud Gruter. p. 1084. 10. 11 may be referred to
A.D.113: 1 (before October) αὐτοκράτορι Καίσαρι θεοῦ NépBa vig Νερούᾳ
Τραϊανῷ σεβαστῷ ΤΓερμανικῷ Δακικῷ ἀρχιερεῖ μεγέστῳ δημαρχικῆς efovelas τὸ ts’
ὑπάτῳ τῆς οἰκουμένης κτίστῃ Λυττίων ἡ πόλις διὰ πρωτοκόσμον Μ. Πομπηΐου Κλευ-
μενίδα. 2 (after October) αὐτοκράτορι--- Τραϊανῷ σεβαστῷ ἀρχιερεῖ μεγίστῳ δη-
μαρχικῆς ἐξουσίας τὸ ιζ΄ ὑπάτῳ τὸ Γ᾽ [] τὸ τ πατρὶ πατρίδος τῷ τῆς οἰκουμένης
κτίστῃ Λυττίων 7 πόλις διὰ πρωτοκόσμον M. Πομπηΐου Κλειμενίδα.

Trajani 17 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 18 from October.

Eckhel tom. VI p. 449 after Noris. Epoch. p. 287 shews that the title
optimus Augustus is assumed in the 18th tribunician year from inscriptions :
| apud Gruter. p. 247. 5.—Trajano optimo Aug. Germanico Dacico see max.
trib. potest. X VILL imp. VIT cos. VI. [male apud Gruter. tr. p. X VITIL cos.
VII}. 2 apud Panvinium p. 333 Gruterum p. 190.7. Imp. Caesar divi Nerve
J. Nerva Trajanus optimus Aug. Germ. Dacicus pontifen maximus trib. pot.
A VILL imp. VILL cos. VI p. p. facienda curavit. And from a coin of Alex-
andria: αὖτ. Tpaiav. dp. σεβ. Γερμ. Δακικ. L. ιη΄. and a coin of Laodicea, also
given by Noris. p. 279. avroxp. Nep. Τραϊανὸς ἄριστ. καὶ σεβ. Γερ. Aax. +’ Iov-
Atéwy τῶν καὶ Λαοδικέων. βέρ. But the 162nd year of Laodicea was conume-
rary with the 18th tribunician year; for the era of Laodicea was one year
later than the era of Antioch: Noris. Epoch. p. 271. And its first year began
in autumn B.C. 48 A.S. 265; therefore the 162nd in autumn A. D. 114
A.S. 426.

Trajan’s expedition to the East: Dio 68.17. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα [after the com-
pletion of the Forum and the Column A. D. 113] ἐστράτευσεν ἐπ᾽ ᾿Αρμενίους
καὶ Πάρθους. In his old age: Julian. Ores. p. 328 A. πρὸς Παρθυαίους πρὶν μὲν
ἀδικεῖσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν οὐκ φόμην δεῖν χρῆσθαι τοῖς ὅπλοις" ἀδικοῦσι δὲ ἐπεξῆλθον,
οὐδὲν ὑπὸ τῆς ἡλικίας κωλυθείς" καίτοι διδόντων μοι τῶν νόμων τὸ μὴ στρατεύεσθαι.
His departure from Rome is commemorated in a coin apud Eckhel. tom. VI

. 430. Limp. Cas. Ner. Trajano optimo Aug. Ger. Dac. + profectio fare br
his coin demonstrates first that the Parthian war did not commonce till the
18th tribunician yoar, because (as Eckhel has shewn p. 449) optimus in this
position did not yet appear in the 17th; and secondly that this title optimus
was thus assumed in the beginning of the 18th year, autumn A. D. 114; be-
chuse J'rajan in the following winter was at Antigch: conf. 8.116, Trajan
in the autumn proceeds through Athens and Seleucia to Antioch: Dio 68, 17.
18, στρατεύσαντος 8 αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ Πάρθους καὶ és ᾿Αθήνας ἀφικομένον, πρεσβεία αὐτῷ

ROMANI 98

| 3 Greek AvTHORS | 4 Latin AvuTHORS

Plutarch wrote the life of Antony before the Par-
thian victories of Trajan: Anton. o. 34 (on the tri-
umph of Ventidius B.C. 38). οὗτος ἀπὸ Παρθῶν ἄχρι
δεῦρο τεθριάμβενκε μόνος. He had already written the
12th book, or Dion and Brutus: Dion. ὁ. 2. δωδεκάτῳ
τῶν παραλλήλων ὅντι βίῳ. which is quoted Anton. c. 70.
Λουκιλίῳ, περὶ οὗ δι᾿ ἑτέρων γεγράφαμεν ὡς ἐν Φιλίπποις
κι τ᾿ Δ. 80. Brut.c.50. The 12th book is also quoted
in Timoleon and' Paulus: Timol. ¢. 13. ταῦτα ἐν τοῖς
περὶ Δίωνος ἀκριβῶς γέγραπται. And in Agesilaus and
Pompey: Pomp. c. 16. Βροῦτος----ὡς ἐν τοῖς περὶ éxelvov
γέγραπται. But of some of the Lives thero scem to
have been two editions; for the 12th book, or Brutus,
is quoted in Cesar: Cees. ὁ. 62. ἐν τοῖς περὶ Bpovrov—
δεδηλώκαμεν. 6. 68. ἐν τοῖς περὶ Bpovrov γέγραπται.
And yet Cesar is quoted in Brutus: Brut. ο. 9. ὡς ἐν
τοῖς περὶ Καίσαρος ἀκριβῶς γέγραπται. Thus again Zhe-
seus and Romulus are quoted Camill. ο. 33. ‘PoptAos—
ὡς ἐν τοῖς περὶ ἐκείνον γέγραπται. and Camillus in Numa:
Num. ο. 9. ἐν τῷ Καμίλλου βίῳ γέγραπται. ο. 12. ἐν τοῖς
περὶ Καμίλλου ἀκριβοῦται. And yet Numa is quoted in
Theseus and Romulus: Thes. ο. 1. ἐπεὶ τὸν περὶ Λυκούρ-
γου τοῦ νομοθέτου καὶ Νομᾶ τοῦ βασιλέως λόγον ἐκδόντες
kT. A,

Apollodorus the architect flourished : he built the Coins apud Kekhel. tom. VI p. 432. 433, which from
bridge of Trajan in A.D. 105: Procop. edif. IV. 6 their inscriptions wore struck before the 18th tribuni-
Ρ. 81 A. ᾿Απολλόδωρος ὁ Δαμασκηνὸς ὁ καὶ παντὸς ye-|cian year commenced :

ονὼς ὙΧτο ων τοῦ ἔργου. and the Forum: Dio 69,4. 1 Imp. Trajanus Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p. cos. VI
Adpavds— Απολλόδωρον τὸν ἀρχιτέκτονα, τὸν τὴν ἀγορὰν p. p.+forum Trajant. or basilica Ulpia.
καὶ τὸ φδεῖον τό τε γυμνάσιον τὰ τοῦ Τραϊανοῦ ποιήματα! 2 Jmn. Coes. Neroa Trajano Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p.
ἐν τῇ Ρώμῃ κατασκευάσαντα, τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐφυγάδευσεν, cos. VI p. p.+ δαϑιϊοα Ulpa. Μ. P. Q. 14. optimo
ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ ἀπέκτεινε. oe sails had ate principi. S.C.
employed Apollodorus: Spartian. Hadr. ¢.19. Aliud| . ee ν
tale simulachrum A ῬΕ ΡΝ architecto auctore facere| ° f ἽΝ : " ok rons oe ἐπ 2 7 o { = Oe. fo
Lune molitus est. and to Hadrian Apollodorus inscribed ae ΠΝ enters nee PEE
his πολιορκητικὰ, of which excerpta aro still extant apud be κω
Math. Vet. p.13—48. ἀνέγνων σοῦ, δεσπότα, THY περὶ 4 p. 436. Imp. ἀρ fies a basa Aug. Ger. Dae.
τῶν μηχανημάτων ἐπιστολὴν, καὶ μακάριος ἐγενόμην ὅτι με kil tr. p. 005. Δ p. po + ᾿ 4 : Q. A. optimo ΤΠ ΤῸ
κοινωνῆσαι ταύτης σοῦ τῆς φροντίδος ἄξιον ἔκρινας. ποιή] 5 A coin of Tyre apud Noris. Epoch. p. 286. αὐτοκρ.
σας οὖν ὑποδείγματά τινα πρὸς πολιορκίαν εὔχρηστα ἔπεμ- Καισ. Nep. Τραϊανὸς σεβ. Γερμ. Aax.+dnuapy. ἐξ.
Wa διαγράψας. That this was addressed to Hadrian is ( ὑπατ. ς΄.
attested by the younger Heron apud testimonia p. X.) Coing apud Eickhel. tom. VI p. 430. 436. belonging
Ke que ab Apol ad Hadrianum imperatorem 0b-)4 the 18th tribunician year, from their inscription
sidionales machine constructe fuerunt. zetzes Chil. optimo Aug. See col. 2.
11. 82—91 notices the ary peel Saag 1 Imp. Trajano optimo Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p.+
and his construction of the: braige Over: the Lenune: cos. VI p. p. S. P.Q. BR. or virtutt ot felicitati.

= 2 Imp. Cas. Ner. Trajano optimo Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m.
tr. p. cos. VI pn. p.+ Senatus populusque Romanus.
S.C.

8 A coin apud Noris. Epoch. p. 288. Tyrtorum: αὐ-
toxp. Kaw. Nep. Τραϊανὸς ἀριστ. σεβ. Γερμ. Aax. +

δημαρχ. ἐξ. on’ Umar. ς΄.

«
;
od

02

115

FASTI

1 Consus 2 Events. ‘

ἐνταῦθα παρὰ τοῦ ᾿᾽Οσρόου ἐνέτυχε, τῆς εἰρήνης δεομένη καὶ δῶρᾳ φέρουσα---καὶ ὃς
οὔτε τὰ δῶρα ἔλαβεν οὔτ᾽ ἄλλο τι ἀπεκρίνατο----πλὴν ὅτι ἡ φιλία ἔργοις καὶ dd λό-
γοις κρίνεται. καὶ διὰ τοῦτ᾽ ἐπειδὰν ἐς τὴν Συρίαν ἔλθῃ πάντα τὰ προσήκοντα ποιή-
σει. καὶ οὕτω διανοίας ὧν ἐπί τε τῆς ᾿Ασίας καὶ ἐπὶ Λυκίας τῶν τε ἐχομένων ἐθνῶν
ἐς Σελεύκειαν ἐκομίσθη. γενομένῳ δὲ αὐτῷ ἐν ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ Αὔγαρος ὁ Ὁσροηνὸς at-
τὸς μὲν οὐκ ἔφθη δῶρα δὲ δὴ καὶ λόγους φιλίους ἔπεμψεν κι τ. λ.-

Coins: seo col. 4. .

aaa naeeee

868. L. Vipstanus Mes-| Trajant 18 from VIII Kal. Fob. trib. pot. 19 from October:

salla M. Vergiltanus Pedo| Earthquake at Antioch, in which the consul Pedo perished: Dio 68. 24. 25.
Messala et Pedone Nor.|dtatplBovros δὲ αὐτοῦ év’Avrioyela σεισμὸς ἐξαίσιος γίνεται" καὶ πολλαὶ μὲν ἕκαμόν
Messala οἱ Podone Ιἀαὶ. πόλεις μάλιστα δὲ ἡ ᾿Αντιόχεια ἐδυστύχησεν' ἅτε γὰρ τοῦ Τραϊανοῦ ἐκεῖ χειμάζοντος,
Chron. Pasch. καὶ πολλῶν μὲν στρατιωτῶν πολλῶν δὲ ἰδιωτῶν κατά τε δίκας καὶ κατὰ πρεσβείας
ἐμπορίαν τε καὶ θεωρίαν πανταχόθεν συμπεφοιτηκότων, οὔτε ἔθνος οὐδὲν οὔτε δῆμος
νολδιοα a Pa οὐδεὶς ἀβλαβὴς 3 doce. K.T. ane ne δὰ σκελῶν συχνοὶ δὲ ὥμων ἐξά
oe e ᾿ LY; ᾿Ιθησαν---ἄλλοι αἷμα ἥμουν" ὧν εἷς καὶ ὁ Πέδων ὁ ὕπατος ἐγένετο" καὶ εὐθύς τε γὰρ
veut. Moss Na i ν 1.) ἀπέθανε. Which fixes this event to the beginning of A. D. 115. conf. Noris.
reall Pp ve > "9 |\ de Epoch. p. 213. 214. Eusebius places it one*ycar too highz Anno 2129
SOND EONS {from Oct. A.D. 113]—Antiochica: terra motus fuit, urbisque tertia paulo minus
Tabula Rome apudGrut.|pars corruit. Evagrius four years: H. BE. Uf. 12. ὁ κατὰ Τραϊανὸν---- ἔνατον
p. 300. 7). Junius Carus|xal πεντηκοστὸν καὶ ἑκατοστὸν ἀγούσης τῆς πόλεως eros τῆς αὐτονομίας γέγονεν
οοορί. ..... pes Mes-|(from Oct. A.D. 110]. Malalas XI p. 359 places it in December of the 164th
salla M. Pedone Vergili-|year= Dec. A.D. 115: ἔπαθεν ᾿Αντιόχεια ἡ μεγάλη ἡ πρὸς Δάφνην τὸ τρίτον at-
an. cos, Ὁ. R. C. απη. τῆς πάθος μηνὶ ἀπελλαίῳ τῷ καὶ δεκεμβρίῳ ιγ΄ ἡμέρᾳ a’, μετὰ ἀλεκτρυόνα, Erovs
DCCCLX VII. χρηματίζοντος pfd κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ᾿Αντιοχεῖς. which is almost a year too low ;
Rome apud Gruter. p. since the true time was Jan. or Feb. of the 163rd year of Antioch.
1070. 1. D. VK. Feb. L,I, Trajan after the earthquake marches in the spring: Dio 68. 26. Τραϊανὸφ δὲ
Vipstano Messalla M. Ver- . Hid a ota ad τὸ se Wit elie began a po
ν ᾿Ελεγείᾳ τῆς ᾿Αρμενίας τὸν Παρθαμάσιριν προσεδέξατο. καθῆστη δὲ ἐπ aros
ἐν τῷ ταφρεύματι--- συμβοησάντων δὲ ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῶν στρατιωτῶν καὶ αὐτοκράτο
Rome apud Gruter. p.|/rdv Τραϊανὸν ὡς ἐπὶ νίκῃ τινὶ ἐβηθλ ΟΝ, truism δὲ ἐν ἐπικαίροις πἀτ λιπὰν
1066. 5. dedicat. V Κ. ὁ Ὑραϊανὸς ἦλθεν ἐς "Ἔδεσσαν, κἀνταῦθα πρῶτον Αὔγαρον εἶδε.
des By. δ. a sete of the Jews in Cyrene and Egypt: Euseb. H. E. IV. 2. ἤδη τοῦ
StanO Δὲ θθ8ᾶι . Τ γ6ι- αὐτοκράτορος εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν ὀκτωκαιδέκατον ἐλαύνοντος, αὖθις ᾿Ιουδαίων κίνησις éxa-
iano Pedone cos. |vacrara πάμπολυ πλῆθος αὐτῶν διέφθειρεν. ἔν re yap ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ καὶ τῇ λοιπῇ
Do his coss. conf. Νο- Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ προσέτι κατὰ Κυρήνην ---ὥρμηντο πρὸς τοὺς συνοίκους Ἕλληναφ ota-
risium Opp. tom. IL μ. 'σιάζειν, αὐξήσαντές τε els μέγα τὴν στάσιν τῷ ἐπιόντι ἐνιαυτῷ (A. Ὁ. 116] πόλεμον
0.5. [οὐ σμικρὸν συνῆψαν. Idem Chron. Anno 2131 [from Oct. A. D. 115] Trayani
189 Judai qui in Libya degebant seditione—decertare cosperunt ὅθ. Anno 2182
Trajan 190 Salamine in urbe Cypri insula Judai facto impete Gracos—ooer-
derunt. Dio 68. 32. καὶ ἐν τούτῳ [during the Parthian ai of κατὰ, Κυρήνην
᾿Ιουδαῖοι----τούς τε ἱΡωμαίους καὶ τοὺς "EAAnvas ἔφθειρον---ὦστε τὰς πάσας δύο καὶ
᾿εἴκοσι μυριάδας ἀπολέσθαι. ἔν τε Αἰγύπτῳ πολλὰ ἔδρασαν ὅμοια καὶ ἐν τῇ Κύπρῳ---
|xal ἀφώλόντο καὶ ἐκεῖ μυριάδες τέσσαρες καὶ εἴκοσι. Orosius VII. 12 places the
| sedition after the earthquake at Antioch: Zerra@ motus Antiochiam pone totam
\subrurt civitatem. Incredibili deinde motu Judai—ewarserunt. :
To this date, namely the campaign of A. D.115, are to be referred; the two
inscriptions within the 18th tribunician year given in A. D. 114, bearing Imp.
VII Imp. VITI. And an inscription apud Gruter. p. 1019.9. Emp. Owsar
.|dint Nerve f. Nerva Trajan. optimus Aug. Germ. Dacicus pontifex maim.
trib. pot. XVITI imp. VITIT cos. VI [male Gruter. cos. V} p. p. facienda ou
ravit. Trajan is imp. VITIT in the campaign of A. D. 115, and this inecrip-
Hon must be psig to the close of his 18th tribunician year.
oins; see col. 4.

giliano Pedone cos.

ROMANI "101

ἃ GREEK AuTHORS 4 Latin AuTuHors

h 7 145
“

--«͵-ἴ.». . es

“ΠΡ of Ignatius. Ho was brought before) = Coins of this year apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 437.
ΜΝ Ἢ Raw ‘ . 3 . .
rajan at Antioch: Acta Martyrii p. 512 ὁ. 2. Tpata-| | Imp. Trajano optino Aug. Ger. Dac. p.m. tr. p. +

νοῦ----ἐνάτῳ ἔτει τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας ἐπαρθέντος ἐπὶ τῇ
νίκῃ τῇ κατὰ Σκυθῶν καὶ Δακῶν---καὶ διωγμὸν ὑπομένειν
ἀπειλήσαντος, πάντας τοὺς εὐσεβῶς ζῶντας 7) θύειν ἣ τε-
λευτᾶν κατηνάγκαζεν. τότε τοίνυν 6 γενναῖος τοῦ Χριστοῦ
στρατιώτης ἑκουσίως ἤγετο πρὸς Τραϊανὸν διάγοντα μὲν 3 ΤΡ. Trajano optimo Aug. Ger, Dac. p.m. tr. p.+
κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν κατὰ τὴν ᾿Αντιόχειαν ἀπουδάζοντα, Rex Parthus. Referring to the interview with
δὲ ἐπὶ ᾿Αρμενίαν καὶ Πάρθους. And at the timo of the Parthamasiria in this campaign: see col. 2.
earthquake gt Antioch : Malalas XI p. 361. ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς) In these coins 7'rajan is not yet Parthicus; and in
βασιλεὺς Τραϊανὸς ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει διῆγεν ὅτε ἡ θεομηνία the beginning of his 19th tribunician year not yet
ἐγένετο. ἐμαρτύρησε δὲ ἐπὶ αὐτοῦ τότε ὁ ἅγιος Ιγνάτιος. Parthicus: Vickhel. p. 1460. ‘* δῦ in musco Ceesarco
But Trajan was not at Antioch till the end of his 17th)“ numus 7'rajani Laodicow signatus anno yfp ex quo
year; and the earthquake happened in Jan. or Feb.|« abest, cognomen Parthici. Idem confirmant numi
A.D. 115. See col. 2. On these accounts the date of «© Ajexandrini inscripti L. ιθ΄ [commencing Aug. 29
Eusebius, the 9th of Zrayan, is justly rejected by Pagij« 4.1). 115 in Alexandrian computation], quorum alii
ad Baron. tom. FE 108 and by Lloyd apud Pagium|« Porhici titulum udhuc omittunt alii addunt.” The
l.c. But they refer tho martyrdom to A. D.116, be-/1¢3rd yoar of Laodicca A. S. 427 (conf. a. 114. 2)
ing misled by Malalas, who places the earthquake al- | commenced Oct. A. D. 115, being conumerary with the
most a year too low. see col. 2, Jqnatius appeared 19th tribunician year of T'rajan.

before Trajan about February of A. D.115, was sent

through Smyrna Troas Macedonia to Romo: conf.

Euseb. H. E. 111. 36 acta Martyrii p.520—530. He

was conducted by slow A eric : Chrysostom. in

Ignatium tom. IT p. 598 B. ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς ἡμετέρας πό-

λέως εἰς τὴν 'Ρώμη» αὐτὸν ἐκάλεσεν,---καὶ τῷ μήκει τῆς

ὁδοῦ καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἡμερῶν τὸ φρόνημα καταβάλλειν

αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶν. His epistle to the Romans is written

from Smyrna Αὐγούστου εἰκάδι τρίτῃ : ο. 10 p.370. The

day of the martyrdom was Dec. 20: ἐγένετο ταῦτα---

Δεκεμβρίῳ εἰκάδι Martyr. 0.7 p. 534. which, when the

date of Malalas for the earthquake is rectified, will be

Deo. 20 A.D.115. It is attested in Act. Martyr. that

Ignatius waa ἃ disciple of St.John: 6.1 p.510. Ἰγνάτιος

ὃ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ᾿Ιωάννον μαθητής. 0.3 p. 520. ἔσπευδε

τὸν ἅγιον [Πολύκαρπον τὸν Σμυρναίων ἐπίσκοπον τὸν συνα-

κροατὴν θεάσασθαι [οὕτω δῆτα ἐν Σμύρνῃ γενόμενος, ἔνθα

ὁ Πολύκαρπος ἦν Euseb. H. E. III. 36]: ἐγεγόνεισαν γὰρ

ᾳάλαι μαθηταὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου ᾿Ιωάννου. Chrysostom in

Ignat.,p. 593 D observes συνεγένετο τοῖς ἀποστόλοις

γνησίων, and calls Jgnatius τὸν συντραφέντα ἐκείνοις καὶ

πανταχοῦ συγγενόμενον καὶ ῥητῶν καὶ ἀπορρήτων αὐτοῖς

κοινωνήσαντα. He adds p. 699 Ο Ἰἰγνάτιον τὸν οὐδὲ

ἑωρακότα τὸν Χριστόν. ,

Imperator VII.
2 Imp. Cos. Ner. Trajano optimo Aug. Ger. Dac. p. m.
tr. p. cos. Vi p. p.+ Imperator VIIT.

ΕΝ

104 FAST I

A.D. 1 Consus ᾿ 2 Events
116 869. L. ZElius Lamia| Trajani 19 from VIII Kal. Feb. trib. pot. 20 from October: conf. a. 97.
Ailianus Vetus Trajan cntors Ctosiphon and penetrates to the Ocean: Dio 68. 28, ἐς τὴν
Phlegon Mir. ὁ. 9. Κτησιφῶντα εἰσῆλθε, παραλαβών τε αὐτὴν αὐτοκράτωρ ἐπωνομάσθη καὶ τὴν ἐπίκλη-

᾿ 5 σιν τοῦ Παρθικοῦ ἐβεβαιώσατο. ἐψηφίσθη δὲ αὐτῷ παρὰ τῆς βουλῆς τά τε ἄλλα καὶ
EB Nano a Veter 6. Nor. νικητήρια ὅσα ἐθελήσει spear vine δὲ a Kenouslarra ἐπεθύμησεν ἐς τὴν
Idat. Chron. Pasch. ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν καταπλεῦσαι. c. 29. 30. ἐν τῷ χρόνῳ ἐν ᾧ ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ωκεανὸν
eliano et Vetere Pont. [κατέπλει καὶ ἐκεῖθεν αὖθις ἀνεκομίζετο, πάντα τὰ ἑαλωκότα crapaxtn καὶ aia
μαθὼν δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Τραϊανὸς ἐν πλοίῳ---τόν τε Λούσιον καὶ τὸν Μάξιμον ἐπὶ τοὺς
eae οἷ Opp. ‘tom. ἀφεστηκότας ἔπεμψε" καὶ οὗτος μὲν ἀπέθανεν ἡττηθεὶς μάχῃ, Λούσιος δὲ ἄλλα τε
θῸ: | [πολλὰ κατώρθωσε καὶ τὴν Νίσιβιν ἀνέλαβε τήν re "Ἔδεσσαν ἐξεπολιόρκησε καὶ διέ-
Llianum et Veterem li-| pepe καὶ ἐνέπρησεν" ἑάλω δὲ καὶ ἡ Σελεύκεια [sc. ad Tigrim] πρός τε ᾿Βρυκίον
ber pontificalis Damasi|KAdpov καὶ πρὸς ᾿Ιουλίου ᾿Αλεξάνδρου ὑποστρατήγων καὶ ἐκαύθη. Τραϊανὸς δὲ φοβη-
tom. Tp. 543. θεὶς μὴ καὶ of Πάρθοι τι νεοχμώσωσι βασιλέα αὐτοῖς ἴδιον δοῦναι ἠθέλησε, καὶ és
Κτησιφῶντα ἐλθὼν---Παρθαμασπάτην τοῖς Πάρθοις βασιλέα ἀπέδειξεν, τὸ διάδημα
αὐτῷ ἐπιθείς" μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἐς τὴν ᾿Αραβίαν ἦλθε.

An inscription: Grutor. p. 248, 2. Hellerense in Lusitania: Imp. Caesart
divi Nerve f. Nerve Trajano optimo Aug. Ger. Parthico Dacico ponty. maxim.
tribun. potest. XVIII imp. XI cos. VI p. ». DD. M. FLV. P.P.D. Bearing
the title Parthicus, and before the end of October A. D. 116.

Macrinus archon at Athens: see col. 3.
Coins: seo col. 4.

117 Ol. 224 U.C. Varr. 870.| 7 γαγαηὶ 20 from VIII Kal. Febr.

Niger et Vipstanus Apro-| The sedition of the Jews τ ἃ. 115] is suppressed: Dio 68. 82. ᾿Ιουδαίονς
nianus μὲν ἄλλοι τε καὶ Λούσιος ὑπὸ Τραϊανοῦ πεμφϑῶν κατεστρέψατο. Eugeb. Η, E.
Nor. Pont. IV. 2. ὁ δὲ αὐτοκράτωρ ὑποπτεύσας καὶ τοὺς ἐν Μεσοποταμίᾳ ᾿Ιουδαίους ἐπιθήσεσθαι
: . τοῖς αὐτόθι Λουσίῳ Κυήτῳ προσέταξεν ἐκκαθᾶραι τῆς ἐπαρχίας αὐτούς. ὃς καὶ παρα-
Aproniano et Nigro 1 ἀδί.} ἀράμενος πάμπολν πλῆθος τῶν αὐτόθι φονεύει" ἐφ᾽ ᾧ κατορθώματι ͵ Ἰουδαίας ἡγεμὼν
Chron. Pasch. Malalas ΧῚ ὑπὸ νοῦ αὐτοκρά ᾿
Fon. 1 Asch, MAAS A" ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος ἀπεδείχθη. Conf. Kuseb, Chron. anno 2131. Dio 68. 82.
Ρ. 362, οὗτος ὁ Κύντος Λούσιος Μαῦρος μὲν ἦν, καὶ αὐτὸς τῶν Μαύρων ἄρχων κ. τ. λ.----καὶ
Spoleti apud Gruterum [τέλος ἐς τοσοῦτον τῆς τε ἀνδραγαθίας ἅμα καὶ τῆς τύχης ἐν τῷδε τῷ πολέμῳ [the
p. 1008.7. J. 0. M. Q.| Parthian war] προεχώρησεν ὥστε ἐς τοὺς ἐστρατηγηκότας ἐσγραφῆναι καὶ ὑπατεῦσαι
Varronius Philoculus V.|rhs τε Παλαιστίνης ἄρξαι. As Lusius was engaged against the Parthians in
S. L. M. posuit VI Id.|A.D. 116 (conf. a.), his success against the Jews must be placed in the begin-
Febr, Aproniano et Nigro|ning of 117.
608. Death of Trajan ἼΩΝ a es of 1976" 154, Dio saath és ene ey τῆς
ere ae Κιλικίας ἐλθὼν---ἐξαίφνης ἀπέψνξε, μοναρχήσας ἔτη δεκαεννέα καὶ μῆνας ἕξ ἡμέρας
oe Ἐπ ee ἡ P : wD ae τε πεντεκαίδεκα. Chron. Pasch. P: 253 C. ἀπέθανεν ἐν Σελινοῦντι πόλει τῆς Σε-
cake ᾿Ιλευκίας ὧν ἐτῶν fe’. Kutrop. VILI. 5. Obiit atatis anno LXIII mense nono ot
die quarto [conf. a. 97], imperit anno XIX mense VI die XV. Repeated Ὁ
Cassiodorus. Clem. Al. Strom. I p. 389 ©. Τραϊανὸς ἔτη ιθ΄ μῆνας ¢” []. A
ἡμέρας ce’. Theophilus ITI. 27 gives him 16 days: ἔτη ιθ΄ μῆνας ἕξ ἡμέρας us’.
Anecd. Paris, Cramer. tom. II p. 283. ἔτη ιθ΄ μῆνας ς΄. Euseb. H. BE. IV. 8.
ἔτεσιν εἴκοσι μησὶν ἕξ δέουσι. ἢ wo begin the 15 days, with Dio, at July 26,
they terminate at Aug. 9; if with Chron. Pasch. we reckon them from ‘uly 25,
they end at Aug. 8. The death of 7'rajan is two days in the one case and
three days in the other before the assumption of the empire by Hadrian:
Spartian. Hadr. ὁ. 4. Quinto Iduum Augusti die legatus ‘sia Hadrianus)
literas adoptionis accepnt [a fictitious adoption managed by Plotina: Oonf. Dion.
69.1 Eutrop. VITI.6 Gibbon Vol. I p. 130], quando σὲ natalem adoptionis ca-
lebrayi jussit. Tertio Iduum earundem, quando et nagalem imperit institust cele-
brandum, excessus a Trajani nuntiatus est, Hadrian was at Antioch: Dio 69. 2.
ἣν δὲ ὅτε ἀνηγορεύθη is sonal Sa ‘Adptavds ἐν τῇ μητροπόλει Συρίας ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ

p. 336 which has Nigro
et Aproniano cos. See
A. D. 130. 4.

ROMANI 103

3 Greek AUTHORS 4 Larin AutTuors

Phlegon of T'ralles remembered one who lived at this} Coins with the title Parthicus: (see col. 2.)
period: Mir. ο. 9. és Λαοδίκειαν τῆς Συρίας γυνὴ---μετω- 1 Apud Noris. Epoch. p. 280. abroxp. Nep. T ραϊανὸν

νομάσθη Αἰτητὸς, ἀνὴρ γενόμενος, ἄρχοντος ᾿Αθήνησι Μα- ἄρισ. Καισ. σεβ. Γερ. Δακ. Παρθ. -Ε᾿Ι[ουλιέων τῶν καὶ
κρίνου, ὑπατευόντων ἐν Ρώμῃ Λουκίου Λαμία καὶ Αἰλιανοῦ Λαοδικέων. ygp. ‘The 163rd yoar was current till
Οὐέτερος. τοῦτον καὶ αὐτὸς ἐθεασάμην. For the time of Oct. Α. Ὦ. 110, and Trajan might receive this
Phlegon conf. a. 138, nanie in the summer of 116; which was already

known in Lusitania before Octobor: see col. 2.

2 Apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 438. Jmp. Cus. Ner. Tra-
Jano optima Aug. Ger. Dac. Parthico p.m. tr. p. cor.
VI p.p.+ Armenia et Mesopotamia wn potestatem
P. kh. redacte, S.C. or Rex Parthia datus. S.C.
or regna adsignata.

3 Imp. Cas. Ner. Trajan. optim. Aug. Germ. Dac. +
Parthico p.m. tr.p. cos. Vi p.p. 8. P.Q.R.

A Imp. Cas. Ner. Trajan. optim. Aug. Ger. Dac. Par-
t ico-+ Parthia capta. p.m. tr.p. cos. VI p.p. δ΄. 1).
Q. R. or reqna adsiqnata. or vota suscepta. p. ma.
tr. p. cos. VI p.p. S.P.Q.R.

5 Issued after October A. D. 116: Jip. Cas. Ner.
Trajano optimo Aug. Germ. + Dac. Parthico p.m.
tr. . ALY cos. VI p.p. S.C.

eaten --ὦὶ -------.-- ο-..-..-.

OLAV Tee wy mw - τ τιν

Coins of Hadrian issued before Jan. 1 Α. 0.118:
Kickhel. tom. VI p. 175.

1 Imp. Ca. di. Trajan. 7. di. Ner, nep. Tra. scene
Ang. + adoptio. tribunic. potestas.

2 Imp. Cas. divi Trajan. Aug. f. Trajan. Hadrian.
opt. Aug. Ger. + Dac. Parthico p.m. tr. p. cos. p.p.
S.C.

3 lnp, Cas. Trajan, Hadriano Aug. dict Tra. Parth.
ft+dici Ner. nep. p.m. tr. p. cos. fort. red.

4 Imp. Cas. Trajan. Hadriano Aug. divi Tra. +
Parth. f. divi Ner. nep. p.m. trp. 608. concord.

5 Imp. Ces. Trajan. Hadriano opt. Aug. Ger. Dac. +
Parthic. divi Trajan. Aug. f. p.m. tr. p. 608. p). γ.
aduptio.

6 Imp. Cesar Trajan. Hadrianus Aug.+ p.m. tr. p.
cos. des. IT. pax.

7 Iinp. Cesar Trajanus Hadrianus Aug. + pont. maz.
tr. pot. cos. S.C. or cos. des. IT. concordia.

8 Imp. Cees. divi Trajan. Parth. ἡ. dior Ner. nep. Tra-
απο Hadriano Aug. + pont, mac. tr. pot. cos. 8. ΟἹ.
or cos. des. 11. concordia.

104

A.D.

Sones

1 ConsuLs

IT et. Salinator
Nor.

Hadriano et Salinatore
Idat. Chron. Pasch.

Hadrianus secundo cos.
aqpure Plotine factus Spar-
tian. Hadr. c. 4.

His firat consulship 18
marked Ibid. c. 3. Lega-
tus pretorius wm Panno-
niam wmferiorem missus
Sarmatas compressit, dis-
ciplinam militarem tenutt,
procuratores latius eva-
gantes coercuit. οὗ hoc con-
sul est factus. sc. cos. syf-
| fectus.

FASTI

2 Events
ee EO ESS RE Seen en ne ae TE ΠΟΥ ΠΝ ΕΒ ee ΉΨΟΝ
[conf. Dion. 68. 33]. The distance, more than 300 English miles, would re-
quire 3 days for the news to pass from Selinus to Antioch. Reiniar ad Dion.
68. 33 supposes the 199 6” 154 to extend from the accession of Zrajan to the
accession of I1adrian: "ὁ Successit Nervw: Jan. 27 ; ergo mortuus Aug. 11; vel
“ὁ potius aliquot diebus ante. Nam usque ad nuntium Hadriano allatum vitam
“ὁ regnumque Zrajant Dio extendit.” But this is not in Dio; and he has
placed the beginning of this period one day and the end two days later than
the numbers of Dio will admit. Malalas XI p. 350. 362 places the death of
Trajan in tho right year: ἐβασίλευσεν ἔτη 16’ καὶ μῆνας ἐξ--ἰ ἐτελεύτα ὧν ἐνιαυ-
τῶν ξς΄. μετὰ δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν Τραϊανοῦ ἐβασίλευσεν "Ἥλιος ᾿Αδριανὸς ἐπὶ τῆς
ὑπατείας ᾿Απρωνιανοῦ καὶ Νίγρονκ On the place of the death of Trajan conf.
Reimar. ad Dion. 68. 33.

Hadrian’s first measures: Spartian. Hadr. c. 5. Mauri lacessebant, Sarmata
bellum inferebant, Britanni teneri sub Romana ditione non poterant, A:gyptus
seditiontbus urgebatur, Lycia denique ac Palestina rebelles animos efferebant.
Quare omnia trans Euphratem ac Tigrim reliquit. Eutrop. VIII. 6. Trajani
glorice invidens statim provincias tres reliquit—ac finem imperit esse voluit Eu-
phratem. Dacia is retained: Eutrop. Ibid.

118 |871. Hadrianus Augustus) Hadriani 2 from 111 dd. Aug. trib. pot. 2 also from 111 Id. Aug. conf. a.

119. 4.

Hadrian comes to Rome: Spartian. Hadr. ο. 5.6. Per IUyricum Romam
venit. Trajano divinos honores—postulavit.—Imaginem Trajani curr triumphal
vexit—patris patria nomen sibi delatum statim et iterwm postea distulit [conf. a.
128]—aurwm coronarium Italia remisit in provincits minutt.—Audito dein tu-
multu Sarmatarum et Roxolanorum, premissis exercitibus Masiam petstt.—oum
rege Roxolanorum—pacem composuit. Nigrini insidias, quas tlle sacrificants
Hadriano, conscio sin Lusio et multis alis, paraverat,—evasit. Quare Palma
Terracine Celsus Baiis Nigrinus Faventiea Lusius (conf. a. 116 Ammian.
X XIX. 5, 4] in itinere—occisi sunt. Unde statim Hadrianus ad refellendam
tristissimam de 86 opinionem, quod occidh passus esset uno tempore quatuor consu-
lares, Romam vent, Dacia T'urboni credita,—et congiarium duplex prasens po-
pulo dedit.—ad colligendam autem gratiam nihil pretermittens infinitam pecuntam
que fisco debebatur—remisit, syngraphis in foro divi Trajani—icensis. The
deaths of the four senators in the begitming of the reign are yeoorded by Dio
69. 2. διά τινας φόνους ἀρίστων ἀνδρῶν οὖς ἐν ἀρχῇ τε τῆς ἡγεμονίας καὶ πρὸς τῇ
τελευτῇ τοῦ βίον πεποίητο διεβλήθη ---καὶ ol μὲν ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ φονευθέντες Πάλμας τε
καὶ Κέλσος Νιγρῖνός τε καὶ Λούσιος ἦσαν. These facts are fixed to the second
consulship of Hadrian by coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 476.

1 Imp. poe oe Hadrianus Aug.+ adventus Aug. pont. maa. tr. pot.
cos. 1]. δ. Ο.

2 Imp. Cas. Hadrian. divi Ner. Trajan. opt. fil.+ Aug. Ger. Dac. Par. p.m.
tr. p. cos. ttero. S. P. Q. ἢ.

3 Imp. Ces. Trajan. Hadriano opt. Aug. G. D. Part.+divo Trajano pairs.

4 Imp. Cesar i Hadrianus Aug. + liberalitas Aug. pont. man. tr. pot.
cos. If, δ. O. ᾿

5 Imp. Cesar Trajan. Hadrianus Aug.+p.m. tr.p. cos. I, (or cos. dx. 111.)
at, Aug. 7

6 Imp. Casar Trajanus Hadrianus Aug.+liberalitas Aug. pont. maa. tr. pot.
tt cos. 11. 8.0. Tssued within Aug. 11—Dec. 31.

7 Imp. Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Aug. p.m. trip. cos. II + reliqua vetera
a S novies mill abolita. 8. C. aus Ronis spa Rothe 4) 8 ex

ROMANI : 105

3 Greek AutTHors 4 Latin AurTnHors

Epictetus and Favorinus were favoured by Hadrian:| Scaurus flourished in the reign of Hadrian: Gell.
Spartian. Hadr. ο. 16. In summa familiaritate Epicte-|N. A. XI. 15. Terentius Scaurus divi Hadriani tempo-
tum et Heliodorum philosophos et—grammaticos, 1 hetores,| ribus grammaticus vel nobilissimus. From 25 to 30
musicos, geometras, pictores, astrologos habuit ; pre cete-| years after this date his son, also named Scaurus, was
ris (ut multi asserunt) eminente Favorino. Epictetus was} the preceptor of L. Verus: conf. a. 143.
already grown up in the reign of Nero, 50 years before} Juvenal flourished. He composed Sat. XIII sixty
the accession of Hadrian : Suid. p. 1369 O. ’Exlxrnros| years after the consulship of Fontewus A. D. 59: XIII.
Ἱεραπόλεως τῆς Φρυγίας φιλόσοφος δοῦλος δὲ ᾿Επαφρο- 17. Stupet hac, qui jam post terga reliquit Sexaginta
δίτον τῶν σωματοφυλάκων τοῦ βασιλέως Νέρωνος [de] annos, Fonteio consule natus ?

Epaphrodito Epictetus diss. I. 1, 20 I. 19,19. 20 I. 26,
11]. πηρωθεὶς δὲ τὸ σκέλος ὑπὸ ῥεύματος [χωλὸς ἐκ νέας
ἡλικίας Simplic. ad Enchirid. p. 165. χώλανσις Ἐπικτή-
του Ibid. p. 162. ὁ δοῦλος καὶ χωλὸς καὶ πένης Ἐπίκτητος
Ibid. p. 206] ἐν Νικοπόλει τῆς νέας Ἠπείρου gxnoe. He
dwelt at Nicopolie during the reign οἵ Zrayan: conf.
a. 103, He was dead before the time of Gellius: N. A.
II. 18. De Hptcteto—recentior est memoria. And of Lu-
cian: πρὸς ἀπαίδευτον tom. VIII p. 15. καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐγέ-
νετό τις καὶ ἔτι ἐστὶν, οἶμαι, ds τὸν ᾿Επικτήτου λύχνον
τοῦ Στωϊκοῦ---ἐπρίατο κι τι λ And of UM. Antonius: περὶ
ἑαυτοῦ I. 7. παρὰ “ουστίκου---τὸ ἐντυχεῖν τοῖς ᾿Επικτη-
τείοις ὑπομνήμασιν. VII. 19. πόσους ἤδη ὁ αἰὼν Χρυσίπ-
πους, πόσους Σωκράτεις, πόσους ᾿Επικτήτους καταπέπωκεν;
Whence Fabricius B. G. tom. V p. 68 Brucker H. Phil.
tom. II p. 572 Kuster ad Suid. and others with rea-
gon reject the account of Themistius Or. 5 p. 63 D
and of Suidas 1. 6. who suppose Epictetus to have
reached the reign of Marcus. And we may place the
death of Epictetus at a very advanced age in the reign
of Hadrian. .
« Hadrian waa sfterwards jealous of Favorinus: Dio
69. 8. ᾿Αδριανὸς---ὁμίσει τοὺς Ev τιψι ὑπεραίρονταςφ' κὰκ
τούτον καὶ τὸν Φαβωρῖνον τὸν Γαλάτην τόν τε Διονύσιον
τὸν Μιλήσιον τοὺς σοφιστὰς καταλύειν ἐπεχείρει x. τ. λ.
Oonf, Spartian. Hadr. ο.15. Philostratus V. S. 1. 8.

Pp

106

A.D.

ASSET STI

eens | et, Oh An eens IRD I,

119 (872. Hadrianus Augustus

120 |873. 1. Catilius Severus

FASTI

€

1 Consuts 2 vents

Grutero p. 10 Panvinio p. 335. Imp. Ces. divi Trajant Parthici f. d. Neroe
nep. Trajano Hadriano Aug. pont. max. trib. pot. 11 cos, LT quod wnus omnvum
principum et solus remittendo sestertium novies millies centena milla n. debt-
tum fisci non prasentes modo sed et posteros suos prastitit hac liberalitate 80-
curos. Within Aug. 11—Dec. 31. Dio 69. 8. ἐλθὼν és τὴν “Ρώμην ἀφῆκε
τὰ ὀφειλόμενα TH τε βασιλικῷ καὶ τῷ δημοσίῳ τῷ τῶν ἱῬωμαίων, ἐκκαιδεκαετῆ
ὁρίσας χρόνον ἀφ᾽ οὗ τε καὶ μέχρις οὗ τηρηθήσεσθαι ταῦτ᾽ ἔμελλεν. Hieron.
Anno 2134 Hadriani 29 Hadrianus reliqua tributorum urbis relaxavit, chartts
publice incensis. Plurimos etiam ipeis tributis liberos prestitit. Tusobius
at the same year: Senatus Hadrianum dei loco habuit. Syncellus p. 349 A.
"Adptavos χρεῶν ὀφειλὰς---ἀπέκοψε, καύσας τοὺς χάρτας. ὁ αὐτὸς ‘Pwpalots
φόρους πολλοὺς ἐχαρίσατο, ὅθεν ἡ σύγκλητος θεὸν αὐτὸν ἐψηφίσατο. At the
true date in Kuscbius and Hieron.

Yolumna ex Appi vie ruinis apud Gruter. p. 154. 6. Imp. Oesari divt Tra-
jani Parthici f. divi Neroe nepoti Trajano Hadriano Aug. pontif. maxim. trib.
pot. IT cos. IT viatores qui ἐρεῖ et cos. et pr. ceterisque magistratib. apparerent et
H.V. Within Aug. 11—Dec. 31 A.D. 118. On the upper part is an in-
scription of Vespasian: conf. a. 76. In the centre, one of Nerva: Imp. Nerve
Cas. Aug. pont. max. trib. pot. cos. III pater patria refectt. Inseribed A. D.97.

Hadriani 3 from 117 Id. Aug.

The third consulship of Hadrian: Spartian. Hadr. ο. 8. Tertio consules, quum

ipse ter fuisset, plurimos fecit; infinitos autem secunds consulatus honore cumutavit,

aap autem tertium consulatum et quatuor mensibus tantum egit et in eo scope jus
ἰδ,

Hadrian after the remission of the public debts celebrates his birthday :
Dio 69. 8. ἐλθὼν és τὴν Ρώμην ἀψῆκε τὰ ὀφειλόμενα κ. τ. A. [within Aug. 11--
Dec. 31 A. D.118: conf. a. 118] ἔν τε τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ γενεθλίοις προῖκα τῷ δήμῳ τὴν
θέαν ἀπένειμεν x.t.d. (Jan. 24 A. D. 119]. ;

Turbo is appointed preetorian preefect in the place of Attianus, and Clarus in
the place of Similis: Spartian. Had. 6.9. Quum Titiani ἢ, Attiant] prafects
sut et quondam tutoris potentiam ferre non posset, nisus est ewm obdtruncare ;
revocatus est, quia jam quatuor consularium occisorwm [conf. a. 118]—premebatur
ividia. cui quum successorem dare non posset quia non petebat, id agit ut petoret ;
atque ubi primum petit in Turbonem transtulit potestatem. quum quidem etiam
Simili alteri praefecto Septicium Clarum successorem dedit. According to Dio
69.19 Similis τὴν τῶν δορυφόρων ἀρχὴν ἄκων ἔλαβε καὶ λαβὼν ἐξίστατο. which
may be reconciled with Spartianus. Spartian. ]. 6. proceeds: Summotis his a
prefectura quibus debebat imperium, Campaniam petit ejusque omnia oppida
beneficiis et largitionibus sublevavit. Probably in this year; after the four
months of his consulship were expired.

Inscriptions: see col. 4.

Hadrian 4 from 111 Id. Aug. ΓΝ
The progress of Hadrian through the provinces is related by Dio 69.9 after
the death of Euphrates A.D. 119 :, ᾿Αδριανὸς δὲ ἄλλην ἀπ᾽ ἄλλης diaropevdpevos
SeBijoov καὶ ΦΦούλκο ἐπαρχίαν x.t..—by Spartianus c. 10---12 after his third consulship and his
Chinn. Pasch mk"! visit to Campania: Post hec profectus in Gallas omnes causariia liberalitatibus
a P sublevavit. Inde in ei hiedeat ᾿ϑυκολποόμουμόμνι 76 pedal mitibus Britan-
armor Roms apud|niam petiit, in qua multa correnit, muru millia passwum pri-
Panvinium p.335 Grute-|mus ducit qui oe ee Romanosque dicen —compoutis in Britanma aus |

IIT ct Rusticus Nor.

Hadriano IV et Rustico
Idat.

Αἰλίον ᾿Αδριανοῦ τὸ β΄ καὶ
“Ρουστικίον Chron. Pasch.

T. Aurelius Fulous Nor.
Severo 17 et Fulgo Idat.

.

R-OMANI

3 GREEK AUTHORS

καὶ PaBwpivoy τὸν φιλόσοφον ἡ εὐγλωττία ἐν σοφισταῖς

κήρνττεν. ἦν μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἑσπερίων Γαλατῶν οὗτος, ’ Ape-
λάτον πόλεω----διαφορᾶς δὲ αὐτῷ πρὸς ᾿Αδριανὸν βασιλέα
γενομένης οὐδὲν ἔπαθεν. Favorinus was the pupil of
Dio: Philostr. Ibid. p. 490. ἐνύπνιόν μοι, ὦ βασιλεῦ,
γέγονεν---ἐπιστὰς γάρ μοι Δίων ὁ διδάσκαλος ἐνουθέτει με
x. TA. Ῥ. 49]. Δίωνος μὲν οὖν ἀκοῦσαι λέγεται. He
taught Herodes Atticus: p. 490. ἐπιτηδειότατος μὲν οὖν
Ἡρώδῃ τῷ σοφιδτῇ ἐγένετο διδάσκαλόν re ἡγουμένῳ καὶ
πατέρα. Conf. II. 1 p. 564. And Alewander: V.S.
IT. 5 p. 576. διδάσκαλοι τῷ ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ ἐγένοντο Φαβω-
ρῖνός τε καὶ Διονύσιος.

Valerius Pollio flourished: Suid. p. 8068 B. Πωλίων
᾿Αλεξανδρεὺς ὁ Οὐαλέριος χρηματίσας, φιλόσοφος, γεγονὼς
ἐπὶ ᾿Αδριανοῦ" οὗ παῖς Διόδωρος ὁ φιλόσοφος ὁ γράψας
ἐξήγησιν τῶν ζητουμένων παρὰ τοῖς « ῥήτορσιν [conf. a.
137]. ἔγραψε συναγωγὴν ᾿Αττικῶν λέξεων κατὰ στοιχεῖον
[Πωλίωνος λεξικὸν κατὰ στοιχεῖον is in Phot. cod. 1.9],
καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ φιλόσοφα. To this Pollio may be ascribed
ἀπομνημονεύματα Μουσωνίον φιλοσόφου mentioned by
Suidas p. 3063 A. unless they aro rathor to be given
to Claudius Pollio apud Plinium Ep. VIT. 31, 5.

Death of Luphrates: Dio 69. 8. ἐν μὲν τῷ ἔτει ἐκείνῳ
[the year in which Hadrian celebrated his birthday :
see col, 2] Εὐφράτης ὁ φιλόσοφος ἀπέθανεν ἐθελοντὴς, ἐπι-
τρέψαντος αὐτῷ καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αδριανοῦ κώνειον διὰ τὸ γῆρας καὶ
τὴν νόσον πιεῖν. Eusebius places this fact one year too
low: Anno 2136 [from Oct. A. 1). 120] Hadriani 49
Euphrates stoicus philosophus agnoscebatur. But Hie-
ronymus: Anno 2137 Hadrian’ 50. Kuphrates stoicus
philosophus moritur. Euphrates was already known in
A.D. 69: conf. ἃ,

. Dionysius Milesius, 43:0 disciple of Zs@us (conf. a.101),
was favoured by Hadrian: Philostr. V.S. I. 22 p. 524.

107

4 Latin AUTHORS

Inscriptions apud Eckhel. tom. VIII p. 414 mark-

ing the sccond tribunician year: “ Marmora duo apud
“ Muratorium in quorum uno Hadrianus dicitur trib.
** pot. LT cos. 11 [within Aug. 11—Dee. 31 A. D. 118]
‘in altero trib, pot. 17 cos. 111 [within Jan. 1—Aug. 10
“ A.D.119].” The second tribunician year therefore
is still current in A. D.119. Confirmed by tab. apud
Giruter. which makes the 12th tribunician year still
current Feb. 18 A.D. 129: conf. ἃ. 129. 2. 139. 4.

An inscription apa Gruter. p. 248. 8 ex Panvinio
p- 335: lip. Ces. divt Trajan Parthies f. divi Nerve
nep. Trajano Hadriano Aug. pont. max. trib. pot. IIT

᾿Αδριανὸς σατράπην μὲν αὐτὸν ἀπέφηνεν οὐκ ἀφανῶν ἐθνῶν [608. 111 ump. II p. p. Ithodanict indulgentissimo principi.
κατέλεξε δὲ τοῖς δημοσίᾳ ἱππεύουσι καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ Μουσείῳ [18 of doubtful authority, from the lotters p.p. Conf.
σιτουμένοις. But Hadrian was afterwards jealous of| Eckhel. tom. VI p. 516.517. This title p. p. is absent
hie fame: Dio 69. 8. conf. ἃ. 118. Dionysius was an|from another marble Grumenti in Lucanis ad Sauram
old man when Polemo was νεανίας: Philostr. V.S. I. 22|flumen apud Gruter. p. 248.9. Imp. Cesari divi Tra-

p. 524. 525. For Polemo conf. a. 133. 135.

Euseb. Chron. Anno 2135 [from Oct. A. D. 119]
Hadriant 8° Plutarchus Oheronensis εὐ Sextus σέ Aga-
thodulus et Cinomaus philosophi cognoecebantur. At the
same year in Hieronymus. Syncellus p. 349 B. Πλού-
rapyos Χαιρωνεὺς φιλόσοφος ἐπιτροπεύειν “EAAdbos ὑπὸ
τοῦ philly aon κατεστάθη γηραιός. Σέξστος φιλόσοφος
καὶ ᾿Αγαθόβονλον καὶ Οἰνόμαος ἐγνωρίζοντο. Plutarch is
now in advanced age, but Sextus in early youth. If

jant Parth. [supple f\] divi Nerve nep. Trajan. Hadri-
ano Aug. pont. max. tr. pot. IIT cos. IT L. Aquilius
Mamus ad, pr. LI vir. Q. ob hon. augur. (1. Auquat.| D.D.
Within Aug. 11 A.D. 119—Aug. 10 A.D. 120.

OF τσ τ τ στ τι NE eatin Meee eee

eo

P2

108 FASTI

A.D. 1 ConsnLs 2 Events

EAR

rum p. 599.9. 2. Δ. Di-|transgressus in Galliam Alexandrina seditione turbatus.—post hac Hispanias pe-
adumeno Aug. liberto pre-|tit et Tarracone hiemavit.—post hoc per Asiam at insulas ad Achaiam navigatit,

osit, ordinato ultro a divo|et Eleusinia sacra exemplo Herculis Philippique suscepit.—post in Siciliam navi-
Tito VITI cos. [A. D. 80] |gavit, in qua Abtnam montem conscendit.—Inde Romam venit atque ea ea ὧδ
excessit 1111 Idus Septemb.| Africam transiit.—Nee quisquam fere principum tantum terrarum tam celoriter
L. Catilio Severo T. Au-|peragravit. Denique quum post Africam Romam redisset, statim ad orientem
relio Fulvo cos. profectus per Athenas iter fecit atque opera que apud Athenienses omperat dedi-

Canitolin. Antonin. ¢, ἡ οἷ, ut Joris Olympw edem, et aram sit. These journeys occupied many
ee aN Ho visited Gaul in A. D. 120, Arabia and Egypt in A’. Ὁ. 130: conf. a.

é ino Pio: Fuit Yours , ᾿ a
ee Pia His coins mark the countries which he visited but not the yoars: conf. a. 133.

Rightly reforred to this

year by Casaubon ad lo-
cum p. 48.

121 [0]. 225 U. C. Varr. 874.| Hadriani 5 from LT Id. Aug.
M. Annius Verus If et} Birth of ©. Aurelius: Capitolin. Marco c. 1. Natus est Rome VI Kal. Maias
Augur Nor. Idat. Capi-|in monte Calio in hortis [hence mons Carlius meus Marcus apud Frontonem Ep.

tolin. Marco 6. I. Marco I.1 p. 68], avo suo [86. Annio Vero] iterum et Augure coss. Natales Cx-
Sevjpov τὸ β΄ καὶ Adyv-| atum apud Bucherium p 276. Maret Antonini VI Kal. Mais.
pivov Chron. Pasch. Inscriptions of the 5th tribunician year: Gruter. p. 198.1. Collegium Augu-

rum auctor[e] Imp. Cesare divi Trajani Parthici f. divi Nerve nepote Trajano
Hadriano Aug. pontif. max. trib. pot. V cos. IIT procos. terminos i reatitu-
endos curavit. Idem p. 156. 1. Imp. Caesar divi Trajani Parthien f. divi Nerve
nepos Trajanus Hadrianus Aug. pontif. maz. trib. pot. V cos. III restituit. Idem
p. 197.5. Bx auctoritate imp. Cesaris divi Trajani Parthict f. ο. Hadrians
Auq. pontif. max, trib. potest. V imp. IIIT (leg. imp. 11. conf. 2. 186. 137] cos.
TIT Messius Rusticus curator alvet Tiberis et cloacarum urbis R. R. restituit &e.
Within Aug. 11 A.D. 121—Aug. 10 A. Ὁ. 122,

875. Acilius Aviola Co-| Hadrian 6 from ITI Id. Aug. |

rellius Pansa Nor. Idat.| Hadrian visits Athens, according to Euscbius: Anno 2187 [from Oct. A. D.

Chron. Pasch. 121) Hadriani 5° Hadrianus rogantibus Athentensibus leges e Dracone Solone ali-
Tabula in campo Martio|isque decerptas scripsit. Quum Cephisus amnis Eleusinem inundasset, Hadrianus

apud (iruterum p. 337|pontem ill: imposuit. Idem Athenis hiemavit. Placed by Hieronymus partly

Panvinium p. 335. ...le‘us|anno 2138, partly anno 2139. Probably the visit described by Spartianus

Diocles agitator factio-| (conf. a. 120), which preceded the voyage to Sicily. He might pass at Tar-

nis russate ... one His-|raco the winter of A. D.124 (Spartian. 1]. c.), and at Athens the winter of

panus Lusitanus annorum| Α. Ὦ. 124.

NAN ATT mens. VII d.| Cippus Suess in Campania apud Gruterum p. 151. 8 ...... Palréhict fil. divi

N XIII ... mum aqitarit| Nerve nep. Trajant Hadriani Aug. pontif. maz. trib. pot. VI cos. 111 viam Sues-

in factione alb. Acilio Avi-|sanis municipibus sua pec. fectt.

ola et Corellio Pansa cos. Coins: sce col. 4.

122

123 |876. Q. Arrius Petinus| Hadriani7 from 111 Id. Aug.

C. Ventidius Apronianus| In monte Pulciano in columna publica apud Gruterum p. 156. 2. Imp. Cesar

Nor. Aproniano οἱ Pan-| divi Trajani Parthici fil. divi Nerve nep. Trajanus Hadrianus Aug. pont. maa.

pino Idat. trib. pot. VII cos. LIT vam Cassiam vetustate collabsam a Olusinor. finibus Flo
᾿Απρωνιανοῦ τὸ β΄ xai|Tentiam perduat milha passuwm XXOL. Within Aug. 11 A.D. 123—Aug. 10

Παμπίνου Chron. Pasch. | A. D. 124. |

Antique figulinse signum

ROMANI 109

8 Greex AvuTHors 4 Latin AuTHorS

Plutarch was 20 when Nero visited Greece (conf. a.
66), he would be now 74. His grandfather Lamprias
conversed with Phitlotas, who was a young man in
B. 0. 40: Plutarch. Anton. ο. 28. διηγεῖτο γοῦν ἡμῶν
τῷ πάππῳ Λαμπρίᾳ Φιλώτας ὁ ᾿Αμφισσεὺς ἰατρὸς εἶναι
μὲν ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ τότε μανθάνων τὴν τέχνην κ. τ. λ.
He is mentioned (Λαμπρίας ὁ ἡμέτερος πάππος) Sympos.
I. 5. and is ἃ speaker in the dialogue in Sympos.
V p. 684 A. Aaumplas ὁ πάππος ἡμῶν ἔφη. p. 678 E. εἰς
μέσον ἤδη φθεγξάμενος ὁ πάππος ἡμῶν Aaunpias. His
great grandfather Nicarchus remembered the battle of
Actium in B.C. 30: Plutarch. Anton. c. 69. ὁ γοῦν
πρόπαππος ἡμῶν Νίκαρχος διηγεῖτο x.t. A. Sextus, tho

randson of Plutarch: Capitolin. Marco c. 3 Eutrop.
VII I. 12. was still living towards the end of the reign
of Marcus, 57 years after this date: conf. a. 177.

Artemidorus Capito and Dioscorides are named by| Two coins of this year are givon in Eckhol tom. VI
Galen tom. XV } 21. ᾿Αρτεμίδωρος ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Kani-|p. 486. 50].

ΓΕ ἔκδοσιν ἐποιήσατο τῶν Ἱπποκράτους βιβλίων εὐδοκι-} | Imp. Cas. Hadrianus Aug. cos. 111.-Ὲ απ. DCCCL
μήσασαν οὐ μόνον παρὰ ᾿Αδριανῷ τῷ αὐτοκράτορι ἀλλὰ VII aah ash Ὁ cs. ξὺν

καὶ νῦν ἱκανῶς ὑπὸ πολλῶν σπουδαζομένην, ὥσπερ Kal ἡ 2 Inp. C. Tr one H d Nan ' "
τοῦ συγγενοῦς αὐτῷ Διοσκουρίδον. Idem tom. XIX p. a te WI + é OCC 7 XIU "9: ἢ ΤῊ see ds
68. πολλὰ γοῦν βιβλία Διοσκουρίδης γράψας, οὐχ ὁ ἐπι- τε SC an =a nat. urd. p. cur.
κληθεὶς Φακᾶς, ὁ Ηροφίλειος [Suid. p. 1022. Διοσκουρί- i a

dns ᾿Αγα(αρβεὺς, ἰατρὸς, ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς Φακᾶς----συνῆν δὲ As the year 1000 was celebrated by Philp in 1]. C.
Κλεοπάτρᾳ ἐπὶ ᾿Αντωνίου], ἀλλ᾽ ὁ νεώτερος, ὁ κατὰ τοὺς Varr. 1001 [conf. a. 248), it is likely that the year 874
πατέρας ἡμῶν. Dioscorides and his kinsman Capito|was celebrated by Hadrian in U.C. Varr. 875 ; and
might flourish at this period, about eight years before|that these coins refer to April 21 A. D, 122.

the birth of Galen.)

ee) eee ς-ν.ὦ “ὦ...

110
A.D. _1 Consuts

emneeeetmenee ἢ τ “σατο π΄ 6 Sen rere

apud Panvin. p. 335 Gru-

ter.p.1082.16. Q.Arr.Pe-
tin. C. Ventid. Apron. cos.

Ibid. Grut. p. 1079. 10.
Q. Oppius f—Petino οἱ
AA proniano cos.

sa = ee ae re αν

124 (877. Μ᾿ Acilius Glabrio

C. Bellicius Torquatus Nor.
Idat. Chron. Pasch.

FASTI

2 Events

Hadriant 8 from 111 Id. Aug.
[Inscriptions boaring the sth tribunician = Jaennii Hispan. apud Gru-
terum p. 248.10. Imp. Ocs. divi Trajant Part. f. divi Neroe nep. Trajan.

Tabula in campo Martio|adriano Aug. pont. maw. tr. p. VITT cos. LIT p. p. Basis marmorea Tibure

apud (rrut. p. 337 Panvi-

apud Grut. p. 249.5. Imp. Casart divi Trajani Parthici fil. divi Nerve nep.

nium p. 335. de Diocle ;| Z7rajano Hadriano Aug. pont. max. trib. pot. VILL imp. 11 cos. 11] p. Ἢ optimo
8

conf. a. 122. primu] Cl-
cit in factione eadem M°

Acilio Glabrione C. Bel-

maximoque principi magistri Augustales L. Oornelius Maaimus ὅτο. addi-
tion p.p. in these two inscriptions, in the 8th tribunician year, is erroneous:
conf. a. 119.4, 128.2. Perhaps the date in both may be corrected to trib. pot.

licio Torquato cox. primum| «Ὁ 1 or A. 1). 129.]

agitavit in factione prasina

Torquato Asprenate IT et

Annio Libone cos. [A. D.

128]. pranun υἱοὶ [in fac-

tion |e russata Lenate Pon-
tiano et Annio Rufino cos.
[A. D. 131] summa quadri-
γα agitavitannis XXIII.
Ke.

125 [0]. 226 1], C. Varr. 878.
7. Cornelius Scipio Asia-
dicus 71 T. Vettins Agqui-
linns Nor. Asiatico et A-
quilino Tdat.Chron. Pasch.

Rome in antiqua figu-
lina apud Panvinium p.
336 Gruterum p. 108,17.
P, Corn, Asiatic. 7] T.
rttio Aquil. cos,

Hadriani 9 from 111 Id. Aug.

Hadrian according to Eusebius is at Athens: Anno 2140 [from Oct. A. D.
121] Hadriani 800 Hadrianus rebus Eleusiniorum imbuitur urbique Athenarum
multa largitur. In Hieronymus anno 2141. On this occasion he is addressed
by Quadratus and Aristides: Anno 2140 Quadratus A i postolorum discipulus ot
Aristides dogmatis nostri philosophus Atheniensis supplices libellos Hadriano ob-
tulerunt imperatori. Jam idem et a Sereno illustri preside (Sereno Granto legato
Oros, VIT. 137 literas acceperat de Christianis contra fas non oocidendis ob vulyt
rumorem sine inguisitione criminumque objectione. Scripsit ergo ad Minutium
Fundanum Asie proconsulem, ut sine criminis expostulatione nemo damnapetur.
cujus edicti exemplar adhue circwmfertur. In Hieronymus anno 2142. Named
by Synccllus p. 348 C. D and Orosius Υ11.18, Hieronymus ad Magnum tom.
IT p. 1082=tom. II p. 218 F. Quadratus Apostolorum discipulus—nonne Adri-
ano principt Eleusine sacra invisenti librum pro nostra reliqnone tradidit? &o.—
Aristides philosophus, vir eloquentissimus, cidem principi apologeticum pro Chri-
stiania obtulit. Conf. Hieron. Catalog. c. 19.20. Eusebius H. E. IV.3 pre-
serves a fragment of Quadratus: τοῦ δὲ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὰ ἔργα del napnws ἀληθῆ
γὰρ ἦν. οἱ θεραπευθέντες, of ἀναστάντες ἐκ νεκρῶν, οἱ οὐκ ὥφθησαν μόνον θέραπευ-
ὄμενοι καὶ ἀνιστάμενοι ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀεὶ παρόντες, οὐδὲ ἐπιδημοῦντος μόνον τοῦ σωτῆρος
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπαλλαγέντος, ἦσαν ἐπὶ χρόνον ἱκανὸν, ὥστε καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἡμετέρους χρό-
νους τινὲς αὐτῶν ἀφίκοντο.

According to Eusebius himself, Hadrian ig again at Athens anno 2145 or
Oct. A.D. 129. conf. a. . 7

ROMANI

8 Greex AUTHORS

mmc ce wal “6. A ce tech He πο

Philo Bibliue is in his 78th year in the consulship of
Herennius Severus, and perhaps in A.D. 124: conf. a.
47. Scaliger ὀλυμπ. dvayp. p. 342 places the 78th year
of Philo and the consulship of Severus at Ol. 229. 1
A.D.137. But, as no Severus was consul in that yeur,
Tillemont tom. II p. 277 supposes Scaliger to mean
Ol. 230.1 A.D. 141. These dates, Ol. 229 or Ol. 230,
are less consistent with the text of Suidas or with the
time of PAtlo and of his disciple Hermippus than Ὁ].
225. Philo is consul himself according to Suidas p.
3809 C and Eudocia p. 424. Followed by Tillemont
l.c. and by Harles ad Fabric. B.G. tom. IV p. 753.
But Kuster ad Suid. justly doubts this, and accounts
it the mistake of a transcriber attributing the consul-
ship of Severus to Philo himself. Suidas p.3809 names
the works of Philo: γέγραπται αὐτῷ περὶ κτήσεως καὶ
ἐκλογῆς βιβλίων βιβλία ιβ΄. περὶ πόλεων, καὶ obs ἑκάστη
αὐτῶν ἐνδόξους ἤνεγκε, βιβλία λ΄ [conf. Suid. v. Σερῆνος].
περὶ τῆς βασιλείας ᾿Αδριανοῦ, ἐφ᾽ οὗ καὶ ἣν ὁ Φίλων.
Perhaps in this last work he mentioned his 78th year.
For his version of Sanchoniatho apud Euscb. P. BK. I. 9
see Appendix.

Pausanias the author of the περιήγησις remembered
this Olympiad: V.21, 6. ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν----ἔκτῃ ἐπὶ ταῖς εἴκοσι
καὶ διακοσίαις ὀλυμπιάσι. He flourished in the reign of
Hadrian: 1. δ, δ. wor’ ἐμὲ ἤδη βασιλέως ᾿Αδριανοῦ. His
work was the labour of many years. He mentions II.
27,7 ὁπόσα ᾿Αντωνῖνος ἀνὴρ τῆς ξυγκλήτου βουλῆς ἐφ᾽
ἡμῶν ἐποίησεν. It is a probable conclusion that this
sentence describing Antoninus was written in the reign
of Hadrian. But a part of his work was composed
almest 40 years after the death of Hadrian: conf. a.
176. Lib. J was written before the Odeum was begun
by Herodes Atticus; lib. VII after ho had finished it:
VIL, 20, 3. ἀνὴρ ᾿Αθηναῖος ἐποίησεν “Hpwdns ἐς μνήμην
ἀποθανούσης γυναικός. ἐμοὶ δὲ ἐν τῇ ᾿Ατθίδι ξυγγραφῇ
τοῦτο παρείθη τὸ δεῖον ὅτι πρότερον ἔτι ἐξείργαστό μοι
τὰ ἐς ᾿Αθηναίους ἣ ὑπῆρκτο Ἡρώδης τοῦ οἰκοδομήματος.

Tha sophist described by Philostratus V.S. II. 18
Suidas p. 2899 C is supposed to be the author of the
περιήγησις by Vossius de Hist. Grieo. Jonsius Soript.
Phil. I. 2 p. 16 by Fabricius B.G. tom. V p.307 by
Olearius ad Philostr. Kuster and Reinesius ad Suidam,
and by others. But this is very justly doubted by
‘Siebelis pref. ad Pausan. tom. I, and is also doubted
by Tillemont tom. II p. 416. The sophist and the

---.--.-........................ ......-..- .........»....β........... EES 2 EEE SE —— στ τττττὧοὧἍἍὕὥ στα»

we te a a e+ ee

11]

reer το ποτα το ταν. RE TORR eS re τ στ στον σι

4 Latin AUTHORS

στ ---.----ὦ-ἰᾧὸ.΄΄..... ...............
ee

το ποσὰ Ὁ το ὡς. -ὕοὕβὕὕ.-ὕ...........

-..-.»..».»....-.-......-..

112 FASTI

A.D. .1 Consus ῷ Events

nae mime

126 1879. 3%. Annius Verus| Hadriani 10 from 177 Id. Aug. 7
111 L. Varius Ambibulus| Pertinaz born Kal. Aug. his coss. Oapitolin. Pertin. c.15. See A. Ὁ. 198.
Nor. Pont. Idem c. 1. Natus est Pertinaw in Apennino in villa Martis. Dio 73. 8. ἦν δὲ 6
Vero III et Ambigulo|Meprivag Λίγυς ἐξ ΓΑλβης Πομπηΐας, πατρὸς οὐκ εὐγενοῦς. Natales Oresarum
Idat. Σεβήρον τὸ γ΄ καὶ δρυὰ Bucherium p. 276. Divi Pertinacis Kalendis Augusti.
’ApBtyovhovChron.Pasch.| Death of Similis: Dio 69. 19. μόλις re ἀφεθεὶς ἐν ἀγρῷ ἥσυχος ἑπτὰ ἔτη τὰ
Vero et Bibulo Capitolin.| λοιπὰ τοῦ βίου διήγαγε x.t.A. He had been removed from the preefecture
Pertin. ὁ. 15. Verum et} A.D. 119: conf. a.
Anniculum liber pontifica-| Tabula marmorea Rome apud Gruterum p. 249.1. Imp. Owsari divi Trajant
lis Damasi tom. I p.555. | parth, jilio divi Nero nepot. Trajano Hadriano Aug. pont. man. trib. pot. X
Lapis aye Norisium | ¢gg, 1711 D. Ὁ. ia
Opp. tom. IT p. 940. fecit |
dedica.V. Κ΄. Oct. Vero 111
σέ Ambibulo cos.
Two inscriptions Ibid.
have the names L. Vari
Ambiboli and L. Varius

Ambibulus, |
127 |880, Titianus et Galli-| Hadriané 11 from III 14. Aug. | o ΟΡ

canus Nor. Idat. Pont.| These coins apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 500. 504. 505. 507 were issued .

Chron. Pasch. . A. ἢ. 118, and before A. D. 128, since the title p. p. is wanting ; conf. a. 128.

1 Imp. Oesar Trajanus Hadrianus Aug. p.m. ἐγ. p. coe. IIT + loowpletators
orbis terrarum. 8. 0. or proctdaitia Desrias S. é: ἬΝ

2 Hadrianus Augustus + liberalitas Aug, IIIT, oo. 111. 8. 6. This between .
A. D. 122 and 128. ; | _

ad

ROMANI

3 Greek AuTHORS

author of the extant work aro alike in nothing but in
name. The sophist was a Cappadocian, a favoured
disciple of Herodes Atticus, and passed his old age at
Rome: Philostratus: Καισάρεια ἡ Καππαδοκῶν, ὄρει
᾿Αργαίῳ πρόσοικος, ΠΠαυσανίον τοῦ σοφιστοῦ οἶκος. ὁ δὲ
Παυσανίας ἐπαιδεύθη μὲν ὑπὸ ᾿Ηρώδου, καὶ τῶν τοῦ κλε-
ψυδρίου μετεχόντων ἐΐς ἐγένετο _ IT. 10 p. 585J—
πολλαὶ yap al τοῦ Παυσανίου μελέται κατὰ τὴν Ρώμην, ob
δὴ καταβιοὺς ἀπέθϑνε γηράσκων ἤδη. Suidas: Παυσανίας
Καισαρεὺς σοφιστὴς σύγχρονος ᾿Αριστείδον' οὗ μέμνηται
ὡς φαύλου ῥήτορος Φιλόστρατος κιτιλ. The author of
the extant work was born in the country from whence
Pelops came: V.13,4. Πέλοπος καὶ Ταντάλου τῆς map
ἡμῖν ἐνοικήσεως σημεῖα κι τι λ. Ile often names Herodes
but never calls him his preceptor. He had visited
Rome, but did not write at Rome: VIII. 17, 3. ἐλά-
φους ἐν “Pwun λευκὰς εἶδον---ὁπόθεν δὲ---σεκομίσθησαν
οὐκ ἐπῆλθεν ἐρέσθαι yor. Nor is the περιήγησις namod
among the works of the sophist. These arguments are

ed by Siebelis. We may add that the sophist was
rather later in time. The author of the περιήγησις
flourished cir. A. D. 125—176. He was rather the
eee of Herodes. The Cappadocian was the
disciple; was contemporary with Aristides, and taught
Jian and Aspasius who flourished A. D. 222. 231:
conf. a. 183. 222. 231.

Dionysius of Halicarnassus flourished in the reign of
Hadrian: Suid. p. 1015 1). Διονύσιος ᾿Αλικαρνασσεὺς,
γεγονὼς ἐπὶ ᾿Αδριανοῦ Καίσαρος, σοφιστὴς, καὶ μουσικὸς
κληθεὶς διὰ τὸ πλεῖστον ἀσκηθῆναι τὰ τῆς μουσικῆς. ἔγραψε
δὲ ῥυθμικῶν ὑπομνημάτων βιβλία κδ΄. μουσικῆς ἱστορίας
βιβλία Ag’. ἐν δὲ τούτοις αὐλητῶν καὶ κιθαρῳδῶν καὶ ποιη-
τῶν παντοίων μέμνηται. μουσικῆς παιδείας ἣ διατριβῶν
βιβλία κβ΄. τίνα μουσικῶς εἴρηται ἐν τῇ Πλάτωνος πολι-
τείᾳ, βιβλία ε΄. He preceded Herodian the grammarian:
conf, 8, 173.

Cephalion flourished: Suid. p. 2082 C. Κεφαλίων ἣ
Κεφάλων, Γεργίθιος, ῥήτωρ καὶ ἱστορικὸς, γεγονὼς ἐπὶ
᾿Αδριανοῦ. ἔφυγε δὲ τὴν πατρίδα δι’ ἀπέχθειαν δυναστῶν,
καὶ ἐβίωσεν ἐν Σικελίᾳ. For his works see Ε΄, H. I p.
265 l.m. ,

: ᾿ Hormippus οἵ Berytus flourished: Suid. p. 1445 0.

᾿Αδριανοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως, Exdovdos ὧν γένος, λόγιος σφό-
dpa, καὶ ἔγραψε πολλά. Quoted by Clem. Al. Strom. I
Ῥ. 306.,4 Βηρύτιος Ἕρμιππον Χείρωνα τὸν Kévravpoy σό-
Pov καλεῖ κι τι λ. Steph. Byz. Ράβεννα: “Epp. ὁ Βηρύτ.

4 Latin AUTHORS

113

114 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consus 2 Events

3 Hadrianus Augustus + Sictha. 5. 6, Hadrian visited Sicily after his. visit
to Athens: conf. a. 120. |

Tabula Marmorea apud Gruterum p. 1016.2. Imp. Casar divi Trajant Par-
thici f. d. Nerve nep. Trajanus Hadrianué Aug. pont. mam, trib. pot. XI cos. 111
munificentia sua templum Dee Cupre restituit.

ee

128 881]. L. Nonius Asprenas| Hadrian 12 from 111 Id. Aug.
Torquatus 11 M. Annus) Hadrian assumes the title of pater patria. Fixed to this year by Eckhel
Libo tom. VI p.515—517 because ys p. is absent from all genuine inscriptions down
Asprenate et Libone Nor.|to rib. pot. XT inclusive, and first appears upon inscriptions bearing trib. pot.
r. AIT; δῆ δ the Alexandrian coins of Hadrian bearing the years ιβ΄ and ty’
Ὁ shes & Libone Idat.| have πατὴρ πατρίδος, but the coins of preceding and following years are without
Chron. Pasch. that title; and because all the genuine coins bearing cos. J/, and many with
Tabula apud Gruterum | cos. 111, those especially which are known to precede A. D. 128 (conf. a. 122),
Ρ. 337 Panvinium p.336:}are without p.y. Hence Eckhel infers that although the title PP Was con-
conf. ἃ. 194. ferred by the senate in A.D.117, according to Orosius VII. 13 and Spartianus
Hadr. c. 6, while Hadrian was yet at Antioch, yet he deferred assuming it—
distuit Spartian. c. G6—till the 12th tribunician year. Eusebius marks the
assumption of the title: Anno 2141 [from Oct. A. D. 125] Hadriant 9° Impe-
rator pater patrice appellatus est, ejusque uwor Augusta. In Hieron. anno 2142
Hadriani 100. In Chron. Pasch. p. 254 D Hadriani 100 coss. Vero III et Am-
bibulo: ᾿Αδριανὸς ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ πατὴρ πατρίδος ἀνηγορεύθη, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ Se
βαστή. Inserted also in Syncellus p. 349 B. Eusebius, from whom the others
derived this notice, confirms the fact that the title was assumed long after the
accession of Hadrian. In the years assigned thore is error. Eusebius is 8
years, Hieronymus and the Paschal Chroniclo 2 years, too early. In Oassio-
dorus, although the consuls of Hadrian’s reign are all in the wrong places
(see Appendix), yet this title pater patric is rightly recorded under the 12th
! consuls of Hadrian.

tat ION BITTE - π-τ --ὦὕὐὕ5..--τ.ὕ...»»...-.-- a eT RTS Ne tee ete! SP a

129 [0]. 227 U. C. Varr. 882.| Hadriani 13 from 111 Id. Aug.
P. Juventius Celsus IT Q.| Hadrian passes the winter at Athens: Euseb, Anno 2145 [from Oct. A. D.
Julius Balbus 129] Hadriant 1 ᾿ ὀξρφήνερει Athenis apne exegtt, » Eleusinvorwn + τ
ry uorum gratia multas @ yicawit agonem edidit σὲ bibliothecam instruant.- In
ee ee fieron, two years later: Anno 2147 Hadriant 159 Hadrianus Athenss hiemem
TI et Marcello IT Nor exigens &c. Anno 2148 Hadrian 16° Hadrianus cum ine plurimas des
| "| Athenis fecisset &. Syncellus p. 349 D after βασιλέως ιβ΄ ᾿Αδριανοῦ ἔτη adde
Tabelle tros eenese apud| this paragraph. Eusebius is consistent with Dio and with the dgtes of Ha-
Gruterum p. 573. — αὐ] drian’s visits to Gaza and Egypt: conf. ἃ. 130. From Eusebius and Dio com-
AI K. Mart. P. Juven-| pined we may conclude that Hadrian was at Athens in October A. D. 129;
tio Celso I Q. Julio Balbo} that he passed the winter there, and proceeded in the spring of 180 to Syria
cos. p. 574 ct Panvin. p.| Judea Arabia and Egypt. He reached Egypt in the autumn of 130: conf, a.
336. ad ΧΠ K. Mart.) Tabella enea apud Gruterum p. 573. imp. Cas. divs Trajan Parthios f.
P. Juventio Celso IL Q.\ divi Nerow nepos Trajanus Hadrianus Aw Pa man, wid. potest. XLT cos, LT

Julio Balbo cos, ad VIT\», ». iis qui militavorunt in classe pretoria Mismensi que est sub Julia Frontone
| pp. tis qui militave @ ‘a

ΚΑ. Jan. Marcello et Gallo Aes ot vigindi stipendiis emeritis dimissi honesta a fe μὐμὲ quorum. nomina sub-
ἰσ NL Ο Gruter.] cos. | scripta sunt, ipsis, liberia posterisque corum civitatoem dedit σὲ conubium curs φιΦ0-
| ribus quas tum habuissent cum est civitas tis data, aut δὲ qué calibes. cesent, cw
| iis qua postea. dusissont [thue far is repeated on the reverse], dumtarat singuli
| singulas, ad XII Kal. Mart. P. Juentio Ocleo IT Q. Juito Balbo. cos.+—De- .

|
\

‘

‘
Le PT OT TTT UES Sh Re ae ect ee a

ROMANI 115

9 Greek AurHors 4 Latin AUTHORS

“Poveyvay αὐτὴν καλεῖ. Tertullian. de Anima o. 46
p. 311. Cetera cum suis et originibus et ritibus et rela-
tionibus cum omni deinceps historia somniorum Hermit
pus og dace quinione voluminum satyatissime axhibobtt
See F. H. ITI p. 5191 No. 12.

Nicanor is contemporary with Hermippus: Suid.
p. 2593. Νικάνωρ ὁ ‘Epyelou ᾿Αλεξανδρεὺς, γραμματικὸς,
γεγονὼς ἐπὶ ᾿Αδριανοῦ τοῦ Καίσαρος, ὅτε καὶ “Ερμιππος ὁ

Βηρύτιος.

Aristides was born when the planet Jupiter was in| Ulpianus libro X V ad edictum apud Digest. V. 8, 20.
the sign Leo: Aristid. tom. I p. 519. 520. λέοντα pev| Optimum est tpsius senatus consult interpretationem fa-
εἶναι τηνικαῦτα ἐπὶ μέσον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν δὲ τοῦ Διὸς cere, verbis gus relatis: “ Pridie Idus Martias Quintus
ἀστέρα ὑπὸ τῷ λέοντι. But thia happened (every 12th)“ Julius Balbus οἱ Publius Juventius Celsus Titus Au-
year) in A. D. 105. 117. 129: Halley apud Masson.) fidius οἱ Arrius Severianus consules verba fecerunt de

it. Aristid. tom. III p. XXIII. And Masson p. XXV |“ his que imperator Caesar Trajani Parthicr filius divi
shews from Aristides himself that A. D.117 was too|“ Nerve nepos Hadrianus Augustus imperator mazt-
early. His birth is therefore fixed to A. Ὦ. 129. Born|‘ musque princeps proposuit quinto nonas Martias que
at Rariani: Philostr. V. 8. 11. 9 p. 581. ᾿Αριστείδην |“ prozime fuerunt, libello complexus eo freri Fecha
τὸν εἴτε Εὐδαίμονος εἴτε εὐδαίμονα ᾿Αδριανοὶ μὲν ἤνεγκαν)“ De qua re ita censuerunt,” Sc. This act of the se-
--- Αθῆναι δὲ ἤσκησαν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἡρώδου ἀκμὴν, καὶ nate, tee by Panvinius p. 336, marks the consuls
τὸ ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίᾳ Πέργαμον κατὰ τὴν ᾿Αριστοκλέους γλῶτταν. οὗ A. 1). 129 (see col. 1); and the consules suffectt T. Au-
Suidas p. 562 Ὁ. ᾿Αριστείδης ᾿Αδριανεὺς σοφιστής---Πο-} fidius and Arrius Severianus.

Aduavor rod Σμυρναίου ῥήτορος μαθητὴς, υἱὸς Εὐδαίμονος
φιλοσόφον τε καὶ ἱερέως γενομένου τοῦ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὖ-
τοῦ ἱεροῦ. τοῦ "Διός.--- ἠκροάσατο δὲ “Ηρώδον κατὰ τὰς
᾿Αθήνας καὶ ἐν Περγάμῳ ᾿Αριστοκλέονς. Aristides was
also taught by A of Ootteum: Aristid. Or. 23
p. 451. ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ τῶ διδασκάλφ. Or. 12 p. 134. τραφεὶς
On’ ἐκείνῳ καὶ παιδευθεὶς καὶ ὅσων ἡ τύχη παρέσχε μετὰ

ey Q2

116

A.D. 1 Consuts

130 |883. Q. Fabius Catulli-

nus M. Flavius A per Nor.
Oatullino et Libone Idat.
Κατονλλίνον καὶ AlBavos
τὸ β΄ Chron. Pasch.
Inscriptiones apud Gru-
torum et Panvinium Q.
Fabio Catullino M. Fla-

oto Apro cos. sec col. -t.

FASTI

@ EvENTs

scriptum et recognitum ex tabula enea que fiva est Rome in muro post templum

dim Aug. ad Minervam. Hence it appears that the 12th tribunician year was
still current Feb. 18 A. D. 129.

Grutor. p. 249.2. Theani civitate Apulise: Imp. Casari divi Trajani Par-
thict f. divi Nerva nepoti Trajano Hadriano Aug. pont. man. trib. pot. XITT
cos. II] p. p. optimo maximoque principt Theanenses b. D.

Hadriani 14 from III Id. Aug.

Tho second ora of Gaza marked upon coins apud Noris. Epoch. p. 497 Eck-
hel. tom. III p. 453 commences in this year: Γάζα γ΄. ἐπὶ BSp.—v’. ἐπὶ ySp.—
ε΄. ἐπὶ 85p.—e’. ἐπὶ eSp. The first era of Gaza is fixed to A. S. 252 commenc-
ing Oct. B. 0. 61 by ἃ coin of Plautilla apud Noris. Epoch. p. 486 Eckh. tom.
ΠῚ p. 453. Φουλονΐαν Πλαύτιλλαν Σεβ. -- Γάζα. δέσ, Plautiba was married to
Caracalla A.D.202 Α. 5.514. But if A.S. 515 was the 264th year, the first
would coincide with A. S. 252 commencing Oct. B. C.61. Confirmed by Chron.
Pasch. p. 185 O when rectified: O1.179.4 Auletis 229 coss. Marcello IT et Phi-
linpo. ἐντεῦθεν Γαζαῖοι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν χρόνους ἀριθμοῦσιν. The consuls are 5
years above their true position (Εἰ, Η, II p. VJ); the 22nd year of Auletes
commenced at the close of B.0. 60 (F. H. III ᾿ τ. But Α. 5. 252 began
in ΟἹ. 179.4 agrocing with the coin of Plautilla. The 192nd year of Gaza
then was conumerary with A.S. 443, the 190th with 441 commencing Oct.
A.D. 129. But if the 5th year of the second era coincided with 194, the first
year coincided with 192 and commenced in tho beginning of A. D. 130, to
which date the visit of Hadrian is fixed, being marked by this new era of Gaza.
Confirmed by his visit to Egypt, which is determined to the 15th year of Ha-
drian and to the month Athyr by an inscription apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 490
Dorvill. ad Chariton. p. 524 Reisk.

ἔκλυον avdnoavros ἐγὼ Πόπλιος BadBivos
φωνὰς τὰς θείας Μέμνονος ἣ Φαμένωφ.
ἦλθον ὁμοῦ 8 ἐρατᾷ βασιληΐδι τῇδε Σαβίνᾳ,
ὥρας δὲ πρώτας ἅλιος ἔσχε δρόμον.
κοιράνω ᾿Αδριανῶ πέμπτῳ δεκάτῳ ἐνιαντῷ"
ἄματα δ' ἔσκεν "Abvp εἴκοσι καὶ πίσυρα.
εἰκοστῷ πέμπτῳ ἄματι μηνὸς Νοέμβριος.

The 15th of Hadrian began in Alexandrian computation Aug. 29 Α.}).180:
conf. Eckhel. p.490. The 84th day (24th of Athyr) coincided with Oct. 18 of
the moveable year and with Nov. 20 of the fixed ; and the journey of Hadrian
to Egypt is determined to autumn A. D. 130. To this date is to be referred
the narrative of Dio 69. 11. ἀφικόμενος δὲ ἐς τὴν “Ελλάδα ἐπώπτευσε τὰ μυστήρια'
διὰ δὲ τῆς Ιουδαίας μετὰ ταῦτα ἐς Αἴγυπτον παριὼν ἐνήγισε τῷ Πομπηΐῳ---ἂν δὲ τῇ
Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ τὴν ᾿Αντινόον ὠνομασμένην ἀνῳκοδόμησε πόλιν x. τ᾿ A. and of Spar-
tianus 6. 14. Peragrata Arabia Pelusium venit et Pompeti tumulum magnificen-
tius exstruxit. Antinowm suum dum per Nilum navigat perdidit. His visit to
Mount Casius (Spartian. Ibid.), to Gaza and Arabia, was in the beginning of
A. D. 130, and he arrived in Egypt in the autumn. Eusebius: Anno 2143
[from Oct. A.D. 127] Hadriant 11° Antinous guidam aulicus puer, obiit im
Egypte κο. Hieron. anno 2145 Hadriant 18°. Chron. Pasch. p. 25449, σ΄, ὑπ.
᾿Αβιόλα καὶ Πανσᾶ [A. Ὁ. 122] ᾿Αδριανὸς εἰς τὴν Αἴγνπτον παρεγένετο καὶ κτίζει
τὴν ᾿Αντινόου τῆς Θηβαΐδος πρὸ γ΄ καλανδῶν Νοεμβρίου. These dates are 8 years,
one year, and 8 years, too igh but the Chronicle may have preserved the
true month, 111 Kal. Nov., which would place the death of Antinous at October
A.D. 130. On Antinous conf. Ammian. XXIL. 16, 2. ;

ROMANI 117

3 Greek AvutTuors 4 Latin AUTHORS

ταῦτα κοινωνήσας πάντων διὰ σπουδῆς, τροφέα διδάσκαλον
πατέρα ἑταῖρον, παντ᾽ εἶχον καλεῖν. Conf. ἃ. 16].

Pancrates flourished: Athen. XV p.677 d. Παγκρά-] Inscriptions: Rome apud Gruter. p. 578. 1 Panvi-
τῆς Tis τῶν ἐπιχωρίων ποιητὴς, ὃν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἔγνωμεν, A-|nium p. 336. 27. Ulpio Aug. hb. Phaedimo divi Trajani
δριανῷ τῷ αὐτοκράτορι ἐπιδημήσαντι τῇ ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ [sce| Aug. a potione item a laguna e trichniarch. hetori prox-
col, 2] μετὰ πολλῆς τερατείας ἐπέδειξε τὸν ῥοδίζοντα Aw-|imo εἰ a comment. beneficior. vixit ann. YY VIII, αὐ-
τὸν, φάσκων αὐτὸν δεῖν καλεῖν ᾿Αντινόειον. scessit. Selinunte prid. adus Augus. Nigro et A [pronvano

Appian Civ. 11. 86 refers to this period: χρόνῳ δὲ cos. [A.D. 117] reliquia trajecte aus ITT Nonas Febr.
τὸν ον τόνδε (ac. Pompeii Μαφηΐ]-- ἐζήτησε καὶ εὗρεν ex ρογηυΐϑϑιυ collegri pontificum, piaculo facto, Catullino αἱ
én’ ἐμοῦ Ῥωμαίων βασιλεὺς ᾿Αδριανὸς ἐπιδημῶν. see col. 2.) Apro coss. dulcissime memorice ejus Valens Aug. lib.

jan again mentions Hadrian: én ἐμοῦ ᾿Αδριανός Phaedimianus a veste ben. mer. fecit. —

Syr. c.50. He had also lived in the reign of Trajan:| Rome apud Gruter. p. 108.6 Panvinium p. 337.
Civ. 11. 90. ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ κατὰ “Ῥωμαίων αὐτοκράτορα Tpaia-|C. Marcius C. fi Serg. Salvianus Norba genio centurie
νόν. He names them both Iber. ὁ. 38. (ἡ ᾿Ιβηρία) xa-|coh. X pr. 7 Mari Bassi in qua militavit an. ΚΠ
τρίς ἐστι Τραϊανοῦ re καὶ ᾿Αδριανοῦ τῶν ὕστερον ‘Papalwv|voto suscepto missus honesta misstone prid. Non. Januar.
ἀρξάντων τὴν αὐτοκράτορα ἀρχήν. Phot. cod. 57 p.52.|Q. Fabio Catullino M. Flavio Apro cos. animo libens
οὗτος ὁ ᾿Αππιανὺς τὸ μὲν γένος ἣν ᾿Αλεξανδρεὺς ἐν “Poyn|aram sua pecunia posutt.

δὲ τὰ πρῶτα δίκαις συνηγόρει, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ βασιλέων ém-| Arionwe Hispan. apud Grutor. p. 219.3. Imp. Ces.
τροπεύειν ἠξιώθη---ἤκμασε δὲ ἐν τοῖς χρόνοις Τραϊανοῦ καὶ dict Trajant Parth. f. divi Ner. nep. Trajano Hadriano
᾿Αδριανοῦ. He wrote history in A. D. 147: conf. a. . pont. max. trib. pot. XILIT cos. LT p. p. munic.

Birth of Galen. His 37th year was completed in| Albengense Urgavonen. 1). D.

A. D 167: conf. a. whence wo may place his birth in
A.D. 130 towards the autumn, within the 14th year
of Hadrian. conf. a. 158. Suidas p. 793 A. Γαληνὸς ὁ
διασημότατος ἰατρὸς, Περγαμηνὸς [ἐν Περγάμῳ map’ ἐμοί
Galen. tom. XII p. 272], γεγονὼς ἐπὶ Μάρκον καὶ Κομό-
δου καὶ Περτίνακος τῶν Καισάρων ἐν Ῥώμῃ [Δ. Ὦ. 161—
193], νἱὸς Νίκωνος γεωμέτρου καὶ ἀρχιτέκτονος (conf. Ga-
len. tom. VI p. 755], πολλὰ συντετακὼς ἰατρικά τε καὶ
φιλόσοφα, ἔτι δὲ γραμματικὰ καὶ ῥητορικά.--- ἐβίω ἔτη ο΄.

118

A.D. 1 ConsuLs

131 |884. Ser. Octavius Lenas
Pontianus M. Antonius
Rufinus Nor. Pontiano et
Rufo Idat. Chron. Pasch.

Rome apud Gruterum
p. 179. ὁ Panvinium p.
337. Ser. Octavio Lenate
Pontiano M. Antonio Ltu-
Jino cos.

Tabula in campo Martio
apud Grut. p. 337 Panvin.
p. 337. Lenate Pontiano
et Antonio [Annio Grut.]
Rufino cos. Conf. a. 124.

132 | 885. Augurinus et Sergi-
anus Nor. Idat. Chron.
Pasch.

1880]. 998 U. CG. Varr. 886.
INiberus et Sisenna Nor.
Idat.

"TeBeplov καὶ Stolvvov
Chron. Pasch.

Romee apud Panvinium
p. 337 Gruterum p.108.7.
Gallicano et Vetere cos. VII
Id. Jan. coh. I pr.7 Sa-
tri, Genio 7 missi honesta
missione VII Hibero cos.
IT. L. Censorius &c.—Ser-

FASTI

2 Events +

Hadrian 15 from 717 Id. Aug.

Hadrian in Syria: Dio 69. 12. és δὲ τὰ ᾿Ιεροσόλυμα πόλιν αὐτοῦ ἀντὶ τῆς κα-
τασκαφείσης οἰκίσαντος, ἣν καὶ Αἰλίαν Καπιτωλίναν ὠνόμασε, καὶ ἐς τὸν τοῦ ναοῦ
τοῦ θεοῦ τόπον ναὸν τῷ Διὶ ἕτερον ἀντεγείραντος, πόλεμος οὔτε μικρὸς οὔτε ὀλιγο-
χρόνιος ἐκινήθη. ᾿Ιουδαῖοι γὰρ δεινόν τι ποιούμενοι τὸ ἀλλοφύλους τινὰς ἐς τὴν
πόλιν σφῶν οἰκισθῆναι----παρόντος μὲν ἔν τε τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ αὖθις ἐν τῇ Συρίᾳ τοῦ
᾿Αδριανοῦ ἠσύχαζον----ἐπεὶ δὲ πόρρω ἐγένετο φανερῶς ἀπέστησαν. Hadrian arrived
in Egypt in autumn A. D. 180, and was therefore in Syria in spring or sum-
mer A.D. 131. After that date the Jewish war began.

The foundation of Alia Capitolina, which was thus tho cause of the war, is
erroneously placed by Chron. Pasch. p. 254 A in A. Ὦ. 119: Hadriani 89 coes.
Hadriano et Rustico. ἐπὶ τούτων τῶν ὑπάτων ᾿Ιουδαίων στασιασάντων ἦλθεν ᾿Αδρι-
ανὸς εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ἔλαβε τοὺς ᾿Ιουδαίους αἰχμαλώτου-ς---καὶ καθελὼν τὸν ναὸν
τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων τὸν ἐν ἹἹεροσολύμοις----ἐπέθηκε τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ὄνομα τῇ πόλει, Αἰλίαν αὐὖ-
τὴν ὀνομάσας. But there was no temple at this time at Jerusalem, and Ha-
drian passed A.D. 119 in Italy: conf.a. Eusebius places the foundation after
the close of tho war in 135: conf. a, which Tillemont tom. IT p. 289 properly
explains to mean that the new city Atlia was destroyed by Barchochebas and
restored by Hadrian after the war.

Hadriani 16 from III Id. Aug.

Jewish war: Euseb. Anno 2148 [from Oct. A. D. 132] Hadriant 16° Judat
ad seditionem conversi in Palestinam excursiones fecerunt quum esset requonis
ejus preeses Ticinius nag te [Tinnius Rufus Hieron. Syncell.] cut militares τῇ

etias mistt imperator. Hieron. anno 2148. Transcribed by Syncellus p. 350
ἴυμοι, H. KE. 1Ν. 6. καὶ 8) τὰ τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίων ἀποστάσεως αὖθις εἷς μέγα καὶ πολὺ
προελθούσης, 'Ῥοῦφος ἐπάρχων τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίας, στρατιωτικῆς αὐτῷ συμμαχίας ὑπὸ
βασιλέως πεμφθείσης, ταῖς ἀπονοίαις αὐτῶν ἀφειδῶς χρώμενος ἐπεξήει.----στρατήγει
δὲ ᾿Ιουδαίων τηνικαῦτα Βαρχωχεβᾶς ὄνομα. Spartianus 6. 14 shortly mentions
this war: Moverunt ea tempestate [referring to A. D. 130] et Judai bellum, quod
vetabantur mutilare genitaha. To this war Eutropius VIII.7 may refer: Seme?
tantum (Hadrianus) per presidem dimicavit. The narrative of Dio (conf. a. 131)
will place the beginning of this war in A. D.131; one year higher than the
date of Eusebius.

Lapis apud Gruterum p. 177.3. Imp, Oats. divi Trajani Parth. f. divi Nerve
nep. Trajan. Hadrian, Aug. pont. mam. trib. pot. X VI cos. 111 p. p. aqua in-
ducta colon. Dacic, Sarmiz. per On. Papirium Aihanum leg. ejus. pr. pr.

Hadriani 17 from ITI Id. Aug.
The Jewish war continues: conf. a. 134.
Fifty-three coins of Hadrian marking the provinces which he visited are
given in Eckhel tom. VI p. 486—501.
1 Hadrianus Aug. cos. III p. p.+ Restitutors Achaia.
The same obverse is on all the following coins:

ς

2 Aigyptos. 9 Restitutori Arabia. 8.C. 16 adventuiAug.Britannia.8.C.
3 Africa. 10 Asia. 1 exerc, Britannicus. 8. C.

4 adventui Aug. Africa. 11 adventut Aug. Asia. 8. 6, 18 Cappadocia, 8. C, ,
5 Restitutor’ Africe. 12 Restitutori Asia. 8. C. 19 ewercitue Cappadoocions. S.C.
6 Alexandria. 13 adventui Aug.Bithynia.8.C. 20 adventué Aug. Cilicia. 8.6,

i adventui Aug. Alexandria, 14 restitutori Bithynia. S.C. 21 Dacia, 8.C.
adventut Aug. Arahte. 15 Britannia. 8. C. 22 ewerc. Dacious. 8, C.

ROMANI 119

7 8 Greex AvuTHoRs 4 Latin AuTuHors

Adrian the sophist ext. 18 heard Herodes Atticus :
Philostr. V. 8S. II. 10. ᾿Αδριανὸν δὲ τὸν Φοίνικα Τύρος
μὲν ἤνεγκεν ᾿Αθῆναι δὲ ἤσκησαν. ὡς γὰρ τῶν ἐμαυτοῦ
διδασκάλων ἤκουον [conf. ἃ. 239], ἀφίκετο μὲν ἐς αὐτὰς
κατὰ ἩΗρώδην--- ἐφοίτησε μὲν γὰρ τῷ Ἡρώδῃ ὀκτωκαίδεκα
ἴσως γεγονὼς ἔτη. Suidas p. 100 6 ᾿Αδριανὸς σοφιστὴς,
μαθητὴς Ἡρώδου, ἀκμάσας δὲ ἐπὶ Μάρκου ᾿Αντωνίνου, ἀν-
τισχολαστὴς ᾿Αριστείδον τοῦ ῥήτορος ἐν ᾿Αθήναις γενό-
μενος. ἐσοφίστευσι. δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν 'Ρώμην, καὶ ἀντιγρα-
φεὺς τῶν ἐπιστολῶν ὑπὸ Κομόδου ἐγένετο [conf. ἃ. 192].
As the latest date for Adrian’s birth was Α. Ὦ. 118
(conf. a. 192), he would be 18 in 131, when LHerodes

was not more than 31 years of ago: conf. a. 176.

eo .........

Lollianus flourished in the reign of Hadrian: Suid.| The Perpetual Edict: Hicron. Chron, Anno 2047
p. 2335 O. Λολλιανὸς Εφέσιος σοφιστὴδ, μαθητὴς ᾿Ισαίου [Α. D. 134] Hadriani 159 Salvius Julianus perpetuum
τοῦ ᾿Ασσυρίου [conf. a. 101], γεγονὼς ἐπὶ ᾿Αδριανοῦ tod|composuit edictum. Julianus was the ancestor of Di-
Καίσαρος" ἔγραψε πολλά. Philostr. V.S. 1.23. Λολλι-] dius Julianus who was ompcror in A. D. 193: Eutrop.
ανὸς δὲ ὁ Ἐφψέσιος προὔστη μὲν rod ᾿Αθήνησι θρόνου mpa-| VIII. 17. nepos Salvit Juliani qui sub divo Hadriano
τος [80. τοῦ σοφιστικοῦ], προὔστη δὲ τοῦ ᾿Αθηναίων dypov,|perpetuum composurt edictum, Spartianus Julian. c. 1.
στρατηγήσας αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐπὶ τῶν ὅπλων' ἡ δὲ ἀρχὴ abrn—| Didio Juliano—proavus furt Salowus Julianus bis consul,
γυνὶ τροῤῶν ἐπιμελεῖται καὶ σίτου ἀγορᾶς. He taught|prefectus urbi, οἱ juris consultus. Casaubon ad Spar-
Theodotus: conf. a. 168, and.Philager: V.S. 1]. 8.|tian. p. 110 corrects Kutropius by Spartianus and
Φίλαγρος ὁ Κίλιξᾷ Λολλιανοῦ μὲν ἀκροατὴς ἐγένετο. Wo|makes Julianus the great grandfather of the emperor.
may place Lollianus at about the 16th year of Ha-|But Reimar ad Dion. p. 1233 and Corsini de pref.
drian, as an intermediate point between his master| Urbi p- 70 after Muratori with better reason correct
Tecous and his disciple Theodotus. Iseus flourished in|Spartianus by Kutropius; for the emperor was born
A.D. 101; Theodotus. who died at something more|/about A. D. 133: conf. a. 193. nearly at the dato of
than 50 years of age, was still living in A.D.168:/the Perpetual Edict ; and was more probably the
conf. a. grandson of the author of tho edict than the great
eee Victor Cees. p. 325 confounds the two Ju-
tant, and ascribes the edict to the emperor. On the
import of the edict see the authorities quoted by Mil-
man in his edition of Gibbon Vol. VIII p. 20.

Euseb. Chron. Anno 2148 Hadriant 16° Favorinus| Preceptors of Marcus Aurelius: Capitolin. Marco
et Polemo rhetor agnoscebantur. At tho same year in|c. 2.3. Mut @ prima infantia gravis. at ubi egressus
Hieronymus. Named by Syncellus p. 350 B. This|est annos qui nutricum foventur auxilio, maqnis pracep-
date for Polemo is confirmed by Philostratus: conf.|¢oribus traditus ad philosophia scita pervenit. Usus est
a. 185, magistris ad prima elementa Huploriona literatore et

Polemo was the disciple of Timocrates Scopelianus|Gemino coma:do, musico Androne eodemque geometra
and Dig: Philostr. V.S. II. 25 p.530. Πολέμων δὲ b|quibus omnibus ut disciplinarum auctoribus plurimum
σοφιστὴς οὔθ᾽, ds of πολλοὶ δοκουσι, Σμυρναῖος οὔθ᾽, ds|detulit. Usus preterea grammaticis Graco Alexandro
vives, ἐκ Φρυγῶν' ἀλλ᾽ ἤνεγκεν αὐτὸν ἡ Λαοδίκεια ἡ ἐν eons a. 161. 4 quotidianis Latinis Trosio Apro et Pol-
Καρίᾳ, ποταμῷ πρόσοικος Λύκῳ [But he is a Phrygian|/ione e¢ Hutychio Proculo—oratoribus usus est Greecis
according to Philostratus himeelf p. 539: ἐπειδὴ τότε Annio Macro Cantinio Colere (conf. Marcum π. éavr.
ἡ Λαοδίκεια τῇ Φρυγίᾳ συνετάττετο].---ἡ μὲν δὴ τοῦ Πολέ- VIII. 25 Philostr. ΄. 8. I. 22 p.524] et Herode Attico
μῶώνος οἰκία πολλοὶ ὕπατοι καὶ ἔτι" ἐρασταὶ δὲ αὐτοῦ πολ- [[οοηῇ, a. 143. 8], Latino Frontone Cornelio [conf. ἃ. 148];

FASTI

134

1 Consuts 9 Events 4

viano IIT cos. (A. D. 134]| 23 adventui Aug. Gallia, 8.6. 34 adventui Aug. Judea. S.C. 43 ewerc. Mesiacus. S.C.

Ὶ spi τς, | 24 Reetitutori Gallia. 35 exercitus Judaicus. S.C. 44 Restitutori Nicomedia.

T. Annius Crispinus &e. ΙΖ Go nania, 30 adventui Aug. Macedonia, 45 Nilus 8. C.
26 ezercitus Germanicus. S.C. 8. C. 46 exerc. Noricus. S.C.
27 Hispania. . 31 Restitutori Macedonia. S.C. 47 adventui Aug. Phrygie. 8.C.
28 exercitus Hispanicus. S.C. 38 Mauretania. S.C. 48 Restitutori Phrygia. S.C.
29 Restitutori Hispania. 39 adventui Aug. Mauretania. 49 exercitus Reticus. S.C.
30 Itaka. 5. Ὁ. 50 adventui Aug. Sictlie. S.C.
31 adventut Aug. Italie. 40 exercitus Mauretanicus.S.C. 51 Restttutori Sictla. S.C.
32 Restitutert Italie. 41 RestitutoriMauretante.S.C. 52 exercitus Syriacus. 8. C.
33 Judea. 8.C. - 42 adventui Aug. Masia. S.C. 53 adveutui Aug. Thracia. S.C.

Although Hadrian began his progress through the provinces in A. D. 120
(conf. a.), yet all these coins were issued after A. ἢ). 128; since they bear p. p.
Some, as Arabia Alewandria Aiqyptos Judea, not before A. D. 130, some later
than the present year. .

Other coins in Eckhel tom. VI p. 501—509 were also struck after A. D.
128: 881 Imp. Cesar Hadrianus Augu. cos. III p. p.+decursio. 2 Hadrianus
Aug. cos. LIT p. p.+disciplina Aug. or liberalitas Aug. VI. or liberalitas Aug.
VIET. or tellus stabil.

Marmor Rome apud Gruter. p. 249. 7. Imp. Casari divi Trajant Parthtot ἢ
diot Nerve nepott Trajano Hadriano Aug. pontif. maxim. trib. potest. X VII
cos. III p. p. Colonia Ostia conservata et aucta omni indulgentia et liberalitate
ejus.

887. C. Julius Servilius| Hadriant 18 from III Id. Aug.

Ursus Servianus IIT C.) Euseb. Chron. Anno 2150 [from Oct. A. D. 134] Hadriani 180 Oochebas Ju-
Vihius Juoentius Varus. | daice defectionis auctor multos Christianos vario ti genere exoruciartt
Serviano et Varo Nor. propterea quod secum nollent ad bellum adversus proceder 6. Hieron.
Severo 117 et Varo Idat. |anno 2149. Syncellus p. 350 A. XoxeBas—Xproriavods ποικίλως ἐτιμωρήσατο μὴ
Σεβήρου.. «καὶ Οὐάρου βουλομένους κατὰ ἱΡωμαίων συμμαχεῖν. Justin Martyr. Apol. I. 31 cir. A, D. 151
Chron Pasch po notices this war as ἃ rocont ovent: ἐν τῷ νῦν γεγενημένῳ ᾿Ιονδαϊκῷ πολέμῳ Bap-
hetero xoxeBas ὁ τῆς ‘lovdatwy ἀποστάσεως ἀρχηγέτης Χριστιανοὺς μόνους εἰς τιμωρίας
Beneventi apud Gruter. [δεινὰς---ὀκέλευεν ἀπάγεσθαι. And again in the Dialogue with Trypho 0. 1. φυ-
p- 131.9. C. Luccius C. f.| γὼν τὸν νῦν γενόμενον πόλεμον. 0.9. τοῦ κατὰ τὴν ᾿Ιουδαίαν yevoudvov πολέμον.
Stel. Sabinus——missus αὖ ΤῸ this period of the war we may refer the mission of Severus: Dio 69. 18,
imp. Hadriano Aug. Ser-|tobs κρατίστους τῶν στρατηγῶν ὁ ‘Adpravds én’ αὐτοὺς ἔπεμψεν, ὧν πρῶτος ᾿Ιούλιος
viano III Vibio Varo cos. Σεβῆρος ὑπῆρχεν ἀπὸ Βρεττανίας, ἧς ἦρχεν, ἐπὶ τοὺς ᾿Ιουδαίους σταλείς" ὃς ἄντικρυς
In vetusto latere apud μὲν οὐδαμόθεν ἐτόλμησε τοῖς ἐναντίοις συμβαλεῖν---λαμβάνων 8 ὡς ἑκάστους πλήθει
Noris. Opp. tom. IT p. τῶν στρατιωτῶν καὶ τῶν ὑπάρχων, καὶ τροφῆς ἀπείργων καὶ κατακλείων ἠδυνήθη

943. Serviano III et Varo βραδύτερον μὲν ἀκινδυνότερον δὲ κατατρῖψαι καὶ ἐκτρυχῶσαι καὶ ἐκκόψαι αὐτούς.
a Coins of Alexandria commemorating Antimotls bear the 18th and follow-
ΞΕ ing years of Hadrian: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 537. ᾿Αντινόον ἥρωος ἐ L. wy or
Spartian. Hadr. ¢.8. Ser-| [., ιθ΄, "Avrivdov ἥρωος -ἰ L. κ΄. or L. xa’. The 18th year commenced Aug. 29
tlano sororis viro—tertium| A. 1). 133, the 21st Aug. 29 A.D. 186. These coins therefore confirm the

consulatum—concessit Ha-| date obtained from other testimonies, A. D. 130, for the death of Antinotis,

drianus. A coin Deere oe dima and therefore preceding Aug. 29 A, D.129,
Gruter. p. 108. Serviano|is rejected by Eckhel Ibid. as not genuine. a
1 Tea. oe a a : Lapis Braccare apud Gruterum p. 156.38. Imp. Cas. Trajan. Hadrian. Aug.

Tabula apud Panvin. p. PON: seas trib. pot. XVIII cos, ILI p.p.@ Braccara Aug. m. p. XXIII.

337. XIII Kal. Mart.
Ser. Serviano ITI οἱ C.

ROM

ANI 121

3 Greek AvutHors

λαὶ πόλεις διαφερόντως δὲ ἡ Σμύρνα. p. 536. διαφορᾶς
τῷ Τιμοκράτει πρὸς τὸν Σκοπελιανὸν γενομένης--- Πολέ.-
μων, ἀμφοῖν ἀκροωμενος, τῶν τοῦ Τιμοκράτους στασιωτῶν
ἐγένετο. p. 539. φησὶν ὁ Πολέμων ἠκροᾶσθαι καὶ Δίωνος.
Suid. p. 8024, Πολέμων Λαοδικεὺς--- διδάσκαλος ᾿Αριστεί-
δου τοῦ ῥήτορος. ἣν δὲ ἐπί τε Tpatavod καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτόν.
μαθητὴς δὲ ἐγένετο Τιμοκράτους τοῦ ἐξ Ηρακλείας τῆς ἐν
τῷ Πόντῳ φιλοσόφου καὶ Σκοπελιανοῦ τοῦ σοφιστοῦ. ἐτε-
λεύτησε δὲ ἐξ καὶ v’ ἐνιαυτῶν. TLhilostrat. V. S. I. 25
p. 543. ᾿Ἐτελεύτα περὶ τὰ ἕξ καὶ ν΄ ἔτη. When the
sophist Dionysius Ailesius was old, Polemo was a
young man: conf. a. 239, He was ambassador for the
first time from Smyrna in the old age of Scopelianus:
Philostr. V.S. I. 21 p. 521. 1.25 p. 536. He was
older than Herodes Atticus: conf. a. 135. but as he
was still living in A. 1). 143 (conf. a.) and died at 56,
he could not have been born carlicr than A. 1). 87.
Favorinus and Polemo were rivals: Philostr. V.S. 1.8
p. 490. 1.25 p. 536.

Mareus—rov Βυζάντιον σοφιστὴν Μάρκον Philostr.
V.S. I. 21—was contemporary with Polemo: Ibid.
παρῆλθεν ἐς τὴν τοῦ Πολέμωνος διατριβὴν ὀνομαστὸς ἤδη
ὦν. Inthe reign of Hadrian: Ibid. ἠγάσθη αὐτὸν καὶ
᾿Αδριανὸς ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ πρεσβεύοντα ὑπὲρ Βυζαντίων.
The disciple of Zseus: conf. a. 101.

AR ORME PO ee OF eee «-

Euseb. Chron. Anno 2119 [from Oct. A. D. 133]

Hadriani 17° Basilides hercsiarcha sub hoe ipsum tem-
pus mnotuit. Ta Hicron. anno 2149 Basilides haresi-
archa in Alexandria commoratur. a quo Gnostici. Idem
Catal. ὁ. 21. Moratus est RBasilides, a quo Cnostici, in
Alexandria temporibus Hadriant, qua tempestate et Co-
chebas [see col. 2]—Christianos variis appli enecavit.
This agrees with other acc:-unts of his time. He had
conversed with a disciple of St. Peter: Clem. Al. Strom.
VIT p. 764. περὶ rods ᾿Αδριανοῦ τοῦ βασιλέως χρόνους of
τοὺς αἱρέσεις ἐπινοήσαντες γεγόνασι, καὶ μέχρι ye τῆς ᾿Αν-
τωνίνον τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου διέτειναν ἡλικίας" καθάπερ ὁ Ba-
σιλείδης, κἂν Γλαυκίαν ἐπιγράφηται διδάσκαλον, ὡς av-
χοῦσιν αὐτοὶ, τὸν Πέτρον ἑρμηνέα. He came between
Menander and Valentinus: Tertullian. preeser. har.
9. 46, hareticus est primus omnium Simon Maqus—post
hune Menander discipulus ipsius—secutus est post hec et
Saturninus [Idem de anima 6. 28. Saturnius Menandrt
Simoniant discipulus|}—Postea Basilides ha-reticus erupit.
Euseb. H. Εἰ. IV. 7. ἀπὸ τοῦ Μενάνδρον, dv διάδυχον τοῦ
Σίμωψος ἤδη πρότερον [11]. 26] παραδεδώκαμεν --- δυεῖν
αἱρέσεων διαφόρων ἀρχηγοὺς---- Σατορνῖνόν τε ᾿Αντιοχέα
τὸ γένος καὶ Βασιλείδην ᾿Αλεξανδρέα, ὧν ὁ μὲν κατὰ Συ-
play 3 δὲ κατ᾽ Αἴγυπτον συνεστήσαντο θεομισῶν αἱρέσεων
διδασκαλεῖα. Epiphan. her, 31 p. 164 A. Οὐαλεντῖνος
μὲν οὖν τῷ χρόνῳ διαδέχεται τοὺς πρὸ αὐτοῦ προτεταγμέ-
νους, Βασιλείδην τε καὶ Σατορνῖνον ᾿Εβίωνά τε καὶ Κή-
ρινθον καὶ Μήρινθον καὶ rops ἀμφ᾽ αὐτούς. οὗτοι γὰρ πάντες

ro

4 Latin AuTHOoRS ᾿

Te ne .α.-““-α.----...- ας. -ἀαλῶῦκναα,. πὰ“... 26. πνσντι τμα αι σιδα- σ-μαν----

a ee δὰ + re

ratm—ecew — cawer~ meeveerme τι

sed multum ex his Frontont detulit.— Duodecitmum an-
num ingressus habitum philosopht assumpsit.— sus est
et Apollonio Chalcedonio Storco philosopho [conf. a, 118]
—audrit et Sextum Cheronensem Plutarchi nepotem
(conf. ἃ. 177. 3 Dion. 71. 1 Eutrop. VIII. 12 Themist.
Or. 11 p.145 Marcum π. éavr. 1.9] Juniwn Rusticum
(conf. Dion. 71.35 Marcum a, ἑαυτ. 1.7.17] et Cinna
Catullum stoicos. Peripatetice vero studiosos audivit
Claudium Severum et pracipue Junium Rusticum, quem
et reverttus est et sectatus, qui domi militieque pollebat,
stoice discipline peritissimum, cum quo omnia comm uni-
cavit publica privataque consilia. Marcus received in-
structions from some of these at this time in his 12th
year: from others at a later period. ‘They are here
brought under one view that the whole testimony of
Capitolinus might be given at once. Marcus himaclf
π. éavt. I, 12 adds another preceptor: παρὰ ᾿Αλεξάν-
Spov τοῦ Πλατωνικοῦ τὸ μὴ πολλάκις μηδὲ χωρὶς ἀνάγκης
λέγειν κι τ. X.

Β

ω

FASTI

1 ConsuLs

Juventio Vero cos. ubi leg.
Varo. Salmasius ad Spar-
tianum p. 19. “ Verum O-
nuphrius perperam ; nam
is O. Votus [l. Vibius] Ju-
ventius Varus dictus est.”

Secundus consulatus Ser-
viant exstat apud Grute-
rum p. 175.10 190. 6.
Urse Serviano II L. Fabio
Justo cos. conf. Panvin.
p. 333.

“---“.5.»»

135 1888. Pontianus ot Atili-

lianus

Pontiano et <Aquilino

Rufo Idat.
Luperco e Attico Nor.

[lovriavod τὸ β΄ καὶ ᾿Ακυ-
λίνον Chron, Pasch.

Vetusti lateris inscriptio
apud Norisium Opp. tom.
IT p.944. Pontiano et A-
tiliano cos.

De his coss. conf. Noris-
ium Ibid.

Q EvENTs

Hadriani 19 from ITT Id. Aug.

Jowish war ended: Euseb. Chron. Anno 2151 [from Oct. A. D. 135] Hadri-
anit 19° Judaicum bellum denique debellatum est ita ut 6 Judais post clades tot
vin quisquam sospes evaserit. Hx hoc tempore accessu quoque ad EMerosolyma
interdictum est eis, primum Dei voluntate deinde Romanorum jussionibus, Hieron,
Anno 2150. Transcribed by Syncellus p. 350 A. Euseb. H. Εἰ. IV. 6. ἀκμά-
σαντος δὲ τοῦ πολέμου ἔτους ὀκτωκαιδεκάτου τῆς ἡγεμονίας ᾿Αδριανοῦ κατὰ Βίθθηρα
πόλιν, ἥτις ἦν ὀχυρωτάτη, τῶν ἱἱἹεροσολύμων οὐ σφόδρα πόρρω διεστῶσα, τῆς τε
ἔξωθεν πολιορκίας χρονίον γενομένης. λιμῷ τε καὶ δίψει τῶν νεωτεροποιῶν εἷς ἔσχα-
τον ὀλέθρου περιελαθέντων----τὸ πᾶν ἔθνος ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ τῆς περὶ τὰ “Ιεροσόλυμα
γῆς πάμπαν ἐπιβαίνειν εἴργεται νόμου δόγματι καὶ διατάξεσιν ᾿Αδριανοῦ, ὡς ἂν μηδ'
ἐξ ἀπόπτου θεωροῖεν τὸ πατρῷον ἔδαφος ἐγκελευσαμένου" ᾿Αρίστων ὁ Πελλαῖος
ἱστορεῖ. οὕτω δὴ τῆς πόλεως εἷς ἐρημίαν τοῦ ᾿Ιουδαίων ἔθνον----ἐλθούσης --- μετέ-
πειτα συστᾶσα ἱῬωμαϊκὴ πόλις τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν ἀμείψασα εἰς τὴν τοῦ κρατοῦντος Al-
λίου ᾿Αδριανοῦ τιμὴν Aidla προσαγορεύεται [conf. a. 131], Conf. Oros. VIT. 13.
Dio 69. 14. ὀλίγοι δ᾽ οὖν κομιδῆ περιεγένοντο. καὶ φρούρια μὲν αὐτῶυ ν΄ τά ye ἀξι-
ολογώτατα κῶμαι δὲ Cre’ ὀνομαστόταται κατεστράφησαν ἄνδρες δὲ νὴ pupiddes
ἐσφάγησαν ἔν τε ταῖς καταδρυμαῖς καὶ ταῖς μάχαις (τῶν τε γὰρ λιμῷ καὶ νόσῳ καὶ
πυρὶ φθαρέντων τὸ πλῆθος ἀνεξερεύνητον ἦν)" ὥστε πᾶσαν ὀλίγον δεῖν τὴν ᾿Ιουδαίαν
ἐρημωθῆναι----πολλοὶ μέντοι ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ τούτῳ καὶ τῶν ῬρΡωμαίων ἀπώλοντο. διὸ
καὶ ὁ ᾿Αδριανὺς γράφων πρὸς τὴν βουλὴν οὐκ ἐχρήσατο τῷ mpoowul τῷ συνήθει
κι τι A.—rov δὲ Σεβῆρον ἐς Βιθυνίαν ἔπεμψεν. Bethera surrendered in August:
Hicron. ad Zachari. c. 8 p.210 B. In hoc mense—capia urbe Bethel, ad quam
multa millia confugerant Judeorum, aratum templum in ignominiam gent ὁ
presse a T. Annio Rufo. Ono comparison of these several dates we may τ
termine the surrender of Bethera or Bethel to August A. D. 135 and the end
of the war to the autumn in the beginning of the 19th year of Hadridn, The
war lasted 3 years and a half: Hieron. in Daniel. 0.9 p. 504C. Tres annt. οἱ
sex menses δι Hadriano. r Hierusalem omnino. subversa est ot
Judaorum gens catervatim casa. This computation agrees with Dio, and will
carry back the beginning of the war to the spring οὗ A. D. 182: cenf. ἃ. 181.
132. Of this war Pausanias speaks I. 5,5. “Adpsavds—és μὲ» πόλεμον οὐδένα

ἑκούσιος κατέβη, ‘EBpatovs δὲ τοὺλ ὑπὲρ Σύρων ἐχειρώσατο ἀποστάνταϑ. |

ROMANI 123

§ 8 Greek AUTHORS 4 Latin AuTuHors

ἐν ἑνὶ καιρῷ τῷ βίῳ κακῶς ἐφύησαν. For Valentinus
conf. a. 140.

Mosheim de rebus p. 336 rejects the accounts that
Saturninus was the disciple of Menander: “Si Menan-
“ dri discipulus esset Saturninus, socta ojus ad primum
geeculum esset referenda.” But Simon Magus was
contemporary with St. Peter A. D. 35—65 ; Saturninus
taught in the time of Basilides cir. A. D. 110—134.
Menander might vome between them, as Glaucias came
between St. Peter and Basilides. If Basilides con-
versed with St. Matthias the apostle (Mosheim p. 357
Clem. Al. Strom. VII p. 765), there is still less diffi-
culty in supposing that his contemporary Saturninus
conversed with Menander. Tho romark of Mosheim
Ibid. that the tenets of Saturninus differed from those
of Menander, is no objection to the accounts. Satur-
ninus formed a system of his own; but he formed it
of materials which Menander had supplicd. Mosheim
admits p. 194 that “ eadem fere de Deo de materia de
mundi origine de animis et corporibus docere.”

Polemo is at Athens at tho last visit of Hadrian :
Philostrat. V.S. 1.25 p. 533. τὸ δὲ ᾿Αθήνησιν ᾽Ολύμπιον
δι᾿ ἑξήκοντα καὶ πεντακοσίων ἐτῶν ἀποτελεσθὲν καθιερώσας
ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ [sev col. 2], ὡς χρόνον μέγα ἀγώνισμα, ἐκέ-
λευσε καὶ τὸν Πολέμωνα ἐφυμνῆσαι τῇ θυσίᾳ κιτ.λ. Ho
was honoured by Trajan and Hadrian: Ibid. p. 589,
Τραϊανὸς μὲν αὐτοκράτωρ dren πορεύεσθαι διὰ γῆς καὶ
θαλάττης (ἔδωκεν) ᾿Αδριανὸς δὲ καὶ τοῖς dm αὐτοῦ πᾶσι'
κατέλεξε δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ τῷ τοῦ Μουσέιον κύκλῳ ἐς τὴν Al-
γνπτίαν σίτησιν [conf. ἃ. 180. 2], «.7.A. Polemo was
heard by Verus in Α. 1). 148 : conf. a. Herodes Atticus
when now in reputation, and governor of the cities of
Asia, came to Smyrna and heard Polemo: Philostr.
V.S. p. 587. πότε, εἶπεν, ὦ πάτερ, ἀκροασόμεθα cov ;
x.t.A. Herodea Ibid. p. 538 describes the declamation
of 3 days delivered at this visit.

Arrian is governor of Cappadocia: Dio 69. 15. ὁ μὲν
οὖν τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων πόλεμος οὕτως ἐτελεύτησεν [in A. D.
1857" ἕτερος δὲ ἐξ ᾿Αλβανῶν---ἐκινήθη ὑπὸ Φαρασμάνου
kt. λ.--ἶαὈπειτα, τῶν ᾿Αλβανῶν τὰ μὲν δώροις ὑπὸ τοῦ
Οὐολογαίσου πεισθέντων τὰ δὲ καὶ Φλάβιον ᾿Αρριανὸν τὸν
τῆς Καππαδοκίας ἄρχοντα φοβηθέντων, ἐπαύσατο. Arrian
is thus described by Snidas p. 557 A. ᾿Αρριανὸς Νικο-
μηδεὺς, φιλόσοφος ᾿Επικτήτειος, ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς νέος Zevo-
φῶν. ἣν δὲ ἐν Ῥώμῃ ἐπὶ ᾿Αδριανοῦ καὶ Μάρκου καὶ ᾽Αντω-
γίνου τῷν βασιλέων, καὶ ἀξιωμάτων μεταλαβὼν καὶ μέχρις
αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὑπατεῦσαι, καθά φησιν ἹἙλικώνιος, διὰ τὴν τῆς
παιδείας δεξιότητα. For the testimony of Photius
conf. a. 1038. For Themistius, conf. a. 148.

Agrippa Castor flourished : Hieron. Catal. ο. 21. 4-
φρο Castor, vir valde doctus, adversum
ΚΡ Basilidis heretict volumina que in Evangelium
ponfecerat fortissime disseruit, prodens ¢jus universe

es en we :

FASTI

|
|
|

A.D.| . 1 Consus ῷ Events

“1

‘i ----«.-.-... eee . ee -----. ο-ο--

Hadrian according to Dio 69. 15. 16 is at Athens towards the close of the
Jewish war: ὁ μὲν οὖν τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων πόλεμος és τοῦτο ἐτελεύτησεν---- Adptavds δὰ
τό τε ᾽Ολύμπιον τὸ ἐν ταῖς ᾿Αθήναις, ἐν ᾧ καὶ αὐτὸς ἵδρυται, ἐξεποίησε (conf. Pan-
san. I. 18, ὁ Spartian. Hadr. ὁ. 13]---τά re Διονύσια τὴν μεγίστην παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς
ἀρχὴν ἄρξας [sc. in A.D. 112: conf. 8ἃ.]---λαμπρῶς ἐπετέλεσε---τήν τε Κεφαλη-
| viav ὅλην τοῖς ᾿Αθηναίοις ἐχαρίσατο.----ἐς δὲ τὴν Ρώμην ἐλθὼν, κι τ A. Hadrian
| probably presided at the Dionyia of March A.D. 135, and now dedicated the
| templo of Jupiter Olympiua which he had begun before. See Spartianus quoted
| at A.D. 120. The initiation of Hadrian is placed at this tune by Tillemont
| tom. II p. 250 Eckhel tom. VI p. 482. But without reason. Dio |. 6. does
| not name it, and Eusebius attests that the initiation was at a formor visit,
| A.D. 122 or 125; which is even implied by Spartianus ο. 13. The first: and
! sccond visits to Athens are recorded by Eusebius: conf. a. 122. 125. a third
ἦν eee and Div: conf. a. 129. and the fourth, in A. D. 135, is attested
iby Dio.
| Hadrian adopts Verus : Spartian. Vero ο. 3. Adoptatus sblius Verus ab
\Hadriana eo tempore quo jam parin vigebat et de successore necessario cogitabat,
| statingue protor factus et Pannoniis due ac rector impositus: mox consul creatus
| [Δ΄ αἱ. Jan, Δ. 1). 136); et, quia erat deputatus imperio, iterum consul desiqnatus
‘est [1a Kal. Jan, A.D. 137]. Verus therefore was adopted in 135, but reecived
| ithe name of Cesar in 136: conf. a.

Ι --- ---.-.ς.-
= ee

! 136 |889, LZ. Ceronius Canis Hadrian 20 from LL 1. Aug.

dus Verus Sra, Vetulenus| 1, Verus veccives tho titlo of Casar and the tribunician power: Dio 69. 17.
Crerea Pomperanus ἀρξάμενος δὲ νοσεῖν ( Λδριανὺς)---ο-Οπεγνώσθη μὲν βιώσεσθαι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο Κόμ-

Non Laat: podor μὲν Δούκιον, καίτοι αἷμα ἐμοῦντα, Καίσαρα Ῥωμαίοις ἀπέδειξε' Σερουϊανὸν
ae = Ἰδὲ καὶ Φοῦσκον τὸν éyyoroy αὐτοῦ ὡς καὶ ἀγανακτήσαντας ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἐφύνευσε

Νομμόδου nae Hovrearov, (conf. ¢.2], τὸν μὲν ἐνενηκοντούτην ὄντα τὸν δὲ ὀκτωκαιδεκέτην. Verus is not yet
τὸ ¥ Chron. Pasch. Cesar on the Calends of January: seo col. 1. His first tribunician year was

Rome apud Gruterum still current Aug. 11 A.D. 137, in the 21st tribunician year of Hadrian : conf.
ν. 99. 5 Panvinium p.338.{marmor apud Eckhel. tom. VI p. 524 Grutor. p. 252.2. It began therefore
Genio Somn. L. Domitius\atter Aug. 11. A.D.136. But an Alexandrian coin of Verus apud Eckhel.
p. 525 bears the date L. γ΄, εἰρήνη. This third year (in Alexandrian reckoning)
must have commenced Aug. 29 A. D.137, because Verus died Jan.1 A. D.138:
conf, a. Consequently his first year began before Aug. 29 A.D.136. The tri-
bunician power was therefore conferred upon Verus between Aug. 11 and Aug.
29 A.D. 136.

The death of Servianua is mentioned by Spartian. Hadr. ὁ. 15. Servianum
sororis rirun nonagesiniun jam annum agentem, ne sib superviveret, mort coegit.
Idem ¢. 23. Servianum— mori coegit. where he placos this event before the
adoption of Verus. But Dio is bettor authority. Servianus therefore died after
the adoption in A. ἢ). 136.

Rome in Capitolio basis marmorea apud Panvinium p. 338 Gruterum p.
_ , (249. 250. Limp. Cesari divi Trajant Parthict fil. dicot Nerve nepotr Trajano

Marmor apud Panvini-| /fadriano Aug. pontif. maximo tribunic. potest. XX imp. II cos, ITI p. p. ma-
um p. 338 Gruterum p. |qistri ricorum urbis regionum XITIT 1. Ocionio Commodo Sex. Vetuleno Civica
249. sve col. 2. Pompeiano cos. Whence it appears that the 20th tribunician year coramenced
in A. D. 136. That it was still current in the beginning of 137 appears from
the tablet quoted at A.D, 129.

Rome apud Gruterum p.128.4. /mp. O@sar divi Trajani Parthici f. &o.—pon-
tif. max. trib. pot. XX imp. IT cos. III p. p. auguratortum dilaps. a solo pe .... tt.

Duz columnee prope Caparram pe ruterum p.156.4.5. 1 Imp.0as. Tra
janus Hadrianus Aug. p.m. tr. pot. XX refecit Aquis Flavie M. P. II, 2 ae
Ces. Trajanus Hadrianus Aug. p.m: tr. pot, XX refectt Aquis Flavis M.P.V.

Le L. Arqyrus Lanarves
Domitian Lb. Myrtale iS,
IP. DD. dedie. KR. Jan.
IL. Coionio Commodo et Ser.
| Vetuleno Pompeiano cos.

Rome apud Gruterum
p. 87-4.5.-——duta VIIT
Kal. Julias in hortis Sta-
tile Marimie Ceionio Com-
modo et Civica. Pompeiano
COS.

ROMANI 125

3 GreEK AUTHORS 4 Latin Autuors

-.---

mysteria ἃς. Euseb. H. KE. IV. 7. εἰς ἡμᾶς κατῆλθεν ἐν |
τοῖς τότε (sc. Hadriant tempore] γνωριμωτάτου συγγρα- |
φέως ᾿Αγρίππα Κάστορος ἱκανώτατος κατὰ Βασιλείδου

ἔλεγχος κ. τ. λ. |

Hermas the author of the Pastor flourished : Ano-
nymus apud Moshcim. de rebus Christianorum p. 16-4
ex Muruatorii antiquitatibus medii avi tom. IIT p. 853.
Pastorem vero nuperrime temporibus nostris in urbe
Roma Herma conscripsit, sedente cathedra urbis Rome
ecclesia: Pio episcopo [A. 1). 136—150) f/ratre vjus. Et
ideo legi eum quidem oportet se publicare vero in ccclesia
populo neque inter prophetas completum numero neque in-
ter apostolos in finem temporum potest. Catalogus pon-
tificum Romanorum apud Bucherium p. 270 Chronicon
Paschale ed. Bonn. tom. II p. 199. Pius:—Sub hujus
eprscopatu frater ejus Hern-s ἘΒῸ scripsit tn quo man-

atur contineturque quod ci pracemt angelus, cum venit

ad eum in habitu Pastoris. Confirming the account of
the Pseudo-Tertullian quoted by Mosheim p. 163 Sam. |
Basnage Annales tom. II p. 112 Lardnor tom. III)
p. 293.

Jamque loco nono cathedram suscepit Hyginus :

Post hunc deinde Pius, Hermas cui germine frater ;

Angelicus Pastor, quia tradita verba locutus.

Euseb. H. Εἰ. III. 25. ἐν rots νόθοις ὁ λεγόμενος Ποιμήν.
Conf. III. 8 Tertullian. do pudicitia 6. 10 de orationo
6.12. Hieron. Catal. ο. 10.—libri qui appellatur Pastor
et apud quasdam Girecas ecclesias etiam publice legitur.
Revers utilis liber, multique de eo scriptorum veterum
usurpdvere testimonia; sed apud Latinos pene ignotus
ast.

ERB RIT Oo ERS gener EIR ENR ANA A ESET SET EE SE ET APTS SIS ECA ct aE GG cP PETE POTEET I

126

A.D.

‘ieee

FASTI

_ 1 Consus 2 Events

137 10]. 229 U. C. Varr. 890.| HMadriani 21 from IIT Id. Aug.

we ee

139

L. Elius Verus Cesar IT) Coins of Verus marking his second consulship: Eckhel. tom. VI p. 525. ὦ.
P. Corlius Balbinus Vibul-| Alius Cesar+ Pannonia tr. pot. cos. II 8. 0. } Hlius Owsar tr. p. σοβ. [1+

lius Pius comeordia. Inscriptions: Panvin, p.338 in antiqua basi: Posita VI Id. Ju.
Cesare IL οἱ Balbino| &. Alio Cesare 11 P. Celio Balbino cos. Gruter. p. 1009.6 Eckhel. tom. VI
Nor. Idat. Ρ. 526, Rome: ... ta Kal. Jul. L. AAlio Oesare II P. Oclio Balbino cos. Gru-

Owsare et Balbino Pont ter. p. 25. 12. Lex dedicationis aree,Jovi—Salone in Dalmatia: L. Atho Cesare
"TL P. Celio P. f. Balbino Vibullio Pio coss. VII Idus Octobres. Verus during

Αἰλιανοῦ Καίσαρος καὶ ἃ part of this year is in Pannonia: conf. a. 138, .
Βαλβίνου Chron. Pasch. Taurini in Hungaria apud Grutor. p. 252.2 Eckhel. tom. VI p. 524. Imp.
Ces. Trajano Hadriano Aug. p. p. trib. pot. XXL cos. LIT imp. IT L. thus
Cees. fil. trib. potest. cos. II proces, X Vir sacris faciund. Referred to in the
preceding year A. D. 136.

For coins and inscrip-
tions see col, 2.

-----.--.--..΄ ee --ὄ..ο..... ..... -.

138 [891]. Camerinus et Niger | Death of Verus Jan. 1. Spartian. Vero c. 4. Quum de provincia ALlwus re-

Tats Chive Pash. disset atque orationem pulcherrimam, quer hodieque legitur, svve per 86 sive per

is scriniorum aut dicendi magistros parasset, qua Kal. Januariis Madriano patre
Nigro et Camerino Nor. | qratias ageret—Kal. ipsia Januariis periit. Antoninus is adopted Feb. 25 :
᾿Αντώνιος Εὐσεβὴς καὶ Capitolin. Anton. 6. 4. Adoptionis ler hujusmodi data est, ut quemadmodum An-
toninus ab Hadriano adoptabatur ita sibi tlle adoptaret M. Antoninum fratris
ucoris suce filium et L. Verum Ashi Vert qui ab Hadriano adoptatus fuerat fi-
dium. Adoptatus est V Kal. Martias die, in senatu gratias agens quod de se
ita sensissot Hadrianus, factuaque est patri et in imperio proconsulari θέ in tribu-
nicia potestate collega. On the death of Verus and adoption of Antoninus conf.
Dion. 69. 20, 21. |

Death of Hadrian: Spartian. Hadr. ο. 25. 26. Apud ipsas Baias periit die
sexto Iduum Juliarum.—eixit annis LX Χ 11 [lego cum Reimaro LY LL] men-
sibus V diebus V VII. imperavit annis X_XI [lego XX] mensibus XT. Yutrop.
VIII. 7. Obsit in Campania major senaqenario, imperti anno XAT mense
[loge \'7] die X.YLY. Victor Epit. p.373. Lmperavit annis viginti duobus—
viet annos sexaginta duos, Qrosius VIT.13 in round numbers uno ot vigints
annis imperavit. Vio 69. 23. ἔζησε δὲ ἔτη δύο μὲν καὶ ἑξήκοντα μῆνας δὲ πέντε
καὶ ἡμέρας ἐννεακαίδεκα' καὶ ἐμονάρχησεν ἔτη εἴκοσι καὶ μῆνας ἕνδεκα. Theo-
philus ad Autolyc. III.27 et Clemens Al. p. 339 1). ᾿Αδριανὸς ἔτη κ΄ μῆνας ¢
ἡμέρας xy’. Euseb. H. ὦ. LV. 10. μετὰ πρῶτον καὶ εἰκοστὸν ἔτος, The accounts
of Theophilus and Dio aro nearly accurate. Hadrian was born Jan. 24 A.D,
76. He began to reign Aug. 11 A.D.117: conf. annos, He lived therefore
62” 5" 164. He reigned 20¥ 10" 294, In those accounts which extend his
reign to 22 years or upwards there is either a corruption in the text or an
error in the writer. The Canon of Ptolemy reckons N. E, 885 commencing
July 20 A. D. 137 as the first year of Antoninus. Whence it follows that he
began to reign before July 20 A. 1). 138.

Coins: see col, 4. :

an

Καμερινός A.

892. 7. Antoninus Piua| Antonini 2 from VI Id. Jul.

Augustus IT Bruttius Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. 3—12.
Presens Consorin. c. 21} 1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p.+ Africa, 8. 0.
Nor. Idat. A, The same obverse is on the 8 following :

fee ee 2 Asia. cos. II. S.C. 5, Parthia. coss. II. 8. Ὁ, 8 liberalitas. p. m. tr. p. 008.
P oe + EDSON) 5 Cappadocia. cos. IT. S.C. °. 6 Phenice. cos. 11. 8. C. ag, 1.8.0.
4 Dacia, cos. II. S.C. ἢ Syria. cos. 11. 8. C. "gtr. p. cos. It, 8. C.

10 “ antica incerta” + Africa. cos. IT. δ oo or Alamandria. cos. IT, 8. C. on
Hispania, cos. LT. 8.0. or Mauretanta. cos. 1, 8. 0.

ROMANI 127

$ Greek AUTHORS 4. Latin AUTHORS

Valerius Diodorus: Suid. p. 1007 D. Διόδωρος ὁ Οὐ-
αλέριος ἐπικληθεὶς, φιλόσοφος, μαθητὴς Τηλεκλέους, ᾿Α-
λεξανδρεὺς, υἱὸς Πωλίωνος τοῦ φιλοσόφου τοῦ γράψαντος
τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν λέξιν, γεγονὼς ἐπὶ τοῦ Καίσαρος ᾿Αδριανοῦ.
Διοδώρου ἐξήγησις τῶν παρὰ τοῖς ι( ῥήτορσι λέξεων men-
tioned by Suidas v. Πωλίων ᾿Αλεξ. (conf. ἃ. 118) is in
Photius cod. 150, who did not know his time. As the
father of Diodorus also flourished in tho reign of ZHa-
drian (conf. a. 118), we may place the father at the
beginning and the son at the end of this reign.

Coins of Antoninus in Α. Ὁ. 138: Eckhel. tom. VII
p. 2. 3.
1 Before the death of adrian: Imp. 1. Atlius Ce-
sar Antoninus Ὁ Hadrianus Aug. cos. IIT p.p.

Phlegon flourished ; Suid. p. 38820, Φλέγων Τραλλια-
vos, ἀπελεύθερος τοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Καίσαρος" οἱ δὲ ᾿Αδριανοῦ
φασιν [τοοΐθ : Phot. cod. 97. Φλέγοντος Τραλλιανοῦ,
ἀπελευθέρον τοῦ ΠΡΟ ΤῸ: pais aha
Hadrian. c.16. Phleqoutis libri Hadriani esse dicuntur): ,
loropixds. ἔγραψεν ὀλυμπιάδας ἐν βιβλίοις is’. ἔστι δὲ 2 After the death of Hadrian: Imp. 1. dil. Cas.
μέχρι τῆς σκθ' ὀλυμπιάδος τὰ πραχθέντα πανταχοῦ [0]. 229: Antoninus 4 MOONS Mae tr. pot. cos.

A. Ὁ. 187]. τὰ δὲ αὐτὰ ἐν βιβλίοις η΄. ἔκφρασιν Σικελίας.! 3 Linp. Cas. Klis Antoninus Aug.+ p.m. tr. pot. cvs.

περὶ μακροβίων. καὶ θαυμασίω"". περὶ τῶν παρὰ ‘Pwpaiors es. 11. δ. Ο.
ἑορτῶν βιβλία γ΄. περὶ τῶν ἐν Ρώμῃ τόπων καὶ ὧν ἐπικέ-) 4 Imp. 1΄. .12͵, Cas. Hadri. Antoninus + Aug. Pius
κληνται ὀνομάτων. ἐπιτομὴν ὀλυμπιονικῶν ἐν βιβλίοις β΄. p.m. trp. cox. des. 11.

Photius cod. 97. ᾿ολυμπιονικῶν καὶ χρονικῶν συναγωγή.) 5 Imp. T. “ἘΠ. Cas. Hadri. Antoninus Aug. Pins -Ἐ
—Adpxerat δὲ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ὀλυμπιάδος, p.m. tr. pot. cos. des. LL, S.C.

(B.C. 770]---κάτεισι δὲ, ὡς αὐτός φησι, μέχρι τῶν ’ Adpta-
νοῦ χρόνων. ἐμοὶ δὲ ἀνεγνώσθη μέχρι τῆς ροζ΄ ὀλυμπιάδος.
Ol. 177. 4 B. 0. 69 completed the 5th book: Phot. Ibid.) Vimium p. ὧς | aie . ftt
μέχρι ταύτης μοι τῆς ὀλυμπιάδος ἐν λόγοις πέντε ἡ ἀνά- dint 1' γε) αν) Parthie nep. dim Nerca pronepott Tito
γνωσις γέγονεν. Photius more probably quotes from sblio Hadriano Antonino a tf]. Pr trib. pot. (08. des, 17]
the Epitome in eight books, and not from the larger |scribe armamentart posueruut.

work in sixteen; for ///egon in his 13th book de-

scribed Ol. 203: Eusob. Chron. anno 2048 vrigen

adv. Celsum II p. 69. But it is not likely that he

employed 8 books /ib. 6—13 on 26 Olympiads, and 5

on 177. Photius then quoted the epitome; of which

the first 5 books might contain 177 Olympiads, and

the last 3 the remaining 52.

An inscription Rome apud Gruterum p. 253.5 Pan-
vinium p. 339. Jap. Cesari divi Hadriani Aug. filo

Ἧ

.-----ἰ... . ~~ oer

Ptolemy makes an observation in this year at Alex-| Gruter. p. 253. 4 Panvin. p. 339. Jinp. Caesar. pon-
andria: pey. συντ. LIL. 2 p. 62. τῷ τρίτῳ ἔτει ᾿Αντωνίνου, |tif, max. divi Hadriant fil. diet Trajani Parthici nepoti
8 éon yey» ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Αλεξάνδρου τελευτῆς, ἡμεῖς ἐτηρησα- [αἷοὶ Nerve pronep. T. Aslio Hadriano Antonino Aug.
μεν---πὴν μετοπωρινὴν ἰσημερίαν γεγενημένην τῇ θ΄ τοῦ] Pio pontif. max. trib. pot. cos. [I p. p. D. D.
᾿Αθύρ. This gives the 69th day of N. E. 887 (424+] Lanuvii apud Gruterum p. 253.6. ..... Neroa pronep.
463), or Sept. 26 A. D. 139; since N. KE. 887 com-|.... Hadriano ... onino Aug. Pro ... maxumo tribun. .....
menced July 20 A.D. 139, The srd of Antoninus is | tat. ΓΙ cos, IT p.p. .... tus populusque [Lanu]oinus veteres.
in Alexandrian computation; his 3rd year began at} In via Latina apud Panvinium p. 339 Gruterum
Alexandria Aug. 29. ᾿ p. 253. 7. Imp. Cas. dio Hadrian filio &.—T. lio

Ptolemy ia thus described by Sdidas p. 3155 ἢ). Πτο-͵ Hadriano Antonino Aug. Pio pontifici maximo tr. pot.

128 FAST I

, 1 Consus 2 Events

11 Imp. T. AGL. Cos. Hadr. Antoninus+ Aug. Pius p.m. tr. Ὁ. 008. IT.
12 The samo, with the addition p. p.

13 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. p. cos. IT.+ —

14 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. p. 17.- —

Some of these bear the title p. p. in the second consulship. Eusebius:
Anno 2154 [from Oct. Α. 1). 138] Antoning lo Antoninus pater patrice appel-
latus est. Capitolin. Anton. ὁ. 6. Patris patrie nomen delatum a senatu, quod
primo distulerat, cum ingenti gratiarum actione suscepit, Eusebius and si
linus may be reconciled with the coins, if wo suppose the title assumed a little
beforo July 10 A. 1). 139, towards the close of the first year.

Tho titlo ¢mp. ΠῚ is marked in inscriptions (see col. 4) bearing cos. des. LIL.
Antoninus was therefore imp. 11 at the close of A. D. 139; and as he received
this title from a victory in Britain (conf. a. 140), that victory was gained in
this year: described by Capitolinus Anton. ὁ. 5. Britannos per Lollium Urbi-
cune legatim vicit, alio muro cespititio submotis barbaris ducto. Pausan. VITT.
13, 3. ἀπετέμετο καὶ τῶν ἐν Βρεττανίᾳ Βριγάντων τὴν πολλήν. KT. A.

An inscription: Gruter, p. 1012.5. Cre. Jap. Cas. T. ,“Ζηο Hadriano Anto-
nino Aug. Pio cos. IT p.p. templum Herculis pro immun. perpet. a solo exstrur ex
«ere conlato statuan poni curaver, decur, nanicip, Cer,

For other inscriptions see col. 1.

_- ae - τπο σας" oe

--»...»....... -» —— ee ee -— ἐς

140 893. T. ΝΜ ἡ πῇ Pius| Antonini 3 from VIO Td. Jul.
Augustus ΠΠ M. Aurelius! The coins of A.D. 140—144 all bear cos. 111. Within this period therefore

Ceasar Idat. were the following apud Mckhel. tom. VIT p. 12 &e.
Antonino III οἱ Aureli-| Antoninus Aug. Pius p.p. tr. p. cos. HT +8. P.Q. BR. ampliatort civium. or
ano Casare Nor. A. liberalitas Auaq. IT. ov liberalitas Aug. TIT. ov rex Armenis datus. S.C. or rex
| Quadis datus. S.C. or ancilia. imperator 11. 8. C.

᾿Αντωνίνου Λὐγούστου τὸ ; inn Ae ae
β' καὶ Μάρκον AdpyAravot| These, which refer to the successes in Britain, probably belong to A.D. 140:

Βήρον υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Chron.| Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. p. cos. IIT. + Britannia, S.C. imperator 17.

Paste, feet +imperator 11. Britan.
Marmor Gabus ἀρ Antoninus was tmp. 17 at the close of A.D. 139: conf. a. And as this title
Eckhel. tom. VI p. 399.| was bestowed for the victory,in Britain, as may be gathored from these coins,

fmp. Cas. T. chlo Ha-\the success of (rbicus may be placed at the end of A. D. 189, and the coins
driano Antonino dug. Pio|with cos. IZ commemorating that victory were issued in the beginning of
TMT M. elo Aurelio) A. 1). 110.
Cas. cos. Marmor Mediolani apud Panviniun p. 339 Gruterum p. 177. 4. Imp. Casar
Tabula marmorea apud| 7. ius Hadrianus Antoninus Aug. Pius coa, [IT trib. pot. HT [male Gruterus
Panvinium p. 339 Grute-|(ri). pot. IT] p. p. [unp. ΠῚ p. p. Panvinius] aqueductum in novis Athens captum
rum p. 126. Lip. Casare|a divo Hadriano patre suo consummanit dedicavitque. i
1. Aslio Hadriano Anto-| Marmor apud Panvinium p. 339« Imp. Casari dicot Hadrian filio &o.—
nino Aug. Pio p. p. IIT T. Ailio Hadriano Antonino Aug. Pio pontifict maximo trib, potest. IIT cos. LIT
M. Alto Aureho Cesare|p.p. benefice ac servatori Hadriane ac Mopsustia civ. Lycte sacre libera invio-
cos. ordo corporator, qui pe- ue suis leqidbus viventis P. 1). amicitia αἱ societate conjuncter, quod divina ipee in
cuniam ad ampliand, tem-|jure dicendo clementia sit usus necnon vetera eidem civitatt jura firma ralaque esse
plum contuler. voluerit, S. P,Q. D.D. ;

De Marco consule Capi-| Another inseription in col. 4.

tolin, Anton. «6 M. Au-
rel. ο. 6.

ROMANI

3 Greek Autuors

λεμαῖος ὁ Κλαύδιος χρηματίσας, ᾿Αλεξανδρεὺς, φιλόσοφος,

γεγονὼς ἐπὶ τῶν χρόνων Μάρκου τοῦ βασιλέως. Julian.
Or. 4 p. 156 B. (τοὺς κανόνας) ἐξεῦρον μὲν Χαλδαῖοι καὶ
Αἰγύπτιοι, Ἵππαρχος δὲ [οοηΐ, F. Π. TIT p. 532]
Πτολεμαῖος ἐτελειώσαντο.

Euseb. Chron, Anno 2155 [from Oct. A.D. 139]} An inscription of tho third tribunician year apud
Hygino adhue enscopo Rom. Valentinus heresiarches et| Panvinium p. 310. Pisis: Imp. Ces. divi Hadriani fil.
Cerdo secte Marcionitarum antistes [magister Marcionis| οὶ Trajani Parthici nep. divi Neroe pronepoti 7.
In Hicron. Anno 9150.) Alio Hadriano Antonino Aug. Pio pont. max. trib. pot.
Valentinus conversed with a disciple of δέ, 2aul and! 711 cos. IIT p. p. indulgentiss, principt.

Hieron.] Lomam vencrunt,

preceded Marcion: Clem. Al. Strom. VII p. 761. ὡσαύ-
τως δὲ καὶ Οὐαλεντῖνον Θεοδάδι ἀκηκοέναι φέρουσι" γνώ-
ριμος δ᾽ οὗτος ἐγεγόνει Παύλου. Μαρκίων γὰρ κατὰ τὴν
αὐτὴν αὐτοῖς ἡλικίαν γενόμενος ὡς πρεσβύτης νεωτέροις
{lege cum Pearsono et Vossio πρεσβύταις νεώτερος
συνεγένετο. The timos «:* Valentinus Cerdon and
Marcion are fixed by Ireneus apud Eueeb. H. K. IV.
11. Οὐαλεντῖνος μὲν yap ἦλθεν els Ρώμην ἐπὶ Ὕ γίνου,
ἤκμασε δὲ ἐπὶ [lov καὶ παρέμεινεν ἕως ᾿Ανικήτον (cir,
A. Ὁ. 140—155]. Κέρδων δὲ ὁ πρὸ Μαρκίωνος καὶ αὐτὸς
ἐπὶ Ὑγίνον, ὃς ἦν ἔνατος ἐπίσκοπος, εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν
ἐλθὼν καὶ ἐξομολογούμενος οὕτως διετέλεσεν. Idem ἐν
πρώτῳ τῶν αἱρέσεων apud Euseb. Ibid. Κέρδων δέ τις
ἀπὸ τῶν περὶ τὸν Σίμωνα τὰς ἀφορμὰς λαβὼν καὶ ἐπιδη-
μήσας ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ ἐπὶ Ὑγίνου ---ἐδίδαξε τὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ vd-
μου καὶ προφητῶν κεκηρυγμένον Θεὸν μὴ εἶναι πατέρα τοῦ
κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ---διαδεξάμενος δὲ αὐτὸν Μαρ-
κίων ὁ Ποντικὸς ηὔξησε τὸ διδασκαλεῖον. For Marciun
conf, a. 150.

Ptolemy observes the vernal equinox: pey. συντάβ.
IIT. 2 p. 62. ἡμεῖν.----τῷ vfy'¢ ἔτει ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Αλεξάνδρον
τελευτῆς ἐαρινὴν ἰσημερίαν εὑρίσκομεν γεγενημένην τῇ ζῇ
τοῦ Παχών. The 247th day οὗ N. E. 887 [424 + 468]
fell upon Mareh 22 A.D. 140. Within the 3rd year
of Antoninus in the computation of Alexandria: conf.

a. 139.

καὶ pott Trajano Hadriano Aug. pont. max. trib. pot. XT

ITT p.p. opus pilarum vi maris collapsun a divo patre

4 TLarin Auruors

Se eee ee ee, ῷ

IT wnp. ἢ cos. IT des. LU p. p. cur. viar.
Rone apud Panvinium p. 338 Gruterum p. 252.7,
Imp, Cas. ditt Trajani Parthici filio divi: Nerow ne-

tmp. IT cos. LT p. p. et dive Sabine Imp. Casar T.
«Τα Hadrianus Antoninus Aug. Pius pont. max. trib.
pot. LL cos. des, 117 p. p. imp. IT ἡ ἴα suis. From
trib. pot. Y.VT (the reading of Panvinius, and of Ma-
zochius apud Grut.) it appears that the 21st tribuni-
cian year of Hadrian was still current at his death
July 10 A. D.188. Therefore his first was still cur-
rent July 10 A. D. 118, confirming the proposition of
Eckhel that the tribunician years of Hadrian com-
menced in Aug. 11: conf. a. LI9. 4. 129. 2.

Marmor Puteolis apud Gruterum p. 163.9. Zmp.
Cres, divi Hadriani fil, &%e.—T. Elins Uadrianus An-
toninus Aug. Pius pont. max. trib. pot. IT cos. {7 desig.

suo promissun restitutt.

““ὦ.-.----..»-.- ee ----.... πότ. -

180 FAST I :
eae ᾿ Ξ
A.D. 1 Consus ὦ Events .
ἘΝ τα cree re) frre ere eee ne renee nee toto ee —
141 10]. 230 U. C. Varr. 894.) Antonini 4 from VI Jd. Jul. ο "ἮΝ

142 [895. L. Cuspius Rufinus| Antonini 5 from VI Id. Jul.

143 896. Οἱ Bellicius Torqua-| Antonini 6 from VI Id. Jul.

M. P educaeus Syloga Pris-| Death of Faustina; in the 3rd year of Antoninus adcording: to Cepitolin.
cinus 1. Honius Severus |. 6. Tertiv anno imperii sui Faustinam uworem perdidtt,- qua a senatu ¢

Siloaa et Severo Nor. A. |¢st, delatis circensibus atque templo &o. Hence the-coina extant. apud Kekhel. —
mo ΔΑ ν a ες ΑΝ ι ἡ.

+

Severo e¢ Silvano Idat. pout. un P. a _— 4
Ὁ ον τὺ δἰ καὶ Saves l Diva Faustina + ad. div. Faustine. or dedicatio adi.
Chron. Pasch. 2 Diva Augusta Faustina+ matri Deum salutari. τ ἢ
Lapis Rome apud Pan- 3 Div. Aug. Faustina + puelle Faustiniane. cont. Capitolin. Anton. ὁ. 8, pu-
vin. p. 340 Gruterum p ellas—Faustinianas constitutt.

182.4. Af. Peduceo Syloga| Two coins of Alexandria apud Eckhel. tom. IV p.73 mark that Faustina
Priscino T. Heenio Severo|was alive in the 5th ycar in Alexandrian computation and died before the
(08. close of it: 1 Φαυστείνα Σεβαστή. L.¢. 2 Φαυστείνα θεά. Le’. Tho 5th
year at Alexandria bogan Aug. 29 A.D. 141. From the first coin it appears
that Faustina was still living Aug.29. Perhaps a few months later than the
date of Capitolinus for her death. Her age is given apud Gruter: p. 261. 8.
Roma: Memoria dive Faustine Aug. pt

id eg clarissine relicta matre infol-
cissima. Vix. ann, XX NVI mens. [11 died. XI.

Inscriptions of the fourth tribunician year: 1 Rome apud Gruterum p.
1022.8, Imp. Cus. divi Hadriani fil. divt Trajani Parth. nep. divi Nerve pro-
nep. 7. lio Hadriano Antonino Aug. Pio pont, max. trib, pot. 1117 cos. 117
p- p. οὗ ampla beneficia ab optimo maximog. principe in 86 conlata colonia Atha
Hladria ....... 00

2 Gruter. p. 156. 6. «νιον sisisuaines p. Caesar M. ...««ονςς Antoninus Pius Aug.
trib. pot. 1111 procos.. —— . . vias et pontes rest. ab Aug. M.P. XXXII ᾿

3 Panvin. p. 310. Jinp. Cesar divi Hadriani filius &e.— Antoninus Augustus
Pius pont. maximus tribunic. pot. IIIT cos. III p. p. opus pontis vetustate conlabs.
reatituit.

reine.

--------ὄ..

1. Statius Quadratus Nor.) Ingeriptio apud Panvinium p. 340 Casaubonum p. 43 ad Spartiani Hadria-

Idat. A. Chron. Pasch. ἢ: Imp. Cesari dint Hadriani fil. divi Trajant Parthict nepoti dint Nerve
Lapis apud Panvin. p.|pronep. T. Alio Hadriano Antonino Aug, Pio pontif. max. trib. pot. V imp. 1

310 Gruter. p. 1082. 18.} σοα, 117 p. p. constitutori sacri certaminis selastici socit lictores populares denun-

dedicatum K. Octobr. L.| tiatores Pruteolgai.

Cuspio Rufino Lh. Statio

Quadrato cos.

---.--ς--..-.--..

--------.--.-- ὄς-.--- ew

tus Ti. Claudius Atticus} M. Aurelius completes his 22nd year Ap. 25 A.D. 143, since he was born
Herodes Nor. A. Chron.| April 26 A.D. 121: conf.a. Which marke the year of Fronto's consulship :
Pasch. Frontonis Ep. ad Marcum I. 1. Casari Aurelio domino meo consul tuus Fronte.
Idat,|P: 36. Jam enim non ita tecum ago ut te duos et viginti annos natum cogitem. He
ae was a consul suffectus for two months: Auson. Gratiarum Actio p. 290. Fron
Inseriptio apud Gruto-| ponis—quem Auguati magistrum (sc. M. Aurelit] sic consulatus ornavit wi prefer.
rum p. 401. forgquato tl ἐμ γα. non cingeret. Sed consulatus ille cyjusmodi ? ordinario suffectus., bimestrt
Attico cos. spatio interpositus—quesendum ut reliquerit tantus orator quibue
Inseriptio Rome apud |serit consulatum. He was consul till Kal. Sept. Fronton. Ep. ad Maroum I. 2,
Panvinium p. 341 Grute-| Cvesari suo consul. Ronve hareo compedibus aureis vinctua: neo aliter Kal, Sept:
rum p. 943.1, 172. 10./epecto quam &e. Ibid. II. 3. Domino meo.—-Hiodem somento ah
Furius Verecundus Furia|ejuravero vehiculum conscendam et ad vos pervolabo. Hia consulship therefore
Pictas M. Furius Teles-|bogan Kal. Jul. A.D. 143. Within this period are written the letters of
phorus tectum qui periit| Marcus apud Frontonem Ep. ad Marcum 11. 1. Δ. Auroline Ocwsar consuls suo

Torquato et Hedore

᾿

Bo

~~

ROMANI 181

ὃ Greek AvrHors 4 Latin Aurtuors

[Buseb. Ohron. Anno 2156 [from Oct. A.D. 140] An-
toning 30: Justinus philospius pro nostro dogmate libellum
wes ih Antonino obtukt. Hieron. Anno 2157. Tran-

by Syneellus p.350D. Orosius VII. 14. Justi-
nus philosophis hbrum pro Chr. rel. compositum Antonino
tradidit benignumque eum erga Christianos fecit. Hieron.
Magno p; 1083. Aristidem imitatus postea Justinus et
ipee philosophus Antonino Pio et filiis ejus senatuique li-
rum contra gentiles tradtdit. Idem Catalog. c. 23. Jus-
tinus philosophus— pro rel. Christi plurimum laboravit
[Ἰουστῖνος ὁ Νεαπολίτης, ἀνὴρ οὔτε τῷ χρόνῳ πόρρω ὧν
τῶν ἀποστόλων οὔτε τῇ ἀρετῇ Methodius apud Phot.
Ood. 234 Ρ. 921]; in tantum ut Antonino quoque Pio et
filiis ejus ot senatui librum contra gentes scriptum daret—
σέ alium librum successoribus gusdem Antonini M. Anto-
aino Vero et L. Aurelio Commodo. The longer Apolo
begins thus in Justin. c.1 and in Eusebius H. E. I
12. αὐτοκράτορι Τίτῳ Αἰλίῳ ᾿Αδριανῷ ᾿Αντωνίνῳ Εὐσεβεῖ
σεβαστῷ Καίσαρι, Οὐηρισσίμῳ υἱῷ φιλοσόφῳ, καὶ Λουκίῳ
φιλοσόφί Καίσαρος φύσει υἱῷ καὶ Εὐσεβοῦς εἰσποιητῷ,
ἐραστῇ παιδείας, ἱερᾷ τε συγκλήτῳ καὶ δήμῳ παντὶ ‘Po-
μαίων, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων ἀδίκως μισου-
μένων καὶ ἐπηρεαζομένων ᾿Ιουστῖνος Πρίσκον τοῦ Βακχείου
τῶν ἀπὸ Φλαουΐας νέας πόλεως τῆς Συρίας Παλαιστίνης,
εἷς αὐτῶν ὧν, τὴν προσφώνησιν καὶ ἔντευξιν πεποίημαι.
But Eusebius has dated this apology some years too
high: conf. a, 151.]

a.

Herodes Atticus consul: see col.1. Suidas p. 1699.| *F'ronto consul suffectus: soo col. 2. ᾿
Ἡρώδης ᾿Ιούλιος χρηματίσας, υἱὸς ᾿Αττικοῦ τοῦ Πλουτάρχον Frontonis oratio habita in senate: Fronton. Kp. ad
[ὁ μὲν yap πάππος αὐτοῦ Ἵππαρχος Philostrat. V.S. p.| Marcum 1.6. Quod patris tui laudes a me in senatu, de-
547], γένος Αἰακίδηφ ᾿Αθηναῖος, τὸν δῆμον Mapaddnos, | signato et inito consulatu, dictas legistt libenter minime
σοφιστὴς---ἤρξε τῆς ᾿Ασίας ὁ αὐτοῦ πατὴρ καὶ τοῖς burund-|miror. Namgue tu Parthos etiam et Hiberos sua lingua
τοῖς συγκατελέχθη [‘Hpddns ὕπατος ἐξ ὑπάτων Philostr.|patrem tuum kaudantes pro summis oratoribus audias.
V.8. 1. 25 p. 586. ἐτέλει μὲν ἐκ πατέρων és τοὺς diovrd-| Nec meam orationem sed patris tui cirtutem miratus es ;
tous 11..} p. 546]. ἦν δὲ ἐπί re Τραϊανοῦ καὶ ᾿Αδριανοῦ θο ἰφικβαίογίβ verba sed laudati facta laudastr. De tuis
καὶ. Μάρκον ᾿Αντωνίνου--- ὑπὸ Φαβωρίνῳ καὶ Πολέμωνι. etiam laudibus, guas in senatu cadem ila die protuli, ita
Philostr. V. S. 1101 p. 564. ὡς μὲν δὴ Πολέμωνα καὶ |sentras velim ὅτ, Conf. p. 400. λόγον συνήγαγόν τινα
Φαβωρῖνον καὶ Σκοπελιανὸν ἐν διδασκάλοις αὐτοῦ ἦγε, καὶ περὶ τοῦ μεγάλον βασιλέως. Epist. ad Antoninum 2,
ὡς Σεκούνδῳ τῷ ᾿Αθηναίῳ [οοπῇ, Philostr. V.S. 1. 26)M. Frontoni Antoninus Cesar. Fronto was not only
Suid. p. 3275 Phrynieh. pit. p. 271) ἐφοίτησεν εἰρη- | the preceptor of Marcus (conf. be 133. 143. 2. 164. 3)
μένον μοι ἤδη. rods δὲ Kpirixods τῶν λόγων, Θεαγένει re} but also of Verus: Cupitolin. Voro ὁ. 2. Audivit ( Verus)
τῷ Κνιδίῳ καὶ Μουνατίῳ τῷ ἐν Τραλλέων συνεγένετο, kal |Scaurum grammaticum Latinum Scauri filium qui gram-

athcanentahc σον Rett De ΘΝ ΠΟ TOLL LL A LL LLL
§ 2

184 FASTI

A.D. _ 1 Consvts 2 Events

et ad

145 [0]. 231 U.C. Varr. 898.| Antonini 8 from VI Id, Jul.

T. Antoninus Pius Augus- —
fag [VM Augreline Coane Coins: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 17.

11 Tdat. 1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p.p.+hd. 1111 tr. pot. cos. 111].
Δηϊοπῖπο TU σἱ Ae 2 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. p.+liberalitas Aug. IIIT cos. 1111. S.C.
liano Casare II Nor.| 3 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. p. cos. 1111 (male Eckhel. cos. 111] + 4b. 111.

Chron. Pasch. _ Referred to this year by Eckhel from Capitolin. Vero 6. 3. Qua die togam
᾿Αντώνιος καὶ Adplrdos|Crilem Verus accepit, Antoninus Pius ea occasions qua patris templum dedicabat
Καῖσαρ τὸ β΄ A. populo liberalis fuit. Verus was born Dec. 15: Natales Ορβοϑαγιπι apud Bu-

cherium p. 276. Divi Vert XVIII Kalendas Januarii. Repeated: p. 288.
Ne Capitolin. Vero ¢. 1. Natus est Lucius Rome in pratura patris si XVIII
Pws Mar cum— secundum Kal. Jan. die quo et Nero [conf. a. 37]. He was 7 years old at his adoption:
etiam consulem designavit,|tdem 9, 2. Post septimum annum in familiam Aureliam traductus. He was
quum ipse quartum pariter | adopted by Antoninus Feb. 25 A.D. 138: conf. a. and was therofore 7 years
iniret. old Dec. 15 A. D. 137 and in his 15th year in 145; whence Eckhel tom. VII

p- 17 and Tillomont tom. IT p. 318 place the assumption of the ¢oga virilis in
this year. ο. :

Nemausi apud Gruterum p. 190. 11. Imp. Ogsar divs Hadrian f. T. “ΖΕ ἴδ
Hadrian. Antoninus Aug. Pius pont. mas. trib. pot. VIII unp. IT 00s. LIL p. p.
restituit 71.

Capitolin. Aurelio ec. 6.

146 |899. Ser. Erucius Clarus| Antonini 9 from VI 74. Jul. :
Il Cn. Claudius Severus| Birth of Severus: Spartian. Severo c. 1. Natus est Hrucio Olaro bis αἱ Severo
Spartian. Sev. c. 1 Cod.|coss. VJ [l. cum Casaubono 111] Idus Apriles. conf. a. 211. Natales Oxeaarum
Just. VI. 26, 1. apud Bucherium p, 276. Divs Sever 111] Idus Aprils. Agreeing with Dio.

Claro et Severo Nor. Idat.| Roms apud Panvinium p. 341 Gruterum p. 314. 2. ἡ ἱερὰ τάξις τῶν Παια»
Pont. liber pontificalis Da-|viorGv τῶν ἐν Ῥώμῃ Διὸς ‘HAlov μεγάλου Σαράπιδος καὶ θεῶν Σεβαστῶν ἐτείμησαν
masi tom. I p. 573. Σεβή- [!Ἔμβην προφήτην πατέρα τῆς προγεγραμμένης τάξεως προτομὴ μαρμαρίνη ἡ ἄνατε-
pov τὸ ε΄ kalOunplvovChron, θεῖσα [προτομῇ μαρμαρίνῃ τῇ ἀνατεθείσῃ) ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τῶν Παιανιστῶν τῇ πρὸ a
Pasch. Κλάρος καὶ KAav-| νωνῶν Μαΐων, 7 ἐστιν κατὰ ᾿Αλεξανδρεῖς Παχὼν ια΄, ἐπὶ κουράτορος Μετειλίον ἂμ-
διος Α. πλιάτου πρεσβυτέρου, Σέξτῳ ᾿Ερουκίῳ Κλάρῳ β΄ Γνέῳ Κλαυδίῳ Σεβήρῳ κωφ. See

An inscription: see col, 9. F. H. 11 p. 328 Ξ- 396. ο where read “ A. b. 146.”

ν

Se

147 1900. Largus ct Messalinus| Antonini 10 from VI Id, Jul. a
Nor. Idat. Chron. Pasch.| Af, Aurelius reccives the tribunician power: Capitolin. Aurel. ο, 6. Faust-
A. Cod. Just. IT. 38,1. |nam duxit uxorem, ot suscepta filia tribumicia potestate donatus est atque 4mport
extra urbem proconsulari, addito jure quinte relationis. His 34th tribrnician
year was current at his death in March A. D. 180: conf. a. his first had
therefore commenced before March 17 A. D. 147.
Coins of Aurelius: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 47.
1 Aurelius Casar Aug, Pu f.t+tr. pot. cos. II, .
2 Aurelius Cesar Aug. Pit f. tr. p. 00s. 17. on the reverse a Hercules, —

ROMANITI

185

3 Secutar AUTHORS

δεκάτον ἔτος ἤκουον φιλοσόφων πολιτῶν, ἐπὶ πλεῖστον μὲν
στωϊκοῦ Φιλοπάτορος μαθητοῦ, βραχὺν δέ τινα καὶ Πλατω-
νικοῦ μαθητοῦ Γαΐου, διὰ τὸ μὴ σχολάζειν αὐτὸν, εἰς πολι-
τικὰς ἀσχολίας ἑλκόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν πολιτῶν.---ἐν τούτῳ δέ
τις καὶ ἄλλος ἦλθε πολίτης ἡμέτερος ἐξ ἀποδημίας μακρᾶς,
᾿Ασπασίον τοῦ περιπατητικοῦ μαθητὴς, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον
ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Αθηνῶν ἄλλος ᾿Επικούρειος. De Agpasio et Caio
Porphyrius Vit. Plotin. 6.14. Galen was 37 in A. D.
167: conf. a. and therefore 14 in 144.

Kuseb. Chron. Anno 2160 [from Oct. A. D. 144]
Mesomedes Cretensis citharedicarum lequm peritissimus
agnoscebatur. In Hieron. at the same year. Tran-
scribod by Synccllus p.351 A. Suid. p. 2163 A. Meco-
μήδης Κρὴς, λυρικὸς, γεγονὼς ἐπὶ τῶν ᾿Αδριανοῦ χρόνων,
ἀπελεύθερος αὐτοῦ, ἢ ἐν τοῖς μάλιστα φίλος. γράφει οὖν
εἰς ᾿Αντίνοον ἔπαινον ---- καὶ ἄλλα διάφορα μέλη. Μρη-
tioned also Dion. 77. 13. ὁ ᾿Αντωνῖνος [sc. Caracalla]
τῷ Μεσομήδει τῷ τοὺς κιθαρῳδικοὺς νόμους συγγράψαντι
κενοτάφιον ἔχωσε. Capitolin. Antonin. c. 7. (Pius) Me-
somedi lyrico salarium imminuit. Cont. Jacobs. Anthol.
tom. IIT p. 6.

Galen wet. 15 learns logic: Galen. tom. XIX p. 59.
ὑπὸ πατρὶ παιδευθέντες, ὃς ---- ἡνίκα πεντεκαιδέκατον ἔτος
ἤγομεν ἐπὶ τὴν διαλεκτικὴν θεωρίαν ἦγεν. While yet ἃ
boy he wrote on logic: Ibid. p. 43. ἔτι παῖς ὧν ἡνίκα
πρῶτον ὁ πατήρ με τὰ THY λογικὴν θεωρίαν Χρυσίππον καὶ
τῶν ἐνδόξων στωϊκῶν διδάξαντι παρέδωκεν, ἐποιησάμην ἐν
αὐτῷ rap Χρυσίηπου συλλογιστικῶν βιβλίωι' ὑπομνήματα.

Hieron, Anno 2161 [Α. Ὁ. 112] Antonini 8° Taurus
Berytius Platonice secte philoephus clarus habetur.
Omitted in the Armenian copy; but transcribed from
Eusebius by Syncellus p. 351 A. Suidas p. 3504 B.
Ταῦρος Βηρύτιος, φιλόσοφος Πλατωνικὸς, γεγονὼς ἐπὶ
᾿Αντωνίνου τοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς. ἔγραψε περὶ τῆς τῶν δογμάτων
διαφορᾶς Πλάτωνος καὶ ᾿Αριστοτέλους. περὶ σωμάτων καὶ

ὠμάτων.

A law of Antoninus apud Cod. Justin. VI. 26,1.
Imp. T. Ailius Antoninus 44. Secundo.—Dat. * Claro
IT οἱ Severo cones.

Galen set. 17 begins medicine: Galen. tom. XIX
p. 59. εἶτ᾽ ἐξ ὀνειράτων ἐναργῶν προτραπεὶς (ὁ πατὴρ)
ἑπτακαιδέκατον ἔτος ἄγοντα καὶ τὴν ἰατρικὴν ἐποίησεν ἐμὲ
ἀσκεῖν dua τῇ φιλοσοφίᾳ. tom. Χ p. 609. εὐθὺς ἐκ᾿ μει-
ρακίου φιλοσοφίας ἐρασθέντες ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνην ἥξαμεν πρῶτον
[οοηΐ, ἃ. 1447 εἶθ᾽ ὕστερον τοῦ πατρὸς ὀνείρασιν ἐναργέσι
προτραπέντος ἐπὶ τὴν τῆς ἰατρικῆς ἄσκησιν ἀφικόμεθα καὶ
δι᾽ ὅλον τοῦ βίον τὰς ἐπιστήμας ἑκατέρας ἔργοις μᾶλλον ἢ
λόγοις ἑσπονδάσαμεν.υ. He mentions his preceptors :
tom. XIX p. 57. ὁ ἡμέτερος διδάσκαλος Σάτυροφ' τούτῳ

a

4 EccLesiasTIcaAL AUTHORS |

é‘

A.D.! , 1 Consus

ee a eee = oe

--ν. ----- ----.--.......-........

me ee .....-.-- ae |

148 901. Tor uatus οὗ Vig

nus Nor. Idat. A.

FASTI

2 Events

coe ae se

An inscription: Panvin. p. 3-41 Gruter. p. 260. 6. Faustine Aug. Imp. Ces.
7. “ΤΠ Hadriani Antonini Aug. Pt p, p. tr. ». X tmp. IT cos. IIIT filha, M.

Aureli Ceesaris uxore.

AnfPiinus celebrates U.C. 900; Victor Cats. p. 322. Oslebrato magnifice urbia

nongentesimo, Perhaps to this occasion may be referred the act of Antoninus
recorded in Chron. Pasch. p. 256 C. Λάργου καὶ Μεσσαλίνον. ᾽Αντων. (΄. τούτοις
τοῖς ὑπάτοις ἄφεσις ἐγένετο τῶν χρέοφειλετῶν παρὰ ᾿Αντωνίνου Εὐσεβοῦς" καὶ ol
ταμιακοὶ χάρται δωρεὰν ἐκαύθησαν.

A law of Antoninus: Cod. Justin. II. 38, 1. Limp. Antoninus Pius A, Prunico,

—Dat. VI Non, Aua. Largo et Messalino cones. :

Antonini 11 from VI Id. Jul. +

Antoninus celebrates the decennalia. Attosted by coins apud Eckhel. tom,

Τορκουάτον τὸ β΄ καὶ ᾿Ιου- VII p. 18. , )

Atavod Chron. Pasch.

ae ee re ee ὡνιυβονιοι βου λρ οιεδῇ,...

1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. ». XT + primi detennales. er vot. cos. LITT;
S.C. or lib. V cos. 111]. 7

2 Antoninus Aug. Pius p.p. trp. cosMI1T + liberalitas Aug. V. 8. 6.

bibs ati + vota suscepta. A” cos. LITT. | .

τ΄
Other coins of this year: |
4 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. p. XI + cos, 111].

Apud Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 34. Antoninus Aug. #Piue tr. p. XI cog, 711], On
the reverse a Hercules combating the Centaurs. ae

A coin of Aurelius; Eckhel. tom. VII p, 47. Aurelius Casar'Aug. Pit f.+
tr. p. IL cos. 11.

The coins of Antoninus are now marked with his tribunician' years; probably

On

a

because the tribunician years of Aurelius are now reckoned.

Inscriptio Formiis apud Panvinium p. 342. Imp. Casaré divi Hadriant filio

divi Trajani Parthici nep. divi Nerow pronep. T. Ailio Hadriano Antonino Aug.

t

Pio pont. maw. trib. pot. X [ cos. ILII p.p. Formiani publice. oe

ROMANI

8 SecuLtark AUTHORS

yap πρώτῳ συγγενόμενοι μετὰ ταῦτ᾽ ἠκούσαμεν Πέλοπος.
tom. II p. 217. διατρίβων κατὰ Σμύρναν ἕνεκα Πέλοπος,
ὃς δεύτερός μοι διδάσκαλος ἐγένετο μετὰ Σάτυρον τὸν Κο-
tvrov μαθητὴν---ὕστερον δὲ ἐν Κορίνθῳ μὲν Νουμισιανοῦ
χάριν, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐνδοξότατος ἣν τῶν Κοΐντου μαθητῶν,
ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ δὲ καί τισιν ἄλλοις ἔθνεσι γενόμενος, ἐν
οἷς ἐπυνθανόμην Kotvrov μαθητὴν ἔνδοξον Νουμισιανὸν
διατρίβειν, εἶτ᾽ ἐπανελθὼν εἰς τὴν πατρίδα καὶ μείνας ἐν
αὐτῇ χρόνον οὐ πολὺν ἀνῆλθον εἰς Ρώμην. tom.V p. 119.
εἷς τῶν ἐν Περγάμῳ διδασκάλων ἡμῶν Στρατόνικος τοῦὔ-
νομα, μαθητὴς Σαβίνον τοῦ ᾿Ἱπποκρατείον. tom. XII p.
356. Αἰσχρίων ὁ ἐμπειρικὸς ---πολίτης τε καὶ διδάσκαλος
ἡμέτερος.

Appian wrote history after the death of Hadrian:
Appian. Civ. I. 38. ὃ καὶ ᾿Αδριανὸς dpa μιμούμενος ὕστε-
ρον χρόνῳ πολλῷ τὴν αὐτοκράτορα ἀρχὴν Ῥωμαίοις ἡγού-
μενος ἀνεκαίνισε' καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐπέμεινεν ἐς βραχύ. He
mentions this period preef. ¢. 7. ἔστι καὶ τοῖσδε τοῖς
αὐτοκράτορσιν [from the time of Cesar] ἐγγυτάτω δια-
κοσίων ἐτῶν ἄλλων. ο. 9. τῶν ἐνακοσίων ἐτῶν, ὅσα ἐστὶ
Ῥωμαίοις ἐς τὸν παρόντα 'χρόνον. These characters of
time agree, Casar became master of the state in
U.C.706: F.H. III p.98. from whence to U. C. 900
are “nearly 200 years.”

Euseb. Chron. Anno 2163 [from Oct. A. D. 147]
Arrianus philosophus Nicomediensis οἱ Maximus Tyrius
et Apollonius Storcus Carthaginiensis [Chaleidicus Hio-
ron. Χαλκηδόνιος Syncellus] οὐ Basilides Scythopolitanus
philosophi cognosegbantur, qui etiam Verissimi Casaris
praceptores fuerunt. At A.J). 2162 in Hieron. No-
ticed by Syncellus p. 351 B. Capitolin. Anton. ¢. 10.
Quum Apollonium quem Chalcide acciverat—cocasset, ut
et Marcum Antoninum traderet &e. Idem Marco c. 3.
Tantum studium in Marco philoophia fuit ut adscitus
jam in impératoriam dignitatem tamen ad domum A pol-
lonii discendi causa veniret. Arrian 45 years before
this dato was the* disciple of Epictetus: conf. a. 103.
He is megtioned with Rustious by Themistius Or. 17
p. 215. τῶν ᾿καιρῶν) ᾿Αδριανοῦ τῶν Μάρκου τῶν ‘Avtw-
νίνον, οἱ τὸν ᾿Αγειανὸν καὶ τὸν 'Ρούστικον [conf. ἃ. 133. 4.
143. 4] ἐξαναστήσαντες ἐκ τῶν βιβλίων μεριστὰς ἐποι-
obvro καὶ συνεργοὺς τῆς “τῶν κοινῶν ἐπιτροπείας. Or. 34
οι 8, τὸν ᾿Αρειανὸν καὶ τὸν Ῥρούστικον τῶν βιβλίων ἐξανα-
στήσαντες οὐκ εἴασαν ἄχρι τοῦ μέλανος καὶ τοῦ καλάμον
φιλοσοφεῖν, ἈΚ. τ᾿ A, τοιψαροῦν----ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅπασι τὴν ἐπώ-
νυμον τῶν ὑπάτων ἀρχὴν ἑκαρποῦντο. Ibid. 6. 20. πρὸς
δὲ τὸν ’Apeavdy καὶ τὸν 'Ρούστικον θαρσῶν ἂν dtaywr-
caluny τῆς χειροτονίας ἕνεκεν ἀρετῆς. If Arrian reached
the reigil ¢ Marcus, as Themistius Photius and Suidas
affirm, hé, attained an advanced age; for he heard
Epictetia-at- Nicopolis (cir. A. Ὁ. 103) 58 years before

arcus began to reign.

(Birth of Hermogenes of Tarsus: conf. ἃ. 163.)

4

4 EccLEsiASTICAL AUTHORS

137

188 FASTI

A.D. | . 1 Consus 2 Events

149 ‘OL 932 U.C. Varr. 902. Antonini 12 from VI Id. Jul.
Ser. Seipio Orfitus Q. No-| Inseriptions: 1 Rome apud Panvin. p. 342 Gruter. p. 32. 9. Aternitat
nis Priscus sacr. Soli et Lune P. Novellius. P. f. Pal. Verus ἢ. ἢ. XVITI Καὶ. Jul. Ser.

Nor. Idat. Chron. Pasch. | Scipione Orfito et Q. Nonio Prisco cos. 2 Rome apud Panvin. p. 342 Gruter.
A. liber pontificalis Da-|P- 18. 1. Sanctissimo Hereult tnvicto corpor. custodiarior. L. Ourtius Abascantus
masi tom. I p. 567. cum Curtio Gaudente fil. imm, a. 1.11 crateram sh ae ebcters cum bast sua

ΝΕ ΘΝ a hypobasi marmorea sua pecunia donum dederunt. Dedicat. ΡΠΠΠ K. Jun. Ser

nscriptions: soe col. 2. | simone Onfito Q. Nonto Prisco cos. 3 Rome apud Panvinium p. 342 Grate.
rum p. 311.4. st es Valeriane vir. Vest. maxima: dignissime et sanctissima

purissine venerabilem disciplinam in deos quoque pee 4 administrationem S. L.

comprobavit senatus et populus L. Kgrilius Strator....... pietatem prestantiamqu
caussa D. ἢ). collocata V Kal. Jun. Scipione Orfito Q. Nonio Prisco cos.

Coins: see col. 3.

ΦΡΌΒΨΨΟΝ

150 1002. Gallicanus ct Vetus| Antonini 13 from VI Id. Jul.

5 A eae "Ὁ je Coins: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 20.
583 Cod. Justin. I1.13,1.| 1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. p. XIIT. + cos. 111].

Glabrione et Vetere Idat. 2 ἢ}. Ces. T. AKI. Hadr. Antoninus Aug. Pius ». p: + pretas. tr. pot. ATT)
Chron. Pasch. cos. 111].

Marmor Urbini apud Gruterum p. 1022. 6. 7. 4tli Hadriani Antonim Aug.
Pii pont. max. trib. pot. XITI imp. LI cos. IIIT p.p. filio pueri et puelle ah-
mentari.

A law of Antoninus: Cod. Justin. IT. 13,1. Dious Antoninus Pius A. Severo.
—p p. IV Id. Octobr. Gallicano et Vetere conss.

tee tl 8

151 |904. Sex. Quintilius Con-| Antonini 14 from VI 74. Jul.
dianus Sex. (Quintilius Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 20.
Maximus Chron. Pasch. me
1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr.p. XTIIL + cos. 1111. or latitia. cos. LILI.

2 Imp. Cas. T. ZEl. Hadr. Antoninus Aug. Pius p.p.+pietas. tr. vot. XITU
ge 1111. §. 0. sd ἀμ ὦ

. ᾿ Basis eruta Rome apud Grutorum p. 259. 6. Mf. Aurelio Casari imp. Caesaris

7 ie hecoraari 7, Al ah Taran Aug. Pit pont. ΚΗ trib. pot. XITIL 4 rid 008.

τὰν ρος (ALLL pip. fil. [ἀἀν]ὲ Hadriani nep. divi [(Traja}ni Parthici , [divi Njerve

awe oo. id sal pg ΡΣ pot. V cos. IT ...... onenses ... 6@ Africa. ἧς fifth tribunigian
* — |year of Aurelius commenced Jag. 1 A.D. 151: conf. a. 147.

Maszimo et Condiano Nor.
Gordiano et Maxinw Idat.

Tabula marmorea apud
Panvin. p. 342 Gruter. p.
126. Quintilise cos.

ROMANI 1389

3 Secutar AvuTHORS 4 Eccukstasticaln AUTHORS

~ Fic tap mere SS I EA Penns

Coins: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 19.

1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. ». VIL+ cos. 1117].
or munificentia Aug. cos. LLL. S.C. or temporum
Jelicitas. cos. 117].

2 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. p. XII cos. III. +
munificentia.

Sere +ib. VI cos. [11].

-_

Fn a etn

ee oe
«--.ὦ

Telephus the grammarian was the preceptor of Ve-| Marcion the heretic taught in the reign of “πίοηῖ-
rus: Conf. a. 143.4. Suidas b- 3545, Τήλεφος Ilepya-|nus: Tertullian, preeser. her. ον 30. Marcion Ponticus
μηνὸς, γραμματικός. /Elian, Hl. A. X. 42. Τήλεφος ὁ] nauclerus [nauclero illi Marcion, TIL. 6. Pontici illius
κριτικὸς [sic Valesius apud Schneider. ad loc. ct MHarle-| de carne Christi ¢. 6] stofec studiosus— Valentinus Pla-
sium ad Fabric. B.G. tom. I p.525] ὁ ἐκ tod Mvotou|tonice sectator. Coustat illus—Antonini fere principat
Περγάμου. But Galen περὶ ὑγιεινῶν lib, V tom. VI p.|[Marcion Antoninianus Marcion. V. 19] in catholicam
333 records that Telephus attainod nearly 100 years: T7-| pene doctrinam ercdidisse—sub episcopatu μοι δορὶ be-
Aegos ὁ γραμματικὸς ἐπὶ πλείονας ἐξίκετο χρόνους ᾿Αντιόχου]) nedicti [A. 1), 171). douce ob inquietam eorum semper
[Avridxos ὁ ἰατρὸς γεγονὼς ἐτῶν πλείω τῶν ὀγδοήκοντα, curiositatem—semel et iterum ejecti.— Postmodum Mar-
p. 332] σχεδὸν ἑκατὸν ἔτη βιούς. Telephus thereforo|cion penitentiam confessus—morte precentus est. {0
was at the least: forty years of.age in A. D, 130, when| was still living when Clemens Alexandrinus wrote the
Verus was born; and flourished through the reigns of| Stromata: conf. a. 191. and had already published his
Trajan, Hadrian, Antoninus, and Aurelius, For his} opinions in the time of Anicetus A.D. 150—162 : Tre-
works enumerated by Suidas see Appendix, Telephus. |nzeus apud Tuseb. H. Τὸν IV. 11. Πολύκαρπος ἐπὶ 'Ανι-

κήτου ἐπιδημήσας τῇ Poeun [conf. apud Euseb. V. 21. τοῦ
μακαρίου Πολυκάρπου ἐπιδημήσαντος τῇ ‘Payy ἐπὶ ᾽Ανι-
κήτου] πολλοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων αἱρετικῶν [86. Οὐα-
λεντίνου καὶ Μαρκίωνος] ἐπέστρεψεν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν
τοῦ θευῦ--τοκαὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Πολύκαρπος Μαρκίωνι ποτὲ εἰν
ὄψιν αὐτῷ ἐλθόντι κι τ. A. The visit of Polycarp to
Rome in the time of Anicefus is mentioned by Euseb.
Chron. anno 2168 [from Oct. A.D. 152] H. BE. V. 24
Hieron. Catal. 6.17, and (from the Greek version of
Hieronymus) by Suidas p. 303 B.C.

----

το.» π΄ re rn π΄ Tegra -----

Justin’ Martyris Apol. 1. Αἰΐον Mareion had pub-
lished his opinions: ὁ. 26. Μαρκίωνα δέ τινα Ποντικὸν,
ὃς καὶ νῦν ἔτι ἐστὶ διδάσκων τοὺς πειθυμένους. ὁ. 58. καὶ
Μαρκίωνα δὲ τὸν ἀπὸ Πύντου, ὡς προέφημεν, προεβάλ-
λοντο---ὃς ἀρνεῖσθαι μὲν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν οὐρανίων καὶ

Ι γηΐνων ἁπάντων θεὸν καὶ τὸν προκηρυχθέντα διὰ τῶν προ-
φητῶν Χριστὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ νῦν διδάσκει, ἄλλον δέ τινα
καταγγέλλει παρὰ τὸν δημιουργὸν Tor πάντων θεὸν, καὶ
ὁμοίως ἕτερον νἱόν. And 150 years after the Nativity :
c. 40, πρὸ ἐτῶν py’ γεγεννῆσθαι τὸν Χριστὸν λέγειν ἡμᾶς
ἐπὶ Κυρηνίον, δεδιδαχέναι δὲ ἃ φαμὲν διδάξαι αὐτὸν ὕστε-
ρον χρόνοις ἐπὶ Ποντίου ΠΠιλάτου. Justin probably placed
the Nativity 30 years current—rpidxovra ἔτη ἣ πλείονα
ἢ ἐλάσσονα Dial. cum Tryph. ο. 88—before the 15th of
Tiberius; and the 150 years would end in strict com-

τῷ

ee OP A TLDS FE TT 8 OORT, ronan whan eine Janie mt ee ee oe oe lt ne

140

Δ» αὶ TConsis

Brothers, slain by Com-
modus: Dio 72.5 Lam-
prid. Commodo 6. 4.

De his Ammianus
XXVIII. 4, 21 Philostr.
V.S. 1101 p. 559.

ee “σα

ee OY

152 1905. Junius Glabrio ot
TTomullus Nor.

Glabrione II et Humillio
Idat. Chron. Pasch. For
tho reason conf. a. 150.

Γαλορίων καὶ “Oppovdos

Inscriptions: see col. 2.

FASTI

2 Events

Antonini 15 from VI 74. Jul.

Coins: Kekhel. tom. VIT p. 22.

1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. ». XV + cos, LITT.

2 Imp. Ces. T. ,121. Hadr. Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p.+ tr. pot. XV cos. 711].
Tho consuls of this year are named in the following inssriptions.

1 Apud Gruterum p. 1077. Tabula marmorea πῆκα arieti sedis sacree
Ostiensis: M’Acilio Glabrione M. Valerio Homulo cos. a corporatorum le-
nuncularior. tabulariorum auxiliares Ostiens. patron. M. Sedatus C. f. Severi-
anus &e.

: In agro Capuano apud Grut. p. 478.10. M. Valerio Homullo cos. patron.
col. D. Ὁ.

3 Apud Panvinium p. 342. Glabrion. et Homollo cos. art. Ol. Zel. loc. LIC.
NT. CX.

4 Ibid. Glabrione et Omollo cos. ex rat. L. Zel.n. OX XCILL.

5 Ibid. et apud Noris. tom. II p. 952. Dedic. K. Junias Sen. Glabrione et
C. Omollo Veriano cos.

6 Allifani apud Gruterum p. 344.4 Panvinium p. 352. Aciie Μ᾿ Κ Mam-
liola C. f. M’ Acili Glabrion. sen. cos. pronepti M’ Acili Glabrionia cos. IT
[A. D. 186] nepti M’ Acili Faustini cos. [A. D. 210] f. ordo Decurion.

7 Apud Norisium Opp. tom. II p. 952. Dedic. Kal. Febr. Junio Glabrione
et Ilomollo cos.

Norisius |. 6. remarks that two pairs of consuls appear in these inscriptions ;
the one M’Acilius Glabrio M. Valerius Homullus, the other Sex. Glabrio O.
Omollus Verianus, or Junius Glabrio and Homollus; that in one of these pairs
wo havo the consuls of the year; that the other pair will be consules supe
that as Junius Glabrio is consti Feb. 1, he is a consul of the year. Whence
it is inferred that M° Acilius and M. Valerius Homullus were consules suffects of

|this or some adjacont year. The consules ordinarit of A.D. 152 were probably

named Sev. Junius Glabrio C. Homullus Verianus. y

ROMANI 141

4 EccirsiAstTicaL Auruors

3 Secutar AuTrHors

SE A ek 2 ose oe

a.

putation in A.1D.149. But he might speak in round
numbers. Marcion however followed Cerdon : conf. a.
140. taught in the reign of Antoninus: conf. a. 150.
and reached the timo of Clemens Alerandrinus: conf.
a. 194. And this Apology which speaks of Afareion
could not have been written before the time of Ani-
cetus. HKusobius then has placed it at a wrong date:
conf. ἃ. 141. That Justin flourished in this poriod is
marked by Eusebius himsclf H. KE. [V. 11. μάλιστα δὲ
ἤκμαζεν ἐπὶ τῶνδε [se. sub Aniceto et Kleuthero A. Ὁ.
150—173] ᾿Ιουστῖνος ἐν φιλοσόφου σχήματι πρεσβεύων
τὸν θεῖον λόγον---ὃς καὶ γράψας κατὰ Μαρκίωνος σύγ-
γραμμα μνημονεύει ὡς καθ᾽ ὃν συνέταττε καιρὸν γνωριζο-
μένον τῷ βίῳ τἀνδρός" φησὶ δὲ οὕτως" “ Μαρκίωνα δέ τινα"
k. TA. ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς οὗτος ᾿Ιουστῖνος καὶ πρὸς Ἕλληνας ixa-
νώτατα πονήσας καὶ ἑτέρους λόγους ὑπὲρ τῆς ἡμετέρας πί-
στεως ἀπολογίαν ἔχοντας βασιλεῖ ᾿Αντωνίνῳ τῷ δὴ ἐπι-
κληθέντι Εὐσεβεῖ καὶ τῇ “Ρωμαίων συγκλήτῳ βουλῇ προσ-
φωνεῖ. καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴς “Pwuny τὰς διατριβὰς ἐποιεῖτο.
The dialogue with Zrypho was written afterwards:
Dial. ὁ. 120. ἐγγράφως Καίσαρι προσυμιλῶν εἶπον πλα-
νᾶσθαι αὐτοὺς πειθομένους --- τῷ Σίμωνι. Referring to

Apol. I. 26.

ee ae wo

Hegesippus flourished; Tuseb, LL. E. IV. 11. κατὰ
τὴ" “Ρωμαίων πόλιν -- Πίον μεταλλάξαντος, ᾿Ανίκητος τῶν
ἐκεῖσε προΐσταται. καθ᾽ ὃν ᾿Ηγήσιππος ἱστυρεῖ ἑαντὸν ἐπι-
δημῆσαι τῇ Ῥώμῃ παραμεῖναί τε αὐτόθι μέχρι τῆς ἐπισκο-
πῆς Ἐλευθέρου [Δ. 1). 150—171]. Hieron. Catal. ὁ. 22.
Hegesippus, vicinus Apostolicorum temporum [ἐπὶ τῆς
πρώτης τῶν ἀποστόλων γενόμενος διαδοχῆς Kuseb. IT. Τὺ.
IT, 23, dpxaios τε ἀνὴρ καὶ ἀποστολικύς Steph. apud
Photium cod. 232 quoted by Fabric. ad locum ]—asserit
se venisse sub Aniceto Romam—et perseverasse usque ad
Kleutherinm ejusdem urbis episconen qui Aniceti quon-
dam diaconus fuerat. Kuscb. I.E. 1V. 22.6 μὲν οὖν
᾿Ηγήσιππος ἐν πέντε τοῖς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐλθοῦσιν ὑπομνήμασι
τῆς ἰδίας γνώμης πληρεστάτην μνήμην καταλέλοιπεν, ἐν
ols δηλοῖ ὡς πλείστοις ἐπισκύποις συμμίξειεν, ἀποδημίαν
στειλάμενος μέχρι Ρώμης, καὶ ὡς ὅτι τὴν αὐτὴν παρὰ πάν-
των παρείληφε διδασκαλίαν [conf. Hieron. ]. 6.7 TV. 8.
καθ᾽ ὃν ἐγνωρίζετο σημαίνει χρόνον----οὕτω πως γράφων'
“ Οἷς κενοτάφια καὶ ναυὺς ἐποίησαν ὡς μέχρι νῦν" ὧν ἐστι
“ καὶ ᾿Αντίνοος δοῦλος ᾿Λδριανοῦ Καίσαρος" οὗ καὶ ἀγὼν
“ἄγεται ᾿Αντινόειος, ὁ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν γενόμενος. καὶ γὰρ
“ καὶ πόλιν ἔκτισεν ἐπώνυμον ᾿Αντινόον καὶ προφήτας."
Conf. Hieron. 1. θ.ἁ. The death of Antinous happened
in Oct. A. ἢ. 130: conf. a, 130.2. The close of the
reign of Hadrian might therefore fall within the time
of reo ed do as Kuscbius supposes. But the History
was completed in the time of Lleutherus: conf. a. 173.

1}

142

A.D.

Sees

FAST I

1 Consuts Q2 Events

153 [0]. 2383 U. C. Varr. 006.) Antonini 16 from VI Id. Jul.

“-.-«ταὐπισνιδονα. ὦ» “περ κ πον aerenrminy ewe. 0. ὅν π΄ -----

1δ4

--------«.....-.

1δ0

157

11. Σάβονος καὶ Nevnpos A.

| Ol. 284 U.C. Varr. 910.

C. Bruttins Presens A.) Coins of this year: Eckhol. tom. VII p.22. Antoninus Aug. Pius p.p. tr. p.
Junius Rufinus XVI+ cos. 1111. or indulgentia Aug. cos. 1111. 8. 0.
Nor. Idat. A. Pont.| Verus is queestor: conf. a. 154,
Chron. Pasch. liber pon-| Inscriptions: 1 Gruter. p. 259.7. In ruinis Ulpia Trajan : Imp. Ces. M.
tificalis Damasi tom. I p.|[l. 7.] lio Antonino Pio Aug. pont. may. trib. pot. XVI p. p. cujus nutu et
583. auspicis provincia Dacia gubernatur M. Scaurianus pr. pr. numint gus. 2
Wain: ‘cuter, p.|P: 259.8. In vico proximo Ulpiam Trajanam: Ex voto XXX magno et invicto
ΤῸΝ ἴω ον pale poh ‘the imp. Ces. T. Aili Hadriano Antonino Pio Aug. pont. max. trib. pot. XVI ev
ee δουρί... - Bruttio| L4/ (leg. 1111] cum Gudio] p. p. pro salute et felict [pont. max. ot] Ann 8.
Presente A. Junio Ru-|Pestine Aug. conjugi C. Clod. VI pref. m. Dacorum Jassior. hane statwam
no cos. P. B.C. ann, | euraria numinibus magest. q. eorum.
DCCCCV1. Conf. a, 180
Norisium tom. IT p.951.

907. L. Aurelius Commo-| Antonini 17 from VI Id. Jul.
dus 1. Sertius Lateranus) A coin of Aurelius: Eckhel. tom.VII p. 47 tom.VIIT p.447. Aurelius Cesar
Nor. Idat. A. Chron. Aug. Pit f+ tr.pot. ViTtr. pot. VIL. S.C. Kekhel tom. VILT p.-447 argues that a
Pasch. new mode of reckoning had been introduced ; that there were two beginnings,

Rome in Vaticano apud and that Aurelius might reccive the tribunician power Feb. 25 A.D. 147 but
Gruterum p. 1021. 9, Aov.! that the years were computed from Jan. 1. This coin therefore was issued in
Αὐρηλίον Κομμόδου καὶ Ti-| the beginning of Α. 1). 154 ULC. 907 (male Kekhel U. Ὁ. 908), when tho 7th
του Σεξτίου Aarepavod.| year was still current, computed from its true beginning Feb. 25 A. D, 153,
Conf. Noris. tom. If p.|but the 8th had commenced, computed from its nominal beginning Jan. ]
955. A. 1), 15-4. |

See col. 2 for Capito-} De Z. lio consule Capitolinus Anton. ὁ. 10. Idem Vero 9. 3. Post queestu-

linus. ram statim consul est factus cum Sextilio [1]. Sertio] Laterano.

008. Οὐ, Julius Sererus AT.

Antonini 18 from VI Ld. Jul.

Rufinus Sahnianus Idat.) Inscriptions: 1 Noapoli apud Panvinium p. 343 Gruterum p. 394.3. C. Celio
Nevero et Sabino Nor. Yel. f. Pal. Vero quest. aliment. C. Julio Severo M. Rufino Sabiniano cos. [II
βήρου τὸ ς΄ καὶ Σαβινιανοῦ Nonas Decembres. 2 apud Panvinium p. 8413. Gruter. p. 607. 1. Jubentius
Chron. Pasch. Sabincano| Celgus pro magistro subscripsi III Nonas Novemb. Antio Pollione et Opimiano
et Serero Cod. Just. TH. 1,1 ¢9g. ard nar. Severo et Sabiniano cos.

A law of Antoninus: Cod, Justin. 1.1, 1. Lmp. Antoninus Pius A. Aimilia.

Inscriptions: see col. 2. |—p p. LV Kal. Octoh. Sabiniano et Severo conss.

Antonini 19 from VI Id. Jul.
C. Serius Augurinus Nor.) Rome in monte Cwlio apud Gruteruny p. 128.5. C. Calpurnia Pisone M.
Idat. A. Chron. Pasch. | Vettio Bolano cos. [A.D.111] Q. Rammio Martiale pr. T..Klavio Priamo tr.
Tabula marmorea apud| 7. Seenio Clemente 7 adicula facta oum genio Agresio Facundo B. trib. quam
Grut. p. 126 Panvin. p.| Af. Ceionio Silvano C. Serio Auqurino cos. C. Tattio Maximo pr. 7. Flavio An-
342. Stleano et Augurino|terotiano S. pr. Q. Plotieno Sabino tr. coh. V vig. Tr. Claydius Ti. f. Fab. Mea-
cos. sallinua Heracl. coh 8. 8. vetustate corruptam adampliavit &.
See col. 2.

909. AL. Cetonins Silvanus

Me ee ee eerenrer: —_——— TENET EEN TATETe ay ¢

¢

Antonini 20 from VI Id. Jul. c
Coins of this year: Eokhel. tom. VIT p. 23. 34.

1 Antoninus Awy. Pius p. p. imp. [+ tr. pot. XX cos, ITT,

2 Tho same inscription; on the reverse Jupiter combating the giants.

Lapis Rome apud Norisium tom. IT p. 958. Dedicatus XY K. Aug. Bar,
baro et Regulo cos. De Barbaro consule conf. Noris. 1.0. |

Barbarus et Requlus Nor.
A. Chron. Pasch. Bar-
bato et Requlo Idat.

ROMANT 143

4 EccieEstaSTICAL AUTHORS

Euseb. Chron. Anno 2168 [from Oct. A. D. 152]
Crescena philosophus cynicus agnoscebatur. Is dedit ope-
ram ut Justinus nostri dogmatis philosophus martyrium
subiret &e. In Hieron. Anno 2166. Transcribed by
Syncellus p. 351 B. Hieron. Catal. c. 23. Hic eum in
urbe Roma haberet διατριβὰς, et Crescentem cynicum qui
multa adversum Christianos blasphemabat redarqueret—
ad extremum studio ejus et insidiis accusatus—pro Christo
sanguinem fudit, Crescens is mentioned by Justin him-
self Apol. 11. 3. κἀγὼ προσδοκῶ ὑπό τινος τῶν ὠνομασ-
μένων ἐπιβουλευθῆναι καὶ ξύλῳ ἐμπαγῆναι, ἢ κἂν ὑπὸ
Κρίσκεντος τοῦ φιλοψόφον καὶ φιλοκόμπου κ. τ. Δ. c. LI.
πρός τε Κρίσκεντα καὶ τοὺς ὁμοίως αὐτῷ ἀφραίνοντας.
Conf. Tatian. ad Graecos p. 71. Κρίσκης ὁ ἐννεοττεύσας
τῇ μεγάλῃ πόλει κι τι λ. Conf. Ibid. p. 81. 82.

——w

3 Secutrar AuTruors

Oe er TE ee ὄ..........

oe aera Seer = ΞΈΜΑΝΕΝΣ

ee a a ee seer ΞΟ στα δὲ πα.

Coins of Antoninus: Eckhel tom. VIT p. 23. Bardesanes born July 11: Chronicon Edessenum
. Ὥ; , : apud Assemanni 1}}0]. Orient. tom. I p. 389 (quoted
a ay ἡ is — MVE Seok ΤΥ ΟΣ ea cicobro Hit. do. Manich. tonic Up. 128 Mo.
ΘΓ δ 605: ᾿ sheim de rebus Christ. p. 396). Anno quadringentesimo
seragesimo quinto die undecima Juli natus est Barde-
sancs. The years of Edessa were the years of the
Seleucid: see F. H. TIT p. 370b, The 465th year
, accordingly began in Oct. A. D. 153, and July follow-
ing is July of A.D. 151. Bardesanes ia montioned in

his 19th yoar by Hieronymus: conf. a. 173.

oe f --- sues cin

Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 23. 29.
1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p.p. tr. p. XVIII + cos. III.

2 A coin with the same inscription, bearing on the
reverse ἃ Hercules.

; r

ed eee boo een . - = nr ee Pine

Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 23."
1 Antonintts Aug. Pius p.p. tr.p. XTX. + cos. 177].

2 Antoninus dug. Pius p.p. imp. II + tr. pot. XTX
- 608. 171].

enema peemenmmatnagiellgycemwempennnsemantinselinescininnatin..s r= en . ὦ. ..... ....-..:-.-.--- ETE Th RRR ET, PN RNIN alam nt
a
v

144 FASTI

A.D. 1 ConsuLs 2 Events

i Raed | , “-“--“-».......-...

158 1911. Tertullus et Nueendia Antonini 21 from VI. Jd. Jul.
Υ͂ >
Nor. Chron. Pasch. Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 23. :

Tullo et Sacerdote [ἀαί.
7 ᾿ i ee ee A 1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. ». XXI.+c0a8, 1111. or jute opsequens.
Ρτίλλος καὶ EE ρα, 1111. Α. 0.

2 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. ». imp. 17.- δ. VILL tr. pot. XXL cos. (TIT, or
ir. pot. XAT cos. 1114,

es eee a ead -

159 912. Plautius Quintillus Antonini 22 from VI Id. Jul.

6
+

%

M. Statius Priscus Coins: Eekhel. tom. VII p. 25. 34. ‘ 7
Nor. Idat. A. Chron,| 1 Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr. ». XXII. + ed. eaAee reste σοῦ oo? 111]. or
Pausch. templum divi Aug. rest. coe. ITT. .
Inscriptions in col. 2. 2 ss Psa Aug. Pius p. p- br, p. a IT. On the hace Viilean and.
inerva

third commenced: Antoninus Aug. Pius Paes ord sol. de
cenn. 11 cos. IIIT. or vota suscepta dec. ata
Inscriptions: 1 apud Panvinium p. 343 tite Te p. a Ἢ Augini i in Pi-
ecno: Assculapio et Hygice sacrum, Ο. Oppius 0. f. Leonas, ΚΑ οἷν, et 'atig. hono-
ratus in tribu cl. patrum et liberum ἐμέν, αὐδοθηϑι patrons; savictide'mis com-
municipibus swis D. Ὁ. quorunt dedicatione Angulis dagurictibua. xX. LI Augusta
libus Α΄. II et colonis cenam dedit L. }. }. D, Dadicat. Tai. Adena Plautio
Quintilio et Statio Prisco cos. o%e . 7," - ἌΝ,
2 In villa Diod. Transilvan. δραὰ Gruterum ia Ἂ “Dich Ang iy. ge .
lute imp. Ces. ee AE). Hadgian Antonint Aug: Pa | Pape: Ἄν Btatius Prisons
leg. Aug. pr. p. Κ΄. 5... Μ. Prisoys in this insorjption ° adres = te
consul in A.D. 159: conf. ors: tom. 11 Pe τον ΟΣ ee 5 ΣΟ

3 Other coins (p. 25) mark the second peri ier ten years, spoked and the

ROMANITI

3 SecuLAR AvuTHors

(Varus of Perga is contemporary with Philager: Ar-
temidor. Onir. IV. 1. Φιλάγριος [recto Reiff Φίλαγρος]
-16 ῥήτωρ Οὔαρον τὸν ῥήτορα νοσοῦντα ἐθεάσατο, καὶ ἐπὶ
πολὺ παρὰ προαίρεσιν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐσίγησε. Philostr. V.S.
II. 7. Οὔαρος ὁ ἐκ, τῆς Πέργης--- Οὐάρῳ πατὴρ μὲν Καλ-
λικλῆς ἐγένετο, ἀνὴρ ἐν τοῖς δυνατωτάτοις τῶν [[εργαίων"
διδάσκαλος δὲ Κοδρατίων ὁ ὕπατος, ἐτελεύτα μὲν οἴκοι
οὔπω γηράσκων, καὶ ἐπὶ παισί: τὸ δὲ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ γένος εὐὖ-
δόκιμοι πάντες ἐν τῇ Πέργῃ. Varus is placed in Philo-
stratus Υ. δ. 11 before Philager, in this order: Alez-
ander [. ‘A.D. 160—170]: Varus Pergqeus: Hermo-
genes: Philuger: Aristides (h. A.D. 129]. And Phi-
lager probably flourished at this period: conf. a. 159.
Suidas p. 2734 D seoms to confound Varus of Perga
with another Varus: Ovapos Λαοδικεὺς, σοφιστὴς, σύγ-
xpovos Πολέμωνος, καὶ ἄλλων. But Varus of Laodiccea
apud Philostr. V.S. IT. 28 is placed below Lippodro-
mus, who flourished A. ἢ. 195: conf. a. Varus of
Perca Was contemporary with Polemo, who was
eminent in A. D. 133—143: conf. a.)

Galen wt. 28 returns to Pergamus: Galen. tom.
XIII p. 599. ἔτι νέος ὧν ἡνίκα πρῶτον ἐκ τῆς Adefav-
δρείας ἐπανῆλθον εἰς τὴν πατρίδα γεγονὼς ἔτος ὄγδοον ἐπὶ
τοῖς elkoot.—ddfay δὲ τῷ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν ἡμῶν ἀρχιερεῖ
τὴν θεραπείαν ἐγχειρῆσαί μοι μόνῳ τῶν μονομάχων καίτοι
νέῳ τὴν ἡλικίαν ὄντι. τοῦ γὰρ évdrov καὶ εἰκοστοῦ ἔτους
ἠρχόμην.----ὖ μετὰ τὸν ἐγχειρίσαντά μοι τότε τὴν θεραπείαν

4 KecLessasticaAL AUTHORS

eee ee we - --.-.-.-. “. eee ..

δεύτερος ἀρχιερεὺς ὁμοίως καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίστευσε τὴν ἐπιμέ-
λειαν τῶν μονομᾶ; ων μετὰ μῆνας ἑπτὰ μέσους" ὁ μὲν γὰρ
πρῶτος περὶ τὴν φθινοπωρινὴν ἰσημερίαν [A. 1). 158], ὁ δὲ
δεύτερος ἀκμάζοντος τοῦ ἦρος [A. D. 159] ἠρχιερεύσατο.

‘rom this account it appears that Galen's birthday
{was toward¢ tho autumn.

Θετταλὸς ἣν τῶννφιλάγάῳ. πεφσὶτηκότων. Philager is

"νι in the ao halexiratus i! ee bee
erefore’y ly flourish this date, when Ar-

sides Me tae of ie male a. 1237. and Herodes

About, 59 5. pf at b76; bys i "

. Galen 2.29, 0% Ῥοχσαιλεῖδ - Οαΐοη, tom. XIII p. G00.

πάλι». "δ᾽. ἐπὶ, ϑσύτῳ “δωθέντῳν ἁπάντων [conf: ἃ. 158} ὁ β

Τρίτος καὶ. ὁ 'τέταρτὸς. καὶ πέμπτος (dpxtepevs) ὡσαύτως

a ---ὕ.ὦὔὕ............ ee .

eee | ene ee “ὦ.

ι 1 Consus

.-----.--.- Ἀὠ-

ee ..--

160 [01:.Ψ Appius Annius Bra-
dua T. Vibius Barus

Bradua et Varo Nor.

Bradua et Vero Idat.
Chron. Pasch.

Bpadovas καὶ “Oapvos A.

Rom in area _palati

Capitolini apud Gruter.
p. 180.1 Panvinium p.
313. Appio Annio Bradua
T. Vibio Buro cos. magi-
stri fontis Lolliani, Δ. UI-
pius Felix &e.

FAS TI

ῷ Events

es ee ee ee =

a —_

Antonini 23 from VI Id. Jul.

)

Coins of Antoninus: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 26.

Antoninus Aug. Pius p. p. tr.p. X XIII. + pietati Aug. cos. 1111. or cota sus-

cepta dec. LIT cox. 1117.

&

Coins of Aurelius: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 48.

Aurelius Cesar Aug. Pit f.+tr. pot. YTLIT cos, [L desig. IT], or tr. pot.

A TETT cos. 11.

ROMANI 147

c

3 Stecunar Autuors 4. EcchEeSrASTICAL AUTHORS

a 8 --.-. : ....ὕ...-..-.- ------.-. eee ey -ὦὕὉὖ..

ἐνεχείρισάν μοι τὴν θεραπείαν τῶν μονομάχων. The s0-
cond in spring Α. 1). 159 : conf. ἃ. 155. The third in
spring A. D. 160; the fourth in spring 161; the fifth
in spring 162, Which is consistent with the journey
of Galen to Rome in A. D. 162: conf. a.

an -ι-.--- ὄὄ [..- ee ee ne

Sickness of Aristides. The first of the 13 years de-
scribed by Aristides in the ἱεροὶ λόγοι p. 415 --τ 55.
commenced towards the closo of the year, about No-
vembor ; at the time of his journey to Rome: p.-1x1.
ἐξῆλθον els Ῥώμην χειμῶνος μεσοῦντος, κάμνων οἴκοθεν.
He proceeded through Thrace and Macedonia: p. 100.
διὰ Θράκης καὶ Μακεδονίας ἔτι κάμνων ἐξελθῶν οἴκοθεν.
across the Hellespont and the Hebrus: p.481. when
messengers were passing from the army: of ras dyye-
Alas κομίζοντες τῶν στρατιωτῶν. Ile reached Rome on!
the 100th day: p. #82. μόλις ἡμέρᾳ ἑκατοστῇ ὕστερον 7)
ἐκινήθην οἴκοθεν ἐν Ῥώμῃ γίγνομαι. This first year of
the sickness commenced in Nov. A. 1). 160, because
the tenth commenced in Noy. A. D. 169: conf. a.
That the journey to Romo was included in the Ist
year of sickness is shown by Aristides himself p, 502 ;
for that journoy—} εἰς Ἰταλίαν δυσχερὴς efodos—is in
tho tenth ycar beforo the 10th year of sickness: ταῦτα
μὲν δὴ προεγεγόνει πρότερον" ἔτει δεκάτῳ, thorefore
within tho Ist year: which refutes those who place
it in the year preceding. Aristides then bogan his
journey to Rome at the closo of A. D. 160, and
reached it tho end of March or beginning of April
A.D. 161.

Alexander the sophist flourished; for ho was an
ambassador in the reign of Pius, and thercforo before
March 7 A.1D.161: Philostr. V.S. IT. 5. ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ,
ὃν Πηλοπλάτωνα οἱ πολλοὶ ἐπωνόμαζον, πατρὶς μὲν ὴν
Σελεύκεια, "πόλις οὐκ ἀφανὴς ἐν Κιλικίᾳ, πατὴρ δὲ ὁμώνυ-
μος, καὶ τοὺς ἀγοραίους λόγους ἱκανώτατος, μητὴρ περιττὴ
τὸ εἶδος, x. τ᾿ A. [conf, Suid. p. 182 A]—és δὲ ἄνδρας
ἥκων ἐπρέσβευε μὲν ὑπὲρ τῆς Σελευκείας παρὰ τὸν πρῶτον
᾿Αντωνῖνον.----τὸ μὲν δὴ πλεῖστον τοῦ βίου τῇ ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ
ἐνεσπούδαζε καὶ τῇ Ῥώμῃ καὶ τοῖς Ταρσοῖς, καὶ νὴ Δία
Αἰγύπτῳ πάσῃ" ἀφίκετο γὰρ καὶ ἐς τὰ τῶν Γυμνῶν ἤθη.
Ῥ. 576. διδάσκαλοι τῷ ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ ἐγένοντο Φαβωρῖνός τε
καὶ Διονύσϊος" ἀλλὰ Διονυσίου μὲν ἡμιμαθὴς ἀπῆλθε, με-
ταπεμφθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς νοσοῦντος --- Φαβωρίνον δὲ
γνησιώτατα ἠκροάσατο. Conf. a. 170. '

Hephestion the grammarian -- πφαιστίων ᾿Αλεξαν-
δρεὺς, γραμματικὸς Suid. p. 1712 B—was tho preceptor
of LZ. Varus: conf. a. 143.1. He was contemporary
with Atheneus: Athen. XV p.673 d.e. ταῦτα πρῶτος
αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ καλῇ ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ εὗρον---λαβὼν δὲ παρ ἐμοῦ
ὁ πᾶσι κλοπὴν ὀνειδίζων ᾿Ηφαιστίων ἐξιδιοποιήσατο τὴν
λύσιν. who lived in the times of Marcus und Commo-
dus: conf. a. 181.

My ς--.-- - Ra ere. a ee = ney ae

LE ened

148 FAS TI

1 Constns | 9 Kventrs

A.D.

Ce

161 [0]. 235 U. Ὁ. Varr. 914.
M. Aurelius Casar ITT

--.-.-....-

ors Ab .....

ce nee

peewee - ae

---«---ππο ως -_

Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. 27 marking the 21th tribunician year:
1 Antoninus Aug. Pins p. p. trp. XNILIT + cong. Aug. VILTT cos. LIL. or
L. Aurelius Commodus {1 liberalitas Aug. VITI cos, 111. 2 Antoninus Aug. Pids p.p.+tr. pot. XX. 1111]
Δ. Tamprid. Comodo | cos. 7111. S.C. “ variis typis.” An inscription also of the 21th year: In
ὁ. 1, | Hadriani mole Rome apud Panvinium p. 3-41 Gruterum p. 257. 1. Lap. Cesart
Nor 2. Glio Hadriano Antonino Aug. Pio pontif. maxim. trib. pot. XXIITL amp.
Pont. Antonino V ef ἡ. 1 ¢0%: 1111 p.p. From the coins Eckhel tom. VII p. 26 tom. VIII p. 414
| y ‘conjectures that the tribunfeian years of Pius wero reckoned not from Feb. 25,

|
|
| lio Cres, duobus Auqustis
! [1π|. " = | the day on which he first received the power (conf. a. 138), but from Jan. 1.

| Cal tik cece | _A coin of Aurelius before the death of Pius: Eekhel. tom. VIT p. 48. Aure-
. ou" Tus Casar Ang. Pit fit+tr. pot. NV cos. HI. His t5th tribunician year 18
Rome apud Grutcrum' already current before the death of Pius; and Eckhel tom. VIIT p. 415 con-
p. 300.1, M. clio Awre-|clades that the tribunician years of Aurelius were also computed from Jan. }.

| lin Vero Cesare HE 4... Sekhel confirms this by another argument: oonf. a, 154.
| Elio Aurcho Commoto LT) Yeath of Antoninus: Theoph. ad Autol. IIT. 27. ᾿Αντωνῖνος ἔτη κβ' μῆνας ζ΄
eee (Ομ. 1 » Petron (ns Nel ἡμέρας ς΄. Clem. Al. Strom. I p. 339 1). ἔτη κβ' μῆνας τρεῖς ἡμέρας ζ. Euseb.
πο Not. anus {᾿ς HCW LIV. 1.1. εἰκοστὸν καὶ δεύτερον ἔτος διανύσαντα. Eis years and age are

Duobus A σι ts

ann. DOCCONTI 1.

Rome apud Panvinium
p. 3ft Gruterum p. 63. 3.
P. Cornelius Faustus Sil-
iranum cun base 7). 2).
drdicavit Idibus Aprilib.
Imp. Ces. M. Aurelio
Antonino LIT πῆρ. Vero
Augusto cos. If, Cont.
Kckhel. tom. IV p. 72.

thron. Pasch. p. 257 Ὁ

| has one interpolated year:
| Tnd. 13 coss. M. Aurelio
| Vero et L. Commodo Au-
iqusto, — [nd. 1.1. cosa, ML.
' Aurel, Vero et L. Commodo
| Ang, IT. Ind. 15 cogs.
Rustico et Aqualino.

| Prosper Victorinus and
i Cassiodorus have two in-
iterpolated years: Anto-
ee 111 [{al.V] ¢ Aurelio
111 (A.D. 161). 2. Ὁ.
Antonint 111 [al. V] et
Aurelit 11{. Duobus Au-
qustis. Lustico et Aquilo
[A. D. 162).

For the reason see col. 3.

variously reported: Kutrop. VILL 8, Obiit apud Lorium—nte anno LX XT
impertt ΑΛ 11]. Victor Cas. p. 322. Anno vitae post 75" mortuo. Victor
Epit. p. 373. Imperacit annos YYW [—Cum esset annérum 7207" post tres
atque viginti annos imperii consumptus est. Dio (or Xiphilinus) 70. 4. ἦρξε δὲ
εἴκοσι καὶ τέσσαρα ἔτη. His reign is marked as 23 years by oe Marco
6. 7. Per viginti et tres annos in domo patris (Marcus) versatus. Vero c. 2. Putt
(Verus) pricatus in domo imperatoria viginti et tribus annis. He has 23 years
N. Τὰ. 885—907 in the Canon of Ptolemy. But as Ν. Εἰ. 907 ending July 138
A. 1). 160 was his last year, he died before July 14 A.D.161. And this 18
consistent with tho actual date of his death, which was March7 A. 1. 161;
since according to Dio the 19th ycar of his successor was completed March 6
A. Ὁ. 180: conf.a. If the 23rd year of Antoninus began July 10 A. ἢ). 160,
the eighth month began Feb. 10 A. D.161, and he reigned 224 7™ 264, whence
in Theophilus we may read ἡμέρας xs’. Clemens is corrupted both in the
months and in the days, Antoninus was born Sept. 19 A.D. 86 (conf. a.), and
was therefore 7 1¥ 5™ 164 at his death March 7 A. D. 161.

Joins after the death of Antoninus: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 28, 1 Divus An-
tuninus + consecratio. 2 Dieus Antoninus+divo Pio. bearing on the reverse
the column of Antoninus. That column, still extant at Rome, is ingeribed
Divo Antonine Aug. Pio Antoninus Augustus et Verus Augustus filii. Conf.
Eckhel. tom. VII p. 28. |

Coins of Aurelius after the death of Pius: Eckh. tom. VIT p.48. 1 Zanp.
Cas. M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. +concordia August. 17. ». XV cos, 111. 2 we
Cas. M. Aurel. Antonin, Aug. p.m. + lib, Augustorum tr. p. XV cos, 111. 8. C.

Coins of Verus of this year after he was associated in the empire by Marcus :
Eckh. tom. VIT p. 88. Imp. Cas. L. Aurel. Verus+ cos. If, or concordie Au-
gustor. tr. p. cos. LT, or lib. Augustor. tr. p. cos. II.

Birth of Commodus: Lamprid. Commodo c. 1. Natus est apud Lanyowum cum
fratre Antonino qemino, pridie Kal. Septemd. patre patruoque cos. ,

A law of Marcus and Verus: Cod. Just. IT. 18,2. Divi fratres Sectiha.—
accepta VIII Kal. Aug. ipsis 111 et 71 AA. conss, Confirming that Verue was
associated in the empire before July 25.

3 SECULAR AUTHORS |

--....

Aristides at Rome: conf. a. 160. He remained till
after the Ludi Apollinares: ἱερ. doy. p. 511. ἀρχὴ μὲν
οὖν τις ἐγένετο ἐν Ρώμῃ" ἐξ ᾿Απόλλωνος.----προσαγγέλλει
μοί τις ἑορτὴν ᾿Απόλλωνος εἶναι, ᾿Απολλώνια [July 13].
and returned to Smyrna in the winter: p. 482. ἐδύκει
δὴ χρῆναι κομίζεσθαι οἴκαδε, εἴ πως εἴη διαρκέσαι. He is
αὖ Ῥαῦγα! at the equinox: ὑπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἰσημερίαν p. 483.
In 14 days ho is at Miletus: Ibid. and then at Smyr-
na: κατὰ μικρὸν προσιόντες οὕτω γιγνόμεθα ἐν τῇ Σμύρνῃ.
---καὶ χειμὼν ἤδη ἦν. Conf. p. 511.

Alexander of Cotteum the preceptor of Aristides is
at Rome at the visit of Aristides in A. 1). 161: Aristid.
Or. 12. ᾿Αλεξάνδρῳ ἐπιτάφιος. τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῷ δήμῳ τῷ
Κοτναέων. p. 118. τῆς. φιλίας ἣν ἐφίλουν ἐκεῖνον πρέ-
ποντας τοὺς καρποὺς ἐκομιζόμην----ὅῦτε ἐνόσουν ἐν ‘Poun—
οὐδὲν ὅτι οὐ γιγνόμενος τῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἔμοιγε" καὶ τοῦ
γε εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν σωθῆναι μετὰ τοὺς θεοὺς αὐτὸς αἰτιώ-
τατος κατέστη. Alexander was the preceptor of AL. A u-
relius: Capitolin. Marco c. 2. usus grammaticis—Graco
Alecandro. Marcus περὶ éaur. 1. 10. παρὰ ᾿Λλεξάνδμου
τοῦ γραμματικοῦ κι τ λ. Conf. Aristid, |. 6. p. 138, διὰ
παντὸς τοῦ “EAAnuixod πρωτεύσας [44{. Cotyeensis] καὶ
πεῖραν ἑαυτοῦ παρασχὼν μυρίαν, οὕτως καὶ εἰς βασιλέων
αὐλάς τε καὶ ἀκοὰς ἀφίκετο. p. 139. γενόμενος τοίνυν én’
ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως τοσαύτης ὥστε καὶ τρυφέως χώραν,
οὐχὶ διδασκάλον μόνον τῶν παίδων ἔχειν, κι τι Δ. Pp. 11.
γνοίη δ᾽ ἄν τις---ν μόνον αὐτοῦ τὸ περὶ τὴν συνουσίαν
τὴν πρὸς τοὺς βασιλέας, καὶ παραθεὶς τὴν ᾿Αριστοτέλους

\

πρὸς Φίλιππον καὶ ᾿Αλέξανδρον γενομένην x.t. A. For
Alexander conf. Steph. Byz. Κοτιάειον Etymol. M. δέ-
δοικα. περιρρηδής.

*tolemy according to Suidas survived till the reign
of Marcus: conf. a. 139. Hence in the Astronomical
Canon he might assign the 23 vars to tho reign of
Antoninus.

Pausanias Χ. 34, 2 mentions this Olympiad: τὸ Ko-
στοβώκων τε τῶν λῃστικῶν TO Kar ἐμὲ THY ὕλλάδα ἐπι-
δραμὸν [conf. Capitolin. Marco c. 22] ἀφίκετο καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν
᾿Ελάτειαν' ἔνθα δὴ ἀνὴρ Μνησίβουλος λύχον τε περὶ αὑτὸν
ἁνδρῶν ξυνέστησε, καὶ---ἔπεσεν ἐν τῇ μάχῃ. οὗτος 6 Μνη-
σίβουλος δρόμον νίκας καὶ ἄλλας ἀνείλετο, καὶ ᾿Ολυμπιάδι
Cre σταδίον καὶ τοῦ ξὺν τῇ ἀσπίδι διαύλου. Africanus

Ὶ

5 Euseb. p. 162. Οἱ. 235 Mnasibulus Elatensis sta-
vm.

Inscriptions after the death of Pius: Marmor Pu-
teolis apud Eckhel. tom. IV p. 72 tom. VII p. 89. .1
Kal, Agwil. Imp. Ovesare M. Aurelio Antonino Aug.
11] οἱ Imp. Cesare L. Aurelio Vero Aug. 17 cos. For,
another dated Id. April. see col. 1. From tho first,
it appears that Anfoninus was already dead before
March 23.

The interpolated consuls mentioned in col. | may
have happened because the consuls of this year were
first Cesar οἱ Verus only, and thon Augusti.

ROMANI

aD NEE ἐν προ nn orapyes se - το

149

4. TScCLESEASTICAL AUTHORS

ee ... .. ...--..-..-....... -. . ota iis a naa os ee

-.«- i ee

150 FASTI

ALD. , 1 Consuts 2 Events

162/915. Q. Junius Rusticus| Aurelii 2 from Non. Mart. tr. pot. 16 from Kal. Jan. Vert 2 from March ;
et Aquilinus tr. p. 2 from Kal. Jan. :
| Nor. God. Just. V. 25,3] Verus had boen immediately associated by Aurelius in the empire: conf. a.
Niber pontiticalis Damasi 161. Capitolin. Vero c.3. Defuncto Pio Marcus in eum omnia contulit, prinet-
| itom. T p, 589. patu etiam imperatorie potestatis indulto ; sibique consortem fecit quum uli sol
| Rufino et Bquilino Idat. senatus detulisset imperium. Idem Marco c. 7. Marcus post excessum divi Pu a
{

senatu coactus regimen publicum capere fratrem sibi participem in imperio desig-

ε , ‘ ’ ν᾽ ° . ° °

| “Povotixios τὸ β΄ καὶ A-|navit; quem L. Aurelium Verum Commodum appellavit, Cwgaremque atque Au-

‘xovAivos A. qustum dicit.—Tuneque primum Romanum imperium duos Augustos habere ccepit.

| Placed by Chron. Pasch Conf. § partian. Hadr. ¢. 24 Kutropium VIII. 9 Ammianum XXVIL. 6, 16.
« 2 . «ε . τ" eee . £ . ° e Φ

lat tho right Indiction, on Victor Cres. p. 323. Confestim fratrem ἢ). Verum in societatem potentie acceptt.

‘account of the interpola-|__ Parthian war: Capitolin. Marco 6. 8. Fuit 60 tempore Parthicum bellum, quod
tion preceding : conf. a.| Vologesus paratum sub Pio Marci et Vert tempore indiat, fugato Atidio Corne-
101. liano qui Syriam tune administrabat. Imminebat etiam Britannicum bellum, et
Catti in Germaniam ac Ithetiam trruperant. Et adversus Britannos quidem
Calpurnius Aqricola missus est; contra Cattos Aufidius Victorinus. Ad Parthi-
cum vero bellum senatu consentiente Verus frater ejus missus est ; ipse Rome re-
mansit, Idem Vero c.6. Profectum eum ad Parthicum bellum Marcus Capuam
prosecutus est.—Quum interfecto legato, cwsis legionibus, Syris defectionem cogt-
tantibus, Oriens castarctur, tlle in Apulia venabatur.—Antiochiam posteaquam

|
|
| Φ
Jassiodorus by a double
ἑ
|
’ },, 47} ρῇ 7)' ΤΩ] be e Φ Ω . e
De Rustico Themistius| yey δ, ipse quidem 86. lucurie dedit, duces autem confecerunt Parthicum bellum.

interpolation — preceding
brings down these consuls
one year too low: cont.
ἃ. 106].

Or. 31 ¢. δ Capitolin. | Rusebius: Anno 2177 (from Oct. A. 1). 161] Lucio Cesari Athens sacrificanti
Marco 6. 3. &e. Idem Anno 2178. Vologesus Parthorum ren Romanam ditionem invasit.
At the samo years in J[ieronymus. Eusebius has inverted the order of these
events. After the Parthian invasion Verus was at Athens in his way to
Antioch.
Coins of Aurelius: Eckhel. tom. ΤΙ p. 49. 1 Imp. M. Aurel, Antoninus
Aug. t+concord. Augqustor. tr. pot. XVI cos. 111. 2 Imp, ες, Δ. Aurel. Anto-
ninus ug. p.m.+tr. pot. X VI cos. 117. 3 MM. Antoninus Aug. + saluti Augustor.
trp. NVI cos. 11, The 16th tribunician year was current before March 17
A. 1). 162: conf. a. 147. 161.
Coins of Verus: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 89. 1. Timp. Ces, D. Aurel. Verus+
concordia Auguator. tr. p. II cos. 11. 2 L. Aurel. Verus Aug. + tr. pot. 11 cos. 1].
3 Imp. Cas. L. Aurel. Verus Aug. tr. p. IL cos. [I + prov. deor.
An inscription: Gruter. p. 156.7. apud Batavos: Imp. Cas. M. Aurel. An-
tonino Aug. pont. max. tr. pot. X VI co. Χ 1111. cum Gudio cos. 111] et unp.Cas.
! L. Aurel. Vero Aug. tr. pot. IT cos. IT A.M. 4... 6, MP. XI.
|
|
|

i Καυνίων - ποῦ ewe eee

165 |916. Lelianus οὐ Pastor| Aurelit 3 from Non. Mart. tr. pot. 17 from Kal. Jan. Vert 3 from March ;
Tdat. trib. put. 3 from Kal. Jan.

Lolliano et Pastore Nor. | Parthian war: Capitolin. Marco ec. 8. Verus quidem posteaquam in Syriam
venit in delicis apud Antiochiam et Daphnen viatt,——quum per legatos bellum
σεν Parthicum gerens imperator appellatus esset.—Geste sunt res in Armenia prospere

Λιλιανοῦ καὶ Hastepos| ner Statium Priscum Artaxatis captis; delatumque Armeniacum nomen utrique
Chron. Pasch. principum. quod Marcus per verecundiam primo recusavit, postea tambn recepit.

Gruter. p. 126. L. .@1i-| {dem Vero ὁ. 7. Duces confecerunt Parthicum bellum Statius Priscus et Avidius
ano [1. Leeliano] et Pas-| Cassius et Martius Verus per quadriennium, tta ut Babylonem et Mediam per-
hua venirent et Armeniam vindicarent ; partumque est ipst nomen Armeniaci Parthics
Medici, quod etiam Marco Rome agenti delatum est.

KoyAtavos καὶ Πάστωρ A.

In the other consulships |
in that monument apud Coins of this year : Ecekhel. tom. VII p- 50. M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. Pp: mM.

Grut. p. 126 the preno-| +tr.p. X VIL imp. IT cos. 111. 8.C.

ROMANI

8 SecuLtar AUTHORS

Aristides in the second year of his sickness is at
Pergamus: Or. 24 p. 483. παρελθόντος ἐνιαυτοῦ καὶ μη-
νῶν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐν Περγάμῳ καθέδραν ἤλθομεν. in the spring
of A. D. 162. In the first yoar of his sickness he had
suspended his studies: p. 505. ἐνιαυτὸν μάλιστα τὸν
πρῶτον τῆς ἀσθενείας ἐξέλιπον τὴν περὶ τοὺς λόγους δια.
τριβήν. The vernal equinox mentioned p. 181---ἣν ἰση-
μερία ἡ μετὰ xes4Gva—appears to be the vernal equinox
of the second year; March 25 A.D. 162.

Galen mentions his first visit to Rome: Galen. tom.
XIV P 605. κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἐπιδημίαν ἐν Ρώμῃ μοι
γενομένην. p. 64]. τὴν πρώτην ἐπιδημίαν. tom. II p.
215. ἀνατομικὰς ἐγχειρήσεις ἔγραψα μὲν καὶ πρόσθεν,
ἡνίκα τὸ πρῶτον ἀνῆλθον ἔναγχος εἰς Ρώμην, ἄρχειν ἠἦργ-
μένον τοῦ καὶ νῦν ἡμῖν ἄρχοντος ᾿Αντωνίνου. tom. II
p. 218. ἀνῆλθον εἰς Ρώμην, ἐν ἧ καὶ τῷ Bondy παμπόλλας
ἐποιησάμην ἀνατομὰς, παρόντος αὐτῷ ἀεὶ μὲν Ἐὐδήμου τε
τοῦ περιπατητικοῦ καὶ ᾿Αλεξάνδρον τοῦ Δαμασκήνου, τοῦ
νῦν ᾿Αθήνησιν ἀξιουμένον τοὺς περιπατητικοὺς λόγους δι-
δάσκειν δημοσίᾳ. When he cured Eudemus, who was
63 years old: tom. XIV p.614. He mentions p. 647
the war with Vologesus (see col. 2): αὐτὸς ἕτοιμος ἦν,
ὥσπερ ὅ re Σεβῆρος [Σεβῆρος ὕπατος μὲν ὧν, ἐσπουδακὼς
δὲ καὶ περὶ τὴν ᾿Αριστοτέλους φιλοσοφίαν p. 613], τὸ μη-
νῦσαι τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ τῷ τε κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἱΡωμαίων πόλιν ὄντι
Μάρκῳ Αὐρηλίῳ ᾿Αντωνίνῳ αὐτοκράτορι. Λεύκιος γὰρ ἀπε-
δήμει τῆς πόλεως ἕνεκα τοῦ [Ἰαρθικοῦ πολέμου γενηθέντος
ὑπὸ Βολογέσου. Ho had already p. 613 marked the
absence of Luciue: Λευκίον κατὰ τὴν Μεσυποταμίαν dvo-
μαζομένην ὄντος ὑπάρχου. Ho mentions p. 618 his re-
turn to his own country: ἄφνω τῆς “Ρωμαίων πόλεως
ἐξῆλθον κι τι λ. and the beginning of a German war
Ρ. 649. μετὰ χρόνον δ᾽ od πολὺν ἐπανεληλυθότος τοῦ
Λευκίου, πολέμον δ᾽ érépov τοῦ πρὸς Γερμανοὺς πολεμη-
θέντος αὐτοῖς ἀρχὴ καθειστήκει. Severus was a consul
suffectus in A. 1). 162.

A law of Mareus and of Verus: Cod. Justin. V. 25, 3.
Iidem eas fratres| AA. Titiane.—p p. XIII Kal.
Mart. Rome Rustico et Aquilino conss.

ΡΠ ee sees
Hermogenes ext. 15 is heard by Marcus: Dio 71.1.

Μάρκος δὲ---λέγεται καὶ αὐτοκράτωρ ὧν μὴ αἱδεῖσθαι μηδὲ
ὀκνεῖν ἐς διδασκάλου φοιτᾶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ Σέξτῳ προσιέναι
τῷ ἐκ Βοιωτῶν φιλοσόφῳ καὶ ἐς ἀκρόασιν τῶν ῥητορικῶν
Ἑρμογένους λόγων μὴ ὀκνῆσαι παραγενέσθαι. Philostr.

8.11.7 p. 677. Ἑρμογένης, ὃν Ταρσοὶ ἤνεγκαυ, πεν-
τεκαίδεκα: ἔτη γεγονὼς ἐφ᾽ οὕτω μέγα προὔβη τῆς τῶν σο-
φιστῶν δόξης ὡς καὶ Μάρκῳ βασιλεῖ παρασχεῖν ἔρωτα
ἀκροάσεως. ἐβάδισε γοῦν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκρόασιν αὐτοῦ ὁ Μάρ-
Kos—es δὲ ἄνδρας ἥκων ἀφῃρέθη τὴν ἕξιν ὑπ᾽ οὐδεμιᾶς
φανερᾶς νόσον. Suid. p. 1440 A. γενόμενος περὶ τὰ el.
Koo καὶ τέσσαρα ἔτη ἐξέστη τῶν φρενῶν.---πλὴν περὶ τὸν
in ἣ κ' χρόνον γενόμενος γράφει ταῦτα τὰ βιβλία x. τ. A.
Schol. Hermogen. apud Olear. ad Philostr. p. 577.

4 KccLESIASTICAL AUTHORS ©

Pama

ee

nT .....-.. τ ὺῦ, ..»ὉἘτρ'ΠΤτ τ .-..-.-..-.---.----τὗϑ το .....----- -΄--ππ-΄ὸ ---“

= eee eee ee.
a a ee

-πτ-ππας--π ποι ταν

164

FASTI

1 Consuts 2 EVENTS

men is omitted: as Quin- Coins of Verus: Ibid. p. 90. .
tiltis cox. [A. D. Pe ἐν | Imp. Ces. L. Aurel. Verus Aug. tr. p. IIT cos. [1+ felic. Aug.
ano et Augurivo 1A. +! > Imp, Owe. L, Aurel, Verne Aug. +profectio Aua. tr. p. IIl cos. 11. 8.C
156] Claro et Cethego| ~ AMBP. “ἀ8. % ona 9.1} ἐμ 4. eae

[A. D. 170]. Maximo et} 3 L. Verus Aug. Armeniacus + Armen. tr. p. ITT imp. II cos. 12.
Orfito(A.D.172]. Where-| Tho titles Armeniacus and Imp. IT mark that the successes in Armenia
fore we may read in this|were obtained in this year. Ἵ as

ἢ) ) ., .
piace Aecetrenniel decir: Inscriptions: 1 apud Gruterum p. 259.9 Panyinium p. 345. Auximi in
Piceno: Timp. Casari M. Aurelio Antonino Aug. pontifict max. trib, pot. X VIT
cos. 111 dict Antonini Pia fil. divi Hadriani nepot. divi Trajani Parthicr pron.
dict Nerva abn. Auximates publice. 2 apud Grut. p. 258.2 Panvin. p. 345.
Auximi: lip, Cesari I. Aurelio Vero Aug. trib. pot. 111 cos. IT divi Antonine
Pu fil. &e— Auximates publice,

a ae ee

.-..-.ὄ ... ARR ee fe ......»» »..... ee το

917. AL. Nouius Macri-| Aurelii 4 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 18 from Kal. Jan. Veri 4 from March ;
nus et Celsus trib. pot. 4 from Kal. Jan. ᾿

Nor. [dat. A. Chron.| The Parthian war continues.

)

: ΤΩ Marriago of Verus and Lucilla: Capitolin. Vero ὁ. 7. Kphesum reditt ut Lu-

Grater. p. 441.10. AL) lam uzorem missam a patre Marco susciperet ; et idcirco maxime ne Marcus in

Nonio M. f. Macrino cos. Syriam veniret. Dio 71.1. γαμβρὸν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῇ θυγατρὶ Λουκίλλᾳ ὁ Μάρκος

&e. conf. Noris. ΟΡ)] ποιήσας els τὸν πρὸς Πάρθους ἔπεμψε πόλεμον. Capitolin. Marco c. 9. Medio

tom. ΠῚ p. 963. belli tempore—filiam suam nupturam commissam sororis sue cura— Brandusium
usque deduxit et ad eum mit &e.

Coins of Aurelius: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 50.
1] M. Antoninus Aug. Armeniacus + Armen. p.m. tr. p. XVIII imp. II cos. 11].

2 M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. Armeniacus p. m.+ οἷοί. Aug. tr. p. A VILL imp.
11 cos. 111. S.C.

Teer 8 πο...» me -»

ROMANT

38 Secutar AUTHORS

‘Eppoyévns Ταρσεὺς, vids Καλλίππου.---τούτου νέον ὄντος
τῇ διατριβῇ ἐπεφοίτα πολλάκις ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ Μάρκος ἀκρο-
ασόμενος.---«ζ΄ μὲν οὖν ἔτη: γεγονὼς τὸ παρὸν βιβλίον (se.
περὶ στάσεων] ἔγραψεν. els τρία δὲ καὶ εἴκοσι προελθὼν
χρόνον τὸ περὶ ἰδεῶν ἐξέδωκε σύνταγμα᾽ ἐν δὲ τῷ εἰκοστῷ
καὶ πέμπτῳ ἐξελάθετο. That Π δ᾽ μοσθηθ8 was seen by
Marcus in the beginning of his reign is probable from
the position of Hermogenes in tho Yet of Philostratus
V.S. 11. who has this order: Alerander: Varus:
Hermogenes: Philagar : Aristides: Adrianus. But
Alexander flourished A. 1). 1G0—170: conf. a. Phi-
lager was the disciple of Lollianus: conf. a. 132. Ari-
stides was born in A. 1). 129: conf. a. Adrian not
later than A. D. 113: conf. a. 192. We may therefore
place Hermogenes at A. D. 163—171, and his birth at
A. 1). 148, rather than at a later period.

Polyanus addresses his work περὶ στρατηγημάτων
to Marcus and Verus during the Parthian war: Pro-
om. 1.1. τὴν μὲν κατὰ Περσῶν καὶ Παρθυαίων vlknv—
παρὰ τῶν θεῶν ἕξετε καὶ παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀρετῆς καὶ
παρὰ τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἀνδρείας .---- ἐγὼ δὲ, Μακεδὼν ἀνὴρ
(Suid. p. 3032 C. Πολύαινος Μακεδὼν, ῥήτωρ], ἔχων πά-
τριον τὸ κρατεῖν Περσῶν πολεμούντων δύνασθαι, οὐκ ἀσύμ-
βολος ὑμῖν ἐν τῷ παρόντι καιρῷ γενέσθαι βούλομαι.
Pref. lib. V. νυνί ye μὴν μάλιστα ὁπότε---τὰ ἔργα τοῦ
πολέμον διατάσσετε. Prief. lib. VI. ἤδη πολλοὺς πολέ-
μους κατείργασθε πολλῶν βαρβάρων, βουλευσάμενοι καλῶς
μετὰ τοῦ πατρός" Μαυρουσίων ἁλόντων, Βρετανῶν ἁλισκο-
μένων, Γετῶν πεπτωκύτων [conf. Pausan. Υ1Π1. 43, 3
Capitolin. Antonino o. 5]: ἄγε δὴ κατὰ Περσῶν καὶ ΠΙαρ-
θναίων ἐξιόντες αὐτοὶ μετὰ τῶν θεῶν δείξατε τὴν ὑμετέραν
τέχνην. Polyenus himself was a jurist: Preef. lib. I.
ταῦτα σχολὴν οὐκ ἄγων ἀλλὰ καὶ δίκας ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν λέγων.
pref. 1. VIII. προαιρέσει βίου xx. λόγον δικανικοῦ χρώ-
μενος οὐκ ἀμελῶ συγγράφειν ὅσα γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ὠφέλιμα ὑμῖν
τε αὐτοῖς καὶ τῇ Ρωμαίων ἀρχῇ. And now in old age:
preef. lib. I. ἐπεὶ δέ μοι προήκουσαν τὴν ἡλικίαν ὁρᾶτε.

Hieron. Chron. Anno 2179 [A. D. 101] Fronto orator
insignis habetur, qui Marcum Antoninum Verum Latines
hteris erudivit. Repeated by Cassiodorus coss. Macrino
εἰ Celso. Eutropius VIII. 12. Latinas autem litteras
Marcum Fronto orator nobilissimus docuit, Conf. a. 133.
Mentioned by Marcus himaclf περὶ ἑαυτ. I. 11. παρὰ
Φρόντωνος, τὸ ἐπιστῆσαι κιτι λ. Fronto was consul in
A. Ὁ. 143: conf. ἃ. and was also the preceptor of Ve-
rus: conf.a.143.4, At this time he 18 corresponding
with Mgreus and Verus: conf. a. 166.

Nicostratus flourished: Suid. p. 2598 C. Νικόστρατος
Μακεδὼν, ῥήτωρ. ἐτάχθη δὲ ἐν τοῖς κριθεῖσιν ἐπιδευτέροις
δέκα ῥήτορσι, σύγχρονος ᾿Αριστείδον καὶ Δίωνος τοῦ Χρυ-
σοστόμου' ἦν γὰρ ἐπὶ Μάρκον ᾿Αντωνίνον τοῦ βασίλεως.
ἔγραψε Δεκαμυθίαν, Εἰκόνας, Πολυμυθίαν, Θαλαττουρ-
γοὺς, καὶ ἄλλα πλεῖστα' καὶ ἐγκώμια εἴς τε τὸν Μάρκον

Χ

ewe ὄ-. ---

4 Ecciestasticat AUTHORS ,

---.--.---... - wee

ee eee

- soe

EO i eee ..-

153

——— OF ee

184 FASTI
Se
ΔΛ... 5.1 Consens 2 Events
Coins of Verus: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 91.

! 1 L. Verus dug. Armeniacus + Armen. tr. p. ITLL imp. IT cos. 11. or ree
| Armen. dat. tr.p. 1117 imp. IT cos. I. .
! 2 0. Aurel. Verus Aug. Armeniacus + ren Armeniis datus. imp. IT tr. p. IIIT
: | : ἢ P
| cos. IT, S.C. or rea Armen. dat. tr. p. ITIL imp. IT cos. 17.
| 3.1. Verus Aug. Arimeniacus + Here. pac. tr. ». ILI imp. 11 cos. IT. or tr. p.
| ΠΠΠ] np. 1 cos. £1,
|
| :
:

165 ΟἹ. 236 U.C. Varr. 918. Aurelii 5 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 19 from Kal. Jan. Veri 5 from March ;

AM. Garias Orfitus L. Ar- trib. pot. 5 from Kal. Jan.

ius Pudens Farther successes against the Parthians; marked by the titles imp. LIT
: Nor, Idat. A. (νοι, πα Parthicus macanus in the coins of this year apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. 51.
Pasch. 1 Antoninus Aug. Armeniacus + p.m. tr. p. NIX imp. IT cos. 11]. or p.m.

| Patavii apud Gruterum tr. p. A LX imp. 11 cos. 111. S.C. | |

p. 1032. 6. ad NIT Κι] 2 Antoninus Aug. Armeniacus p.m. + liberal. Aug. tr. ». XIX imp. IT cos.
Mart. M. Gario Orfito L. Mle S.C.

ἢ rrio Purdente cos. 3M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. Armeniacus p.m. + tr. pot. Δ΄. IX imp. II cos. 11].
| Lapis apud Panvinium S.C. or tr, pot, VIN emp. LL coe, 111. S.C.

2345 Gruterum p. 751.3. Coins of Verus: Kekhel. tom. VII p. 92.
Ρ ' | P
DP. M. et Somno aternali) 1 L. Aurel. Verne Aug. Armeniacus+ tr. p. V imp. IT cos. II. or liberal. Aug.
jsecuritati memoric (Q. Per- trp. Viimp. 17 cos, 11. S.C.
pet. “lve Flacie Melt-) 9 1. Verus Aug. Arm. Parth. max. + tr. p. V imp. TH cos. I. Capitolin.
᾿ ane ᾧ. Ὁ. an. NN NVE m. Marco c. 9. Profligato autem bello uterque Parthicus appellatus est. Sed hoc

| w oy “" . . 9
11 d αὐ 7. FY. Hy ΜΗ quoque Marcus delatum nomen repudiavit ; quod postea recepit.
conjuge sanclissing duleis-

simeeg. cum qua vir, an) , Verns during this war passed four winters in Asia (A. Ὁ. 163—163): Ca-
ΛΠ TT. FLL. Gol,|pitolin. Vero c. 7. Lait per quadriennium Verus hiemem Laodicee, estatem apud
Marcellus οἱ Titianus et| Paphuen, reliquam partem Antiochia.—ad Kuphratem tamen impulsu comitum
Flacia T. f. Aimpelle ma-\suorion secuntlo profectur est. This war is briefly described by Xiphilinus ΟΥ̓
ter pientixs. surcophago si- Ι No iN. 2.0 yap Ovoduyaicos πολέμου mpte καὶ στρατόπεδόν τε ὅλον Ῥωμαϊκὸν τὸ
gil, cum opere οἱ ὀπεῖδις͵ ὑπὸ Σεβηριανῷ τεταγμένον ἐν τῇ Edeyela, χωρίῳ τινὶ τῆς ᾿Αρμενίας, ἐπισχὼν may
Yecer. et consecraverunt|TO0EY αὐτοῖς ἡγεμόσι κατετύξευσε καὶ διέφθειρε [A. D. 162], kal Tis Συρίας ταῖς
fdibus Augustis Pudente| πόλεσι πολὺς ἐπηει καὶ φόβερος κ. τ. λ.----Κάσσιος δὲ ἐπιόντα τε τὸν Οὐολόγαισον
et Orfito cos. γενναίως ὑπέμεινε, καὶ τέλος ἐγκαταλειφθέντα ὑπὸ τῶν συμμάχω»ν----πεδίωξε, μέχρι
| τε Σελευκείας καὶ Κτησιφῶντος ἤλασε, καὶ τήν re Σελεύκειαν διέφθειρεν ἐμπρήσας
καὶ τὰ τοῦ Οὐολογαίσου βασίλεια τὰ ἐν τῇ Κτησιφῶντι κατέσκαψεν. Egitropius
VIII. 10. Verus Antoninus ad id bellum profectus est, qui Antiochie et crea
: Armeniam agens multa per duces et ingentia patravit ; Seleuciam Assyria urbem
| nobilissimam cum quadraginta millibus hominum cepit. Orosius VII. 15. Vologe-

sus reo Parthorum gravi eruptione Armeniam Cappadociam Lyciamque vastabat.

Sed Antoninus [sc. L. Verus] per strenuissimos duces magnis rebus gestis Seleu-

clam—cum CCCC millibus hominum cepit. Festus in breviario p. 412. Selew-

ROMANI 155

3 SecuLar AutToors 4 Ecciesrasticarn AuTHors »

nr ee ate

TE, 083 ee αὶ

καὶ ἄλλους. Ho 1s mentioned with Dio by Philostratus
V.S. IT. 31, and with Lesbonar of Mytilene—AerRo-
νακτος μελέται ῥητορικαὶ φέρονται θαυμάσιαι καὶ ἐνάμιλλοι
Νικοστράτου καὶ Φιλοστράτου---Ὀ Schol. Lucian. tom.V
p.161. Named with others by Syncellus p. 353 B. τῆς
θείας σαρκώσεως ἔτη p£e’. τετάρτῳ Μάρκου Αὐρηλίονυ----
ἔτει. Γαληνὸς ἰατρὸς ἄριστος ἤκμαζε τῷ γένει Περγαμηνός.
ἸΙουλιανὸς “Ψψομοθέτης ἐν Ῥώμῃ καὶ Φρόντων ὁ ῥήτωρ.
᾿Αριστείδης Σμυρναῖος σοφιστής. Νικόστρατος λουγοποιύς.
Ὁππιανὸς Κίλιξ ποιητὴς ἁλιευτικῶν [conf. ἃ. 171]. Σέξτος
ἀδελφιδοῦς Πλουτάρχου τοῦ Χαιρωνέως φιλοσόφου [conf.
a. 120]. ᾿Αττικὸς Πλατωνικὸς φιλόσοφος (conf. ἃ. 177].

Galen wt. 34 came the second time to Rome: Ga-
len. tom, XIX p. L2—1-4. τὸ δεύτερον ἧκον els ‘Popnv—
ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτοκρατόρων μετακληθείς. Ibid. p. 15. καὶ yap
δῇ καὶ νέος ὧν ἔτι τοῦτ᾽ ἔπραξα, τέταρτον ἔτος ἄγων καὶ
τριακοστόν. [16 remained throe years: Ibid. ἔτεσι τρι-
oly ἄλλοις ἐν Ρώμῃ διατρίψας.

rg er ..ν.....».»..----..--- - ae --- - -- oe ee ee --- -- -----.ὕ-

-- mse.

Hieron. Chron. Anno 2181 [A. [). 102] Aurelii 50
Apud Pisas Peregrinus philosophus rogo—semet ipsum
superinjecit. Omitted in Kuseb. Armen. but verificd
by Syncellus P 352 B. Περεγρῖνος ὁ φιλόσοφος ἐν πανη-
γύρει πῦρ ἀνάψας ἑαυτὸν ἐνέπρησε μιμούμενος Καλανόν.
Ammian. XXIX. 1, 39. Lereqrinum illum imitatus
Protea cognomine philosophum clarum, qui, cum mundo
digredi statuisset, Olympia quinquennali certamine sub
Grecie conspectu totius adscenso rogo quem ipse con-
struvit flammis absunptus est. Rightly placed by Hie-
ronymus in an Olympic year; and the death of Pere-
grinus may be referred to Ol. 236 July A. D. 165.

Lucian, who records the death of Peregrinus, was
present: Do morte Perogrini ¢c. 35 tom. VITT p. 297.
καὶ δὴ τὰ μὲν Ὀλύμπια τέλος εἶχε, κάλλιστα ᾿Ολυμπίων
γενόμενα ὧν ἐγὼ εἶδον, τετράκις ἤδη ὁρῶν. On Perearinus
--τὸν κύνα Πρωτέα---οοηῇ, Philostr. V.S. ΠῚ p. 563
Gellium XII. 11 Lucianum tom. V p. 242. le had
been heard by Gellius: Gell. N. A. VIII. 3. dudienti-
bus nobis Peregrinus philosophus.

(Hermogenes (ret. 17) περὶ στάσεων : conf. a. 163.)

The siath year of the sickness of Aristides began
Nov. A.D.165 because the tenth began Nov. A. D.169:
conf.a. Aristides p. 446-—458 gives a diary of the
months Posideon and Leneon and subjoins p. 460 τὸ
μὲν οὖν τῶν ἀλουσιῶν τί ris ἂν λέγοι; ἤδη yap καὶ πέντε
ἐτῶν συνεχῶς ἐγένοντό μοι καὶ προσέτι μηνῶν. Ho had
quitted the Therma near the Avsepus at the beginning
of his malady on proceeding to Home at the close of
A. D.160: conf. p. 481. and returned to the Therme
at the beginning of the second year in the close of 161:
Pp. 466. but was prevented from using them by a vision
of the god sculapius, who directed other remedies :

-467. The 5 years and some months then were to
computed from the beginning of his illness in the

9 X 2

156 FASTI

A.D.| . 1 Consus 2 Events

eee a ee a ere a Ρ ἘΠΕ
---.........ο.ο..ἙἘ.Ἑ.-.-... --

κασι. LE IIE

ciam—cum CCCC millibus hominum cepit. Hieron. Chron. Anne 2180 [A. D.
164] Seleucia Assyria urbe cum COCO millibus hominum a Romanis oapta.
(Omitted in Kuseb. Armen.) The total population of Seleucia might be
400,000. ‘This sack of Seleucia per duces Veri Cesaris is mentioned by Am-
mianus XXIII. 6, 21 (conf. X XLV. 5,3); the Parthian war by Victor Ces.
p. 323.

Inscriptions: 1 apud Panvinium p.346 Gruter. p. 260.2. Prope Veronam :
Tup. Casari Aug. Antonini Pit fil. divi Hadriani nep. diat Trajani Parthici
pronep. diei Nerow abnep, M, Aurelio Antonino Aug. Armeniaco pont. man. trib.
pot. VVITTL imp. IT cos, ITT Benacenses. 2 Gruter. p. 259.10. Torcelli in
ecclesia cathedrali, literis aliquot fugientibus: Imp. Casa. M. Aurelio Antonino
Aug. pont. mae. trib. pot. XVIII. ...8. 711 diot An...ini Pii f. divi... riant
n. dirt Trajani Parthici pronep. divi Nerve a. nepoti D. D. Tf trib, pot.
A VIII is the reading, this inscription will belong to the preceding year.
ἿΝ vi may probably supply the lacuna in this manner: ¢rib. pot. XVIII

co}x. 411.

-—___ _..

—— mane - RE -.-- ---

pee πῆμα σειρλδ ον eer eee ee eee ee ee re et
166 919. Serevilius Pudens L.| Aurelii ὁ from Non. Mart, trib. pot. 20 from Kal. Jan. Veri 6 from March ;

mee wm oe ree eee -

Fufidius Pollio trib. pot. 6 from Kal. Jan.
Idat. Lamprid. Commo-| Commodus nominatus inter Casares IV Iduwm Octobrium, quas Herculeas
ido ¢. ll. postea noninavit, Pudente et Pollione Coss. Lamprid. Commodo ec. 11. conf.

7, ere c. I.
on nte et ᾿ pipe Nor. Triumph of Marcus and Verus: Capitolin. Vero 6. 7.8. Roman ad trium-
Η οὐδεντ os τὸ β΄ καὶ Πουλ- phum (Verus) invitus, quod Syriam quasi regnum suum relinqueret, rediit et pa-
λίωνος Chron. Pasch. riter cum fratre triumphavit, susceptis a senatu nominibus que in exercitu acce-
Πούδενος καὶ Πολλίων A. | perat.—Hahuit hane reverentiam Maret Verus ut nomina que:sibi delata fuerant
cum fratre communicaret die triumphi quem pariter celebrarunt. Eutrop. VIII.
10. Verus—Parthicum triumphum revexit; cum fratre eodemque socero trium-
phavit. Oros. VIT. 15. Cum fratre de victoria Parthica triumphavit. Oonf.
Capitolin. Mareo ¢. 12. The date is given in Eusebius: Anno 2182 [from
Oct. A.D. 166] Lucius Cesar Parthos vicit egitque triumphum cum fratre. In
Hicron. Anno 2181. It is fixed to A.D. 166 by coins: Eckhel. tom. VII
p. Ol.
1M. Aurel, Antoninus Aug. Armentacus p. m.+ cong. Aug. III tr. pot. XX
imp. ITT cos. 114. S.C.
2 DL. Antoninus Aug. Armenacus p.m.+ pax Aug. tr.p. XX cos. 17. or
| viet, Aug. trp. NX 008. LIL,
: 3 17. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. Arm. Parth. maz. + tr. ». XX imp, 1117 cos. 711.
| or vict. Aug. tr. pot. XX imp. 1111 cos. 11].
|
|
|

Gruter. p. 1009. LZ. see
col. 2.

oe ea ee ee ee.

4M. Antoninus Aug. Parth. max. Medio. + tr. pot. XX imp. 1111 cos. 111.
S.C. both emperors in a triumphal chariot.
Coins of Verus: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 92. >
1 LL. Verus Aug. Arm. Parth. max. + lib. Aug. III tr. p. VI cos. 17]. ‘or ἐγ. p.
VI imp. LUT cos. IT. or tr. p. VI imp. LHI cos. 1].
| 2 L. Verus Aug. Arm. Parth. max. Medic.+tr.p. VI imp. ITI cos. 11. 8. @.
exhibiting the two emperors in ἃ triumphal chariot.
Inscriptions: 1 apud Gruterum p. 260.3. Lezure prope civitatem Alosras.
Hispan. /inp. Cas. divi Antonini fil. divi Hadriam nepots divi Trajant Parth.
@

oe ee ee ee et ee,

ΝΟΜΑΝΙ

157

3 SecuLar Avuruors

close of A. D. 160, and this period terminates in Le-

neon of the 6th year; which determines those two
winter months of which the diary is given to the win-
ter of A.D. 16%. At this time, January A. D. 166,
Quadratus is proconsul: p. 451. ταῦτα καὶ ὕστερον πρὸς
Κοδρᾶτον ἡγεμόνα ἐδόκουν ws ὄναρ διηγεῖσθαι. conf. p.
521. ἀφικομένου Κοδράτου τοῦ ῥήτορος ἐπὶ τὴν τῆς ᾿Ασίας
ἀρχήν. who therefore entered on his year in A. D. 165.
In Lengon the emperor is in Syria: p. 153. ἐπεπόμφειν
ὡς τὸν ἐν τῇ Συρίᾳ τότε αὐτοκράτορα. And Verus passed
this winter there: sce col. 3, Mention is made of the
older Antoninus and the king of Parthia: p. 15-4. é0-
κουν ᾿Αντωνῖνον τὸν αὐτοκράτορα τὸν πρεσβύτερον [se.
Marcum) καὶ τὸν τῶν πολεμίων βασιλέα σπονδὰς καὶ φι-
λίαν πεποιῆσθαι πρὸς ἀλλήλους" προσιόντων δὲ τῶν περὶ
Βολόγεσον φωνὴν εἶναι οὐκ ὀλίγην---καὶ εἶναι τὸν ’Avta-
νῖνον [86. Marcum) ἐπιεικῶς ἐν ἀκμῆς. Agreeing with
this period, when the peace was either negotiating or
just concluded.

~

4. EcchLestasticaAL AUTHORS

---ἰὔὄ-Ἐ. -““ἰἰ..0.....»»“----- .- ee et rE eth

---

Luciani πῶς δεῖ ἱστορίαν συγγράφειν was written after | Martyrdom of Polycarp: Euseb. Anno 2181 [com-
the Parthian war was ended: Lucian. tom. IV p. 164.;:mencing Oct. A. D. 165] Aurelii 5° concitata adcersus

ἁπάντων ἤδη κεχειρωμένων. He mentions p. 161 the
defeat in Armenia in A. D. 162: τὸ ἐν ᾿Αρμενίᾳ τραῦμα.
Lamblichus of Babylon flourished : Phot. Cod. 91.
ἀνεγνώσθη ᾿Ιαμβλίχον δραματικόν κ. τ. λ.---λέγει δὲ καὶ
ἑαυτὸν Βαβυλώνιον εἶναι ὁ συγγραφεὺς---καὶ ἀκμάζειν ἐπὶ
Σοαίμον τοῦ ᾿Αχαιμενίδου τοῦ ᾿Αρσακίδου, ὃς βασιλεὺς ἦν
ἐκ πατέρων βασιλέων, γέγονε δὲ ὅμως καὶ τῆς συγκλήτου
βουλῆς τῆς ἐν ἱΡώμῃ καὶ ὕπατος δὲ, εἶτα καὶ βασιλεὺς πά-
Aw τῆς μεγάλης ᾿Αρμενίας [conf. Suid. Μάρτιος p. 2410 D.
ὅτι Mdprios Bijpos τὸν Θουκυδίδην ἐκπέμπει καταγαγεῖν
Σύαιμον εἰς ᾿Αρμενίαν κ. τ. λ.]. ἐπὶ τούτου γοῦν ἀκμάσαι
φησὶν ἑαυτόν. Ῥωμαίων δὲ διαλαμβάνει βασιλεύειν ᾿Αντω-
νῖνον. καὶ ὅτε ᾿Αντωνῖνος, φησὶν, Οὐῆρον τὸν αὐτοκράτορα
καὶ ἀδελφὸν καὶ κηδεστὴν ἔπεμψε Βολογαίσῳ τῷ []αρθυ-
“ πολεμήσοντα [conf. a. 162. 2], ws αὐτός τε προείποι
καὶ τὸν πόλεμον" ὅτι γενήσεται καὶ ὅποι τελευτήσοι.
Fronto also proposed to describe the Parthian war:
Fragm. ad Marcum de bello Parthico p. 319. Written
after the disaster in Parthia A. D. 162 and before the
victory: p.327. Nec si guid male pugne acciderit de-
fatiscendum ; sed victoriam brevi spera. Verus was
to supply materials for the work of Fronto: Kp. ad
Verum L7 p. 97. Ubi primum commentarium maseris
adgrediar ex summis voluntatis opibus. 11. 2. Verus

Frontoni : Kgo vero—meas quoque litteras quipus quid: |

ecelvsiam persecutione passus est Polycarpus. Hicron.
Anno 2183 A.1).167. πιθοῦ, H. ἘΠ IV. 15. ἐν τούτῳ
[sc. reqnante Marco} ὁ ΠΤολύκαρπος---μαρτυρίῳ τελειοῦται
— ὄντος σαββάτου μεγάλου. Acta martyrii p. 590. pap-
Tupel δὲ ὁ μακάμιος MoAvKapnos μη!ὸς Ξανθικοῦ δευτέρᾳ
ἱσταμένου, πρὸ ἑπτὰ καλαιδῶν Μαΐων, σαββάτῳ μεγάλῳ,
ὥρᾳ ὀγδόῃ. ἀνθνπατεύοντος Στρατίον Kodparov. Ida-
tius: Autonino 17 οἱ Aurelio [A. D. 161]: [fis conse.
orta persecutions passi Polycarpus et Pronrus. [de Pionio
conf, Sealiger. ad Ἰδοῦ, p. 221.) Chron. Pasch. p.
257 TD. td. α΄. Μάρκου δ΄. ὑπ. Αἰλιανοῦ καὶ Πάστωρος.
ἔτους pAy τῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναλήψεως τοῦ κυρίου----πολλοὶ
ἐμαρτύρησαν, ἐν οἷς Πολύκαρπος Σμύριης ἐπίσκοπος καὶ
τοῦ ἀποστόλου Ἰωάννου μαθητὴς καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ κατασταθεὶς
ἐπίσκοπος [conf. Hieron. Catal. ὁ. 7], συλληφθεὶς ἐπὶ
ἀνθνπάτον Τατίου Κοδράτου---τῇ πρὸ ζ΄ καλαυδῶν ᾽Λπρι-
Mev τῷ μεγάλῳ σαββάτῳ ὥρᾳ η΄---ἐκάη ζῶν, ὧν ἐτῶν πε΄.
These characters, /udict. 1 and coss. .#liano οἱ Pastore,
mark A. Ὁ. 163, when only the 132nd year had com-
menced from A.1). 32, the date of Chron, Pasch. for
the Ascension: conf. a. 32.2. But the 134rd year waa
produced by an interpolated year in the Chronicle, of
which an aceount is given at A.D. 161.1. The mar-
tyrdom of Polycarp is also placed in the reign of Aar-
cus by Hieron. Catal. ¢. 17. Lequante Marco Antonino

quid gerendum esset demonstratur mittam tibi.—Lquidem et 1. urelio Comnodo : by Syncellus p. 352 B (who
quo magis te quasi in rem preesentem inducerem mandari | places it after the Parthian war); by Suidas p. 3034 B.
Cassio Avidio Martioque Vero [conf. a. 162. 47 commen-| Quadratus the proconsul is fixed by Aristides to A. D.
tarios quosdam mihi facerent, quos tibt mittain, &c.—| 163: conf. a. 105. 3. and this confirms the date of
Unam rem volo non quidem demonstrare discipulus ma-| Eusebius, who assigns the death of Polycarp to Easter
stro sed Αἰ ἀμον μοὶ dare. Circa causas et initia| Δ. 1). 166. An attempt to calculate the day of the
elli diu commoraberis, et etiam ea que nobis absentibus| month or of the weck on which the Paschal full moon

158

|

167

A.D.

|
|

. 1 Consus

920. L. Aurelius Verus

Nor. Idat. A.

Μάρκον Αὐρηλίον Οὐήρου
τὸ γ΄ καὶ Κουαδράτου Chron.
Pasch.

FASTI

9 EVENTS

dee RE, κα... EOI ee -...«. a ae Last ey

pron. divi Nerve abnepoti M. Aurelio Antonino Aug. Armeniaco p.m. tr.p. XX

imp. IT cos. ILL colonia Libisosanorum,

2 apud Gruterum p. 1009, 12. Rome: Junont Lucine pro salute domus Au-
gustorum imp, Cas. Δ. Aureli Antonini Aug. Armeniact Parthici maximi Medici
et Faustine Aug. ajus et imp. Cas, 1. Aureli Veri sug. Armeniact Parthiet
maximi Medici et Lucille chuquste ejus liberorumque eorum Fortunatus decuria-
lium gerulorum dispensator aram cum base consecr. permissu hac L. Rufi curat.
adium consecravit XV Α΄. Sept. ...cilio Pudente L. Fufidio Pollione cos.

, Aurel, 7 from Non. Mart. tr.p. 41 from K. Jan. Vori7 from March ; tr. p.

Ammian. XXIII. ὁ, 91... Euseb. Chron. Anno 2184 [from Oct. A. 1). 168]
Marci 8° pestis δεῦρ οὐ Romamque usque manavit. When the Marcomannic war
was impending: Capitolin. Marco ὁ. 13. Dun Parthicum bellum geritur, natum
est Marcomannicum; quod din corum qui aderant arte suspensuim est, ut finito jam
Oriental bello Marcomannicum agi posset. Et quam famis tempore populo in-
sinnuisset de bello fratre post quinguennium reverso in senatu eqit, ambos necessarios
dicens bello Germanico imperatores. Tantus autem terror belli Marcomannici fuit
ut undique sacerdotes Antoninus accicertt &e.—retardatusque a bellica profec-
tione sit—tanta autem pestilentia furt ut vehiculis cadavera sint exportata.—et
multa quidem millia pestilentia consumpsit multosque ex proceribus.—Profectt
itague sunt paludatt ambo imperatores, Victovalis et Marcomannis cuncta turban-
tibus.—Nee parum profuit ista profectio, quum Aquileiam usque venissent. Ca-
pitolin. Vero ὁ. 9. Ad bellum Germanicum—simul profects sunt atque Aquileiam
venerunt, The coins of this year indicate the time: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 52.

1 .17. Antoninus Aug. Arm. Parth. max.+cong. Aug. ΠΠ tr. ». XXTI imp,
1111 cos. TH. S.C. or tr. p. Δ ΑἹ tmp. LITT cos. 11]. or νοία. tr. ». XXI
imp. 1117 cos. 711. S.C. With this fast Eckhel properly compares Capi-
tolin, Marco e. 13. |

2 Coins of Verus: Mekhel. tom. VII p. 93. L. Varus Aug. Arm. Parth. maz.
+couqg. Ana. IIL trp. VIL imp. 1117 cos. 111. or tr. ». VIL imp. 1117
cos. 111. Vrom these coins Eckhel tom. VIIT p. 416 collects that the tri-
bunician years of V’erus commenced at Kal. Jan. |

%

ROMANI

159

9 Securar AutTuors

--Ἔ

male φοδία sunt. Tarde ad nostra venies. Fragm. 7 ad
Marcum p. 359. Ubi primum frater tuus commentarium
miserit, rem copioss scribere adgreMiemur, si tamen hoc
quod gustur mittimus non displicebit. He had written
to Avidius Cassius after tho victory: Ep. ad amicos
Ι. 7. Junius Maximus tribunus, qui laureatas Romam
adtulit hitteras, ἧτο.

een aed

Galen mentions the pestilence tom. XTX p. 15. ἔτεσι

τρισὶν ἄλλοις ἐν Ρώμῃ διατρίψας [conf. a. 16-4], ἀρξαμένου

τοῦ μεγάλου λοιμοῦ παραχρῆμα τῆς πόλεως ἐξῆλθον ἐπει-
γόμενος els τὴν πατρίδα. At the ago of 37: p. 16. ἐπαν-
ἦλθον μὲν οὖν ἐκ ‘Pays els τὴν πατρίδα πεπληρωμένων
He refers

μοι τῶν ἐκ γενετῆς ἐτῶν ἑπτὰ καὶ τριάκοντα.
to the plague again a fow years after: tom. 1V p. 788,
ἐν τῇ λοιμώδει νόσῳ τῇ νῦν γενομένῃ ἔτεσιν ov πολλοῖς,
ἣν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐθεατάμεθα.

Proclus the precoptor:of Philostratus in his youth
heard Adrian: Philostr. V.S. IT. 21 p. 602. ἀναγμάφω
δὲ καὶ Πρόκλον τὸν; Νανκρατίτην, εἰδὼς εὖ τὸν avdpa—
Πρόκλος τοίνυν ἦν μὲν τῶν οὐκ ἀφανῶν κατ᾽ Αἴγυπτον,
στασιάζουσαν δὲ ἰδὼν τὴν Ναύκρατιν----τὴν ᾿Αθήνησιν ἡσυ-
χίαν ἠσπάσατο, καὶ ὑπεκπλεύσας ἐκεῖ ἔ. But he had
before been at Athens.in his youth: Ibid. ᾿Αθήνησι
νέος ὧν, ὅτε δὴ καὶ ᾿Αδριανῷ ἐφοίτα. called Ibid. τὸν ἐν
μειρακίῳ χρόνον. ΑΒ. the 90th year of Proclus is re-
corded by Phelostratus (conf. a. 239), his birth was
probably not later than A. 1D. 149; and he might hear
Adrian at this period. ᾿ He followed Adrian: p. 604.
ἡρμήνευε κατὰ φύσιν, ᾿Αδριάνειοι δὲ ἦσαν al ἐπιβυλαὶ τῶν
νοημάτων.

(Amyntianus dedicated his work de Laudibus Alex-
andri to Marcus: Phot. Ood. 131. ἀνεγνώσθη ᾿Αμυντι-
αϑοῦ els ᾿Αλέξανδρον. προσφωνεῖ δὲ τὸν λόγον τῷ auTO-
κράτορι. Ῥωμαίων Μάῤκῳ, καὶ ἐπαγγέλλεται μὲν ἀξίως
εἰπεῖν τῶν ᾿Αλεξάνδρον πράξεων ἐδείχθη δὲ προϊὼν ὡς
ἐπαγγεῖλαι μέν ἐστιν ἔνθερμος καὶ τολμητὴς πληρῶσαι δὲ
τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ψυχρὸς καὶ δειλός" πολὺ γὰρ καταδεέστε-
pov τῶν ἔμπροσθεν εἰρηκότων λέγει περὶ αὐτοῦ x. τ. λ.
Ho also wrote a life οἵ Olympias, and poe be-
tween Philip and Augustus and between Dionysius and
Domitian: Phot. Ibid.)

-ἰἰ...------...τ.............Ὀ..-.-.-.....-. — os
aos -

4 EccnuestaAsTicAL AUTHORS

iat.

occurred ig a vain enquiry, and will contribute nothing
towards determining the year of Polycarp’s death, be-
cause the authorities upon which the day of the month
is reported are too uncertain to be trusted. See Ap-
pendix, Polycarp. He had seen not only St. John but
other Apostles: Trenaus apud βου, H. B. TV. 14.
Πολύκαρπος οὐ μόνον ὑπὸ ἀποστόλων μαθητευθεὶς καὶ
συν"αναστραφεὶς πολλοῖς τοῖς τὸν Νριστὸν ἑωρακόσιν,
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ ἀποστόλων κατασταθεὶς εἰς τὴν ᾿Ασίαν ἐν
τῇ ἐν Spupry ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπίσκοπος. Acta martyri p. 582
et apud Eusebiuin IV. 15. διδάσκαλος ἀποστολικὸς καὶ
προφητικός. Polycarp himself apud Tuseb. IV. 15 acta
martyr p. 56-4 Chron. Pasch. p. 258 mentions &6
years: πς ἔτη δουλεύω τῴ Χριστῷ. which Chron. Pasch.
interprets of his age. But as this would make him
under 30 at the death of St. John, and as he had con-
versed with other Apostles, some have computed the
86 years with more probability not from his birth but
from his baptism.

EE NY eR OE,

160 FAST I

A.D. ει 1 Consus 9 Events

rr ee Ae a en ee Ee es me

168 921. Aproncanus et Paulus} Aurelii 8 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 22 from Kal. Jan. Veri 8 from March;
Nor. Idat. Chron. Pasch. !frib. pot. 3 from Kal. Jan.

A

‘Ampomards τὸ fs καὶ Capitolm. Marco c. 14. Plerique reges et cum popults suis se retraxerunt et
Παῦλος τὸ μβ΄ A. ΠΝ auctores interemerunt ; Quadi autem amisso reqe suo non prius se confir-
ζω ἐμὴ qui erat creatus dicebant quam id nostris placuisset imperatoribus.—
Muareus autem, fingere barbaros exvistimans et fugam et cetera—ob hoc ne tanti
apparatus mole premerentur, instandum esse dicebat. Denique transcensis Alpibus
longius processerunt composucruntque omnia que ad munimer Italie atque Illy-
ric! pertincbant. The coins denote that the emporors in this yoar received the
title of imp. 1".

oe

: Ι Apud Eekheol. tom. VIT p. 57. ML. Antoninus Aug. Arm. Parth. max. + tr.
: pot. VNTL imp. LIT cos. L10. or tr. pp. NX TL amp. ΠῚ cos. 1D, δ. P.Q.R.

cic. Parthicer.

2 ΤΌ}. p.93. 4. Perus Aug. Arm. Parth. max.+tr. pot. VIIT tmp. 1117 os,
TIT, Armenia. or tr. ». VELL imp. LTT cos. IIT. with a triumphal chariot.

3 Apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. 57. AZ, Antoninus Aug. Arm. Parth. max. + fort.
red. tr. pot. XN IT imp. V cos. 111.

4 Ibid. p.93. L.Verus Aug. Arm. Parth, max.+tr. pot. VILE imp. V cos. 1117.

Krom these inscriptions it appears that the emperors wore still imp. III
after Jan. 1 A.D. 168, and that they were imp. V before the close of the year;
which marks an advantage obtained over the barbarians within A. D. 168.
Eusebius: Anno 2181 [from Oct. A. 1). 168] bellum Romanorum evarsit adver-
sus Cermanos et Dacos 6t Sarmatas et Quados. This date places the beginning
of the war one year too low.

_——— -- Ξ“...... . .- ---..-

An inscription Rome apud Gruterum p. 258.8. Imp. Os. 1. Aurelio Vero
Aug. Armeniac. Med. Parthic. pontif. max, [lege ex p. 253.2 pontifies] tribunic.
potest. VIII imp. V cos. LIT p.p. On the title pontifow maximus, here ascribed
improporly to Verus, see Eckhol tom. VIT p.96. | |

ROMANI 161

8 SecuLar AvuTHORS 4 EcciestaASTICAL AUTHORS

nap αὐτῶν ὁ ‘Hpwtns ἔφασκεν ὡς ἀναθολούντων ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν
τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους" μετ᾽ ἐκείνους γὰρ τὴν θάλατταν Δημό-
στρατοι ἀνεφύσησαν καὶ Πραξαγόραι καὶ Μάμερτῖνοι καὶ
ἕτεροι πλείους ἐς τὸ ἀντίξοον τῷ “Hpwdy πολιτεύοντες.
γραψάμενος δὲ αὐτοὺς “Ηρώδης ὡς ἐπισυνιστάντας αὐτῷ
τὸν δῆμον ἦγεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἡγεμονίαν. οἱ δὲ ὑπεξῆλθον ada-
νῶς πρὸς τὸν αὐτοκράτορα Μάρκον, θαρροῦντες τῇ τε φύσει
τοῦ βασιλέως δημοτικωτέρᾳ οὔσῃ καὶ τῷ καιρῷ" ὃς γὰρ
ὑπώπτευσε Λούκιον κοινωνὸν αὐτῷ τῆς ἀρχῆς γενόμενον
[who was therofore still living at the timo of this cause]
--ὁ μὲν δὴ αὐτοκράτωρ ἐκάθητο ἐς τὰ Madina ἔθνη, ὁρμη-
τηρίῳ τῷ Σιρμίῳ χρώμενος" κατέλυον δὲ of μὲν ἀμφὶ Δημύ-
στρατον περὶ τὰ βασίλεια, κι τι A. Marcus having heard
the parties acquits Herodes: p. 501. who returned to
Attica: p. 562. μετὰ ra ἐν τῇ Παιονίᾳ διῃτᾶτο μὲν ὁ
Ἡρώδης ἐν τῇ ᾿Αττικῇ παρὰ τοὺς φιλτάτους ἑαυτῷ δήμους
Μαραθῶνα καὶ Κηφισίαν, ἐβδηρτημένης αὐτοῦ τῆς παντα-
χόθεν νεότητος. '

Demostratue wus distinguished in this causo: Ibid.
p. 563.'6 δὲ λόγος ὃν διῆλθε. πρὸς τὸν “Hpadyy ὁ Δημό-
στρατὸς ἐν θαὐμασίοις δοκεῖ. He was assisted by Theo-
dotus: Philostr: V; 8. II. 2. οὗτος προὔστη μὲν Τοῦ ᾿Αθη-
ναίων δήμου κατὰ χρόνους obs προσέκρουον ᾿Ηρώδῃ ᾿Αθη-
ναῖοι---τοῖς γοῦν ἀμφὶ τὸν Δημόστρατον οὕτω ξυνεκέκρατο
ὡς καὶ ἐννάρασθαί σφισι τῶν λόγων οὖς ἐξεπόνουν πρὸς
τὸν ᾿Ηρώδην. He was the disciple of Lollianus: Ibid.
Λολλιανοῦ μὲν ἀκροατὴς, ᾿Ηρώδον δὲ͵ οὐκ ἀνήκοος. ἐβίω
μὲν ὑπὲρ τὰ πέντήκοντα (érn). |

Tho emperors Maroys aud Verus wero at Sirmium
in the winter A.D. 16% during the Marcomannic war:
conf. a. 167.2. 168.°2, Heroin at this time calls him-
self γέρων p. 561. Basseus (conf. Dion. 71.5) is prie-
torian prefect: ὁ πέπιστευμέμος τὸ ξίφος p. 561. The

estilence (conf. a. 167. 2.3) is noticed p. 561. As
erué was still living, this cause is fmproperly referred
by Tillemont tom. II p. 367 to A. 1). 171. ὁ

Ariatices recoives the ἀτέλεια from J’o/lto in the year
before tio government of Sevérus? tom. I p. 529. 530.
τὸ πρόσθεν τούγων ἐνιαυτῷ σχέδὸν γενύμενον ἐπὶ TToAAL-| -
wos ἄρχοντος τῆς ᾿Ασίας.---ἀναγνοὺς δὲ ὁ [Πολλίων κε-
λεύει. κι τ᾿ A.—~Kal τῆς τε dsaxovlas ἀφείθην καὶ τῆς are-
λείας ἔτυχον. In the 9th year of his sickngss ; for the
LOth was in the year of Severus A.D. 144 : conf. ἃ. 169.
which determines the year of Pollio in Asia to A. D. 168.

> *

(). Sosius Priscus 10. Co-
[πω Apollinaris

| Nor. Idat. A. Chron.
Pasch. Cod. Justin. VI.
27,1.

| Rome apud Gruterum
iP: 300.1. C. Licintus Le-
cinianus cooptatus Q. So-
i 8/0 Prisco P. Calio Apol-
ltinare cor. P. R. GC. a.
| DCCCCGN.AN TI.

Rom apud Panvinium
p. 346 Gruterum p.330. 2.
1089. 6. L. Acilio L. Καὶ
Pompt. Butyche nobili ar-
chimimo commun. mimor,
adlecto diurno parasito
Apoll, tragica comico pri-
mo sii temporis et omnibus
corporth. ad secenam honor.
decuriont Bovillis quem
primum omniun adlect,
patre appellarunt adlecti
seenicurim ea cere collato
ob manera et pietatem ἐρ-
sius erga se &e.—Dedie.
111 ddas Aug, Susio Prisco
οἱ Coho Apollinari cos.
curature Q. Sosio Augie.
tiano. :

ne ee ee es er eee ...

FAST I

2 Events

Ee ee τ -ὦ........-.-΄ὕ....

Aurelit 9 from Non. Mart. trib, pot. 23 from Kal. Jan.
Death of Verus: Capitolin. Marco c. 14. Transcensis Alpibus longius proces-
seruut—-Placuit autem urgente Lucio ut premiesis ad senatum teris Lucius Ro-
mam rediret. Via qnoque, posteaquam iter ingressi sunt, sedens cum fratre in
vehiculo Lucius apoplert arreptus periit. Idem Vero c. 9. Composito bello wn
Pannonia urgente Lucio Aquileiam rediret,—in urbem destinatus, est; sed non
longe ab Altino subito in vekiculo morbo quem apoplexin vocant correptus Lucvus—
qa triduo mutus vicisset, apud Altinum perit. Eutrop. VITI. 10. Οὐϊὲϊ in
Venetia cum a Concordia civitate Altinum proficiscerctur et cum fratre in vehiculo
sederet, subito sanguine ictus, casn morbi quem Greet ἀπόπληξιν vocant. Orosius
VIT. 15 and Victor Epit. p. 375 agree with Eutropius. Victor Cres. p. 323.
Luciun satis constat Altini Venetia urbe consumptum. , Verus dicd in the middle
of winter (sec col. 3), in his 9th tribunician year and in the 23rd tribunician
year of Marcus. |
Coins of Verus apud Eekhol. tom. VIT p. 94. 95.
1 ZL. Verus Aug. Arm. Parth, maz. tr. p. WITT + cos. 117.
21. Verus Aug. Arm. Parth. mar.+ tr. pp. VIET iyip. V cos, ITE.
3 After his death: Dious Verus + consecratio. res

pentane enema oneal

/ 8.
Joins of Marcus apud Eckhel. tom. VIT p. δῦ. »'

1 Before the death of Verus: M. Antonints Aug. Arm. Parth. maz. + Fort.
red. tr. p. N.Y TLL tmp. V cos. 111. or tr. pot. AXTIIL imp. V cos. 11].

2 After the death of Verus; when Marcus laid aside the titles of Armeniacus
and Parthiens marimus: Conf, Cupitolin. Marco ¢.12 Eckhel. tom. VII
Ρ. 57.95. MM. lurel. Antoninus tr. ». XXIL[+dious Verus,

4. 1. Antoninus Aug. trp. NYT + liberal. Aug. V cos. ΠῚ, ox profectio
Aug. cos. 111. S.C. This last, as Eckhel determines, marks the progress
of Aurelins from Rome after the funeral of Verus (who was buried there 7
see Galen quoted in col. 3. Llatum corpus Hadrigqni sepulchro Capitolin.
Vero ὁ. 11) still within hig 23rd tribunician, year. | ᾿
ι Eckhel. p.58. /. Antoninus Aug trp. XX ELL + restitutori Italia imp. V
cos. ITT, S.C. or felicitas Aug. cos. [1{. or saluti Aug. cos. 111. These
also within the same year and after the death of Verus.. .As Eckhel has
shewn that the tribunician years of Mardus (conf..a. 16%) ahd of Verus
(conf. a. 167) were computed from Jan. 1,.these coins fix the death of
Verus to the middle of January A. 12. 169, when. he had reigned & 107
and had lived $9v 1m. conf.a. 145 Nekhel. tom. VITT p.4f5. According
to Capitolinus Vero ὁ. 11 vivit annis XLII Ampenatit annis XI. Eutrop.
VILI. 10 Victor Mpit. p. 375. undectmoimperti anno. Dassiod. Anno regni
“119 onter Concordiam et Altinum apoplewia extinatus est, sedens cum fratre
in vehtculo. These accounts (by which Scaliger is misled ad Euseb.:p, 221)
aro refuted by the coins, Kusebius: Agnea 2186° Aureht 10° Lucius’ objit
postgwam annis novem regnaverat. Fusobius ig wrong in the date although
right in the ycars of his ren. Capitolinus 1@ consistent with himself. If

Verus had reigned 11 years, ho would have lived 42. ἮΝ |
The words of Galen quoted in col. 8---τὸ διὰ μέσρν χειμῶνος εἶναι Τὰ mMparre-

veva—are not to be understoéd morcly of Galen himself, but of the whole
transactions; and they confirm the opinion of Eckhel, who places the death
of Verus in January. i τ ee

A law of A/arcus : Cod. Justin. ¥1I. 27,1. Limp. Antoninus A. Aufidio «ἱ alig.
—Accepta VII Kal. Mart. Prisco et Apollinare cones. Confirming Eckhel, and
establishing that Verus was already dead before Feb. 28 A.D. 169. For. if he

ROMANI 163

3 Secutar AvutTuors 4 EcccLestAsticat. AUTHORS

moatee:

eee TY

Galen was at Aquileia when Verus died: Galen.
tom. XIX p.17. 18. παρὰ Πέλοπι τῷ διδασκάλῳ διατρί.
βων κατὰ Σμύρναν ----καθιδρύσας ἐμαυτὸν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι
μετὰ τὴν ἐκ Ρώμης ἐπάνοδον [conf. ἃ. 167] εἰχόμην τῶν
συνήθων᾽" ἀφίκετο δ᾽ εὐθέως ἐξ ᾿Ακυλίας τὰ παρὰ τῶν αὐτο-
κρατόρων γράμματα καλούντων με" προήρηντο γὰρ αὐτοὶ
χειμάσαντες ἐπὶ τοὺς Γερμανοὺς ἐξελαύνειν" ἐπορεύθην μὲν
οὖν ἐξ ἀνάγκης, ἐλπίζων δὲ τεύξεσθαι παραιτήσεως, ἤκουον
γὰρ εἶναι τὸν ἕτερον αὐτῶν τὸν πρεσβύτερον εὐγνώμονά τε
καὶ μέτριον ἥμερόν τε καὶ πρῆον. ἐπιβάντος οὖν pov
τῆς ᾿Ακυλίας κατέσκηψεν ὃ λοιμὸς (conf. a. 167] ὡς οὕπω
πρότερον' ὥστε τοὺς μὲν αὐτοκράτορας αὐτίκα φεύγειν εἰς
Ῥώμην ἅμα στρατιώταις ὀλίγοις, ἡμᾶς δὲ τοὺς πολλοὺς
μόλις ἐν χρόνῳ πολλῷ διασωθῆναι, πλείστων ἀπολλυμένων
ov μόνον διὰ τὸν λοιμὸν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ διὰ μέσου χειμῶνος
εἶναι τὰ πραττόμενα. μεταστάντος δ᾽ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων τοῦ
Λουκίον κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν, εἰς Ρώμην αὐτοῦ κομίσας τὸ σῶμα
τὴν ἀποθέωσιν ᾿Αντωνῖνος ἐποιήσατολκ The winter of
Α. ἢ. 165}: sce col. 2, ‘Galen afterwards returns to
Rome: tom. XIV p. 649. 650. ἐξωρμηκότες οὖν ἤδη τῆς
πόλεως ὡς ἐπὶ τὸν ἡόλεμον ὡρικότες TE TOU χειμῶνος [the
winter of 163] ἐν ᾿Ακυλφίᾳ διατρῖψαι, παρεσκευακότες τε
καὶ συγκροτοῦντες τὸ στράτευμα πέμπουσιν ὡς ἐμὲ κελεύ-
οντες ἥκειν ὡς αὐτούς" ἀλλὰ rod Λευκίον κατὰ μέσον τοῦ
χειμῶνος μεταστάντος εἰς θεοὺς ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ κομίσας
εἰς Ρώμην τὸ σῶμα-------τῆς ἐπὶ τοὺς Γερμανοὺς ὁδοιπορίας
εἴχετο, κελεύων ἕπεσθαι κἀμέ χρηστὸν δ᾽ ὄντα καὶ φιλάν-
Opwrov αὐτὸν ἐδυνήθην----πεῖσαι καταλιπεῖν ἐν τῇ “Ῥώμῃ
we καὶ γὰρ διὰ ταχέων' ἑπανήξειν, πάντι δ᾽ οὖν τῷ τῆς
ἀποδημίας αὐτοῦ χρόνῳ μεμνημένος τῆς συνήθους κακοη-
θείας τῶν κατὰ τὴν πόλιν ἰατρῶν τε καὶ φιλοσόφων ἔγνων
ἀναχωρεῖν αὐτῆς ἄλλοτε εἰς ἄλλο χωρίον ἐν ᾧπερ ἂν ὁ
υἱὸς αὐτοῦ Κόμμοδος ὑπὸ Πειθολάῳ τρεφόμενος, ἐντολὰς
ἔχοντι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ αὐτοκράτορος ᾿Αντωνίνου καλεῖν
πρὸς τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν ἐπὶ παιδὸς, εἰ νοσήσειέ ποτε. He
mentions tho dame fact tom. XIX p.19. αὐτὸς μὲν ἐξ-
ἦλθε, καταλυπὼν δὲ τὸν υἱὸν Κόμμοδον παιδίον ἔτι ὄντα
κομιδῇ νέον ἐνετείλατο τοῖς τρέφουσιν αὐτὸ----εἴ ποτε νοσή-
σειε καλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν θεραπείαν ἐμέ. Pitholaus is named
again Galen. tom. XIV p. 660---668.

Tenth year ofthe sickness of Aristides. He received
in the beginning, of the tenth year letters from tho
emperors confirming the ἀτέλεια or immunity from
office (conf. a. 215): tom. I p. 523. 524. ὁ Σεβῆρος ὁ
τῆς ᾿Ασίας ἡγεμὼν ἡρξέὲν--- ἐξ’ ᾿Ιταλίας ἀφικνοῦνται ἐπι-
στολαΐ μοι παρὰ τῶν βασιλέων, τοῦ τε αὐτοκράτορος αὐτοῦ
καὶ τοῦ παιδὸς [86. ἃ Mareo et Oommodo|—riv ἀτέλειαν
ἐπισφραγιζόμεναι τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς, λόγοις. After this p. 527
γιγνόμεθα ἐν τῇ «Σμύρνῃ. Διονυσίοις [in Anthesterion :
conf. a, 176. 2] καὶ παρῆν ὁ Σεβῆρος εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν.
These imperial lettcrs were sent. after the death of
Verus ; for, had he been living, his name would have
been joined in this act of authority. And when Mar-
cus was at Rome; but he’ quitted Romo again after

: YQ

104 FASTI

1 CownsuLs 9 EvENTS

Seniesa ας er .. .-..... nee -- στοῦ oe:

had lived till tho ond of A. D. 169, as Tillemont and some others suppose, this
law would have been inscribed Divi fratres AA. as in Cod. Justin. II. 18, 2.
Vi 25,225.

Rome apud Panvin. p. 317 Gruter. p. 253.2. Imp. Cesari L. Aurelio Vero
Aug. Armeniac. Med. Parth. pontifie. tribunic. pot. VITIL imp. V cos. LIT p. p.

eo aces eh os tao NE oe ------.--.-... .-. ...

170 |923. M. Cornelius Cethe-| Aurelii 10 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 24 from Kal. Jan.
gus C. Ivrucius Clarus

The Marcomannie war is continued by Aurelius: Capitolin. Marco ὁ. 17.

Idat, Chron, Paseh. liber, Coins: Kekhel. tom. VII p. 58. M. Antoninus Aug. tr. p. XXIII + οἷσι.
ee Damasi tom. 0 tug, cos. 111. or fort. red. cos. 111. or profectio Aug. cos. III. or saluti Aug.
Ps DOP. Leos. LL.

Varo of Cetheay Nor. Δ. ‘ ;
(ἴαι j ne be Nor. A.) 4 Jaw of Marcus: Cod. Justin. ΠῚ. 31, 1. Imp. M. Aurelius Antoninus A.
Cod. Just. TE. 31,1. | 4 uqurino proconsuli Africa. Senatus consultum auctore divo Hadriano avo ineo
Tabula marmorea apud) fuctum, quo cautum est &e.—p p. VI Kal. Februar. Claro et Cethego conss.

Grruter. μ 150. QC. 7. Spoleti apud Gruterum p. 260. 5. πη. Cas. M. Aurelio Antonino P.F. Aug.
I Eee Priscianus Claro pout, mac, rib, pot. X.XTILL p. p. devota numini mayest. g. gus coh. HI... .
et Cetheqo cos. 4. LT Malte. cum...... bus....utet.....
Inscriptio apud Noris.
tom. ΠῚ p. 966. J. Ο. M.
M. Varenus Polybius pro se
et suvs [sic] Τ΄. δ. Δι. M.
M. Cornelio Cetheqo ©.

Kracto Clare cos. 5

sa ee ye ἘΞ ΩΝ ett κ κ η΄-.

171 1924. Severus οὐ Herennia-| Aurelit 11 from Non, Mart. trib. pot. 25 from Kal. Jan.
Pa ae . Idat. A. Chron.| The cota decennalia are fixed to this year by coins apud Eckhel. tom. VII
asch.
Pp. 9.

1 Μ. Antoninus Aug. tr. p. AA V+ Imp. VI cos. 111 οἷο. Ger.

2 Imp. M, Antoninus Aug. tr. p. XXV.+ primi decennales. cos. 111. or vota
sol. decenn. cos. 117. or vota suscep, decenn. 1. cos. 11.

Vert et Hrenniant Pont.

A
nnn meee em aa a et ee See ee ee ee ray
e

ROMAN !1 165

2 Secunar Avuruors 4 EcciEstaAsTICAL AUTHORS

SE TRL ἡ ieee AR Oe τασέσαεκι,

tho obsequies of Verus before the close of this year.

These incidents fix the letters to the summer or au-
tumn of A.D.169 and the year of Severus to A.D.14°.
But the ¢enth yoar of the sickness of Aristides com-
menced when ber rus was governor: p. 502. 505. ἔτει
δεκάτῳ περιήκοντι" τῆς ἀσθενείας --- χειμὼν δ᾽ ἣν ὀλίγον
μετὰ τροπάς---ἣν δὲ ἡγεμὼν τῆς ᾿Ασίας τότε ἀνὴρ καὶ μάλα
τῶν γνωρίμων Σεβῆρος, τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἄνωθεν Φρυγίας.
Thereforo in Nov. A. D. 169; and tho Dionysia p. 527
were in the spring of A.D. 170.

A IT ALLE? FRE an παν

.---«----.--.».ὕ.......

tary to Marcus: Philostr. V.S. 11. 5. p. 571. ἐβάδιζε
μὲν yap és τὰ Παιονικὰ ἔθνη κατακληθεὶν ὑπὸ Μάρκου τοῦ
βασιλέως ἐκεῖ στρατεύοντος καὶ δεδωκότος αὐτῷ τὸ ἐπι-
στέλλειν “ἕλλησιν. He passed through Attica when
Herodes was there: ἀφικόμενος δὲ ἐς τὰς ᾿Αθήνας (ὁδοῦ
δὲ μῆκος τοῦτο οὐ μέτριον τῷ ἐκ τῆς ἑῴας ἐλαύνοντι) ἐν-
ταῦθα, ἔφη, γόνυ κάμψωμεν. καὶ----ἐπήγγειλε τοῖς ᾿Δθη-
ναίοις αὐτοσχεδίους λόγους ἐρῶσιν αὐτοῦ τῆς ἀκροάσεως.
ἀκούων δὲ τὸν “Ἡρώδην διαιτώμενον ἐν Μαραθῶνι [ὁοῃῇ,
ἃ. 168] καὶ τὴν νεότητα ἐπακολουθοῦσαν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν,
γράφει πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπιστολὴν (ἐν ὥρᾳ θέρους p. 572).
p. 570. τελευτῆσαι τὸν ᾿Αλέξανδρον οἱ μὲν ἐν Κελτοῖς
φασιν ἔτι ἐπιστέλλοντα, of δ᾽ ἐν ᾿Ιταλίᾳ πεπαυμένον τοῦ
ἐπιστέλλειν. καὶ οἱ μὲν ἑξηκοντούτην οἷ δὲ καὶ ὀκτώ [86.
68]. Marcus is in Pannonia in this and the following
years: τοσοῦτον ἐνταυθοῖ χρόνον ἔξω τῆς ᾿Ιταλίας Dio}

71. 24. sc. Α. 1). 170—173. 174.175. We may pro-

bably refer the appointment of Alexander to tho first] +
of these campaigns A. ἢ). 170.

Alerander the sophist (conf. a. 160) is Greck secre-

~

--- -- A τ --τν- ...ὕ...-,

-.-.-.»»-».....-.....οοὌ.....--....-.-- ----- - ss

Euseb. Chron. Anno 2186 [from Oct. A. D. 170] Op-| Theophilus bishop of Antioch flourished : Buseb. Anno
pianus Cilix potta qui Halieuticum carmen seripsit ag-|2186 Maret 10° Antiochene ecelei@ seats episcopus
noscebatur. fn Hieronymus anno 2188. Transcribed | Theophilus, cujus complura volumina adhue in manibus
by Syncellus p. 352 0. Suidas p. 2698 A. ’Oamavés|habentur, Micron, Anno 2184 Vert 89. Kuseb. H. F.
Κίλιξ ἀπὸ Κωρύκον πόλεως, γραμματικὸς καὶ ἐποποιὺς, ye- |TV. 20. τηνικαῦτα [cir 8° Veri] καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ᾿Αντιοχέων
γονὼς ἐπὶ Μάρκον ᾿Αντωνίνον βασιλέως. ᾿Λλιευτικὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίας Θεόφιλος ἕκτος ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγνωρίζετο,
βιβλίοις &.—Atheneus I p.13b. τὸν ὀλίγῳ πρὸ ἡμῶν Ιτετάρτου μὲν τῶν ἐκεῖσε μετὰ Πρωνα καταστάντος Κορνη-
γενόμενον ᾿Οππιανὸν τὸν Κίλικα. Theso testimonics to|Alov, μετὰ δὲ αὐτὸν πέμπτῳ βαθμῷ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν “ἔρωτος
the time of Oppian aro consistent. Eusebius has been διαδεξαμένου. Hieron. Catal. ο. 25. Theophilus βαρέα
charged with error by thoso who confound Oppian οἵ Antiochensis cecleste episcopus sub imp. M. Antonino
Cilicia who preceded Atheneus with a later Oppian| Vero librum contra Marcionem composuit [Euseb. 1V. 24.
who dedicated to Caracalla. The ᾿Αλιευτικὰ are nd-lobx ἀγεννῶς αὐτῷ κατὰ Μαρκίωνος πεπονημένου λόγου]
dressed to Antoninus: 1.38. γαίης ὕπατον κράτος ᾿Αντω- ψιὲ wsque hodie exstat. Feruntur cjus et ad Autolycum
vive. The allusion II. 683 ἄμφω θεσπέσιός τε πατὴρ Kal) tria rolumina [Kuseb. τρία τὰ mpos Αὐτόλυκον στοιχειώδη
φαίδιμος ὅρπηξ may be to Marcus and Commodus after συγγράμματα] et contra heeresin Hermogenis liber uUnus
the death of Verus A. D. 169. oe το τὴν οὐ oe eae ἐπιγραφὴν on

or ae να ἐν ᾧ ἐκ τῆς ἀποκαλύψεως ‘Iwavvov κέχρηται μαρτυρίαις].

ΤΑΝ heal εἴ ὑπὸ penne ot meee ee Conf. a. 181. Hieron. ae tom TIT Ρ. 318 mon-
P. 951, δωδεκάτῳ ἀφ᾽ οὗ πρῶτον ἔκαμον. tions another work: Theophilus Antiochene ecclesia 8

(Her'mogenis (set. 23) περὶ ἰδεῶν. Conf. a. 163.) timus post Petrum apostolum episcopus [the seventh in-

cluding St. Peter] quatuor evangelistarum in waum opus
dicta compingens tngenit sus nobis monumenta reliquit.

ΝΥ ον eats SG ERO ΟΝΝΜΝΝΝΝ

166 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consus ῷ Events

one ees

172 |925. Maximus et Orfitus | Aurelit 12 from Non. Mart. trib, pot. 26 from Kal. Jan.

Lamprid.Commodoc.11.| The title Germanicus. is assumed: Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. 59.
Orfito et Maxino Nor.| AL Antoninus Aug. tr. p. XXVI+ Germanico Aug. imp. VI cos. LIL. 8.C. or
Tdat. A. viet. Germ. imp. VI cos. IIT. or virtue Aug. imp. VI cos. 111. S.C. Dio 71. 8,

κρατήσας αὐτῶν Γερμανικὸς ὠνομάσθη. Φ

tee

Ὀρφίτου τὸ β΄ καὶ Mafi- :
μου Chron. Pasch. This titlo is also conferred upon Commodus: Lamprid. Commodo 6. 11. Ap-
pellatus Germanicus [dibus Herculeis [80. Id. Octobr.| Maximo et Orphito coss.
The date of Lampridius is confirmed by a coin apud Eckiuel. tom. VII p. 59.
M. Antoninus Aug. tr. p. XXVI + Commodus Cas. Germ. Antonini Aug.

Tabula marmorea apud
Gruter. p. 126. QQ. Μ.
Maqius Marsus Maximo

et Orfito COs. Germ. Jil.
Other inscriptions in Inscriptions marking the consuls :
col. ἡ. 1 ‘Tibure apud Grutorum p. 419.5 Panvinium p. 347. Q. Hortensio (ἡ, 7. col.

Faustino adcocato fisci pref. fabr. patrono municipi collegium fabrum Tiburtium
ob merita L. ἢ. 8S. C—curantibus C. Alliano Tiburtino M. Ποίοϊο Exspectato
dedie. [11 Id. Mai. Maximo et Orfito cos.

2 Spoleti: Grut. Inventa Rome: Gud. Apud Gruterum p. 1014.1. For-
tune reduci.... Rufus col. disp. summar. templum omni cultu exornat. de suo po-
suit idemque decret. ordin, templum a solo sumptu suo maximo conlato [al. .....cum
a solo «re conlato] perficiendum curavit cujus dedicatione singulis in collegio . .
AN Δ. ded. Dedicatun XTI Kal. Aug. Orfito εἰ Maaimo cos. Si qu chpeum
ponere volet, dabit arce ....1I N.

/

een a sadder eI ti wel as OE LD

eel a eae ee . , ---- --««’’-.

173 | Ol, 238 U.C. Varr. 926.) Aurelii 13 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 27 from Kal. Jan.

M. Aurelius Severus [1
Von dy pane Coins of the 27th tribunician year: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 60. Jf Antoninus
ενώ ἧς ΤΙΝ ΠΕΡ Aug. tr. ». NY VI[ + Germania bile imp. VI cos, LIT. 6 0. or “termanico
Nor. Idat. Chron. Pasch.| Aug, imp. VI cos. III. S.C. or relig. Aug. imp. VI cos. 17]. 8. C.. or viet.
Σευῆρος τὸ β΄ καὶ Πομπι- | Germ. imp. VI cos. 111. S.C. .
avos τὸ β΄ A.
Epitaphium via Appia
apud Gruterum p. 1025.6.
C. Anicio Faltonio clar.

ROMANI

3 SecuLar AutTHors

πν.-

Thirteenth year of the sickness of Aristides. For he
was sick thirteen years: Or. 24 p. 470. ἔχεις, ἔφη, δέκα
ἔτη παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ καὶ τρία παρὰ τοῦ Σαράπιδος.---τὰ τρία καὶ
δέκα Ibid. And the tenth year began in November
A. 1). 169: conf: a.

Pausanias wrote lib. V 217 years after the rebuild-
ing of Corinth: V.1,1. Κορινθίοις ἀφ᾽ οὗ τὴν γῆν mapa
βασιλέως, ἔχουσιν (sc. from Cusar B.C. 44] εἴκοσιν ἔτη
καὶ διακύσια τριῶν δέοντα ἦν ἐς ἐμέ. But 217 years trom
B.C. 44 will give Α. Ὁ. 178. Pawsapias mentions the
splendid works of Herodes Atticus in various parts of
Greece. in Attica: I.19,7. in tho temple of Neptune
at the Isthmus: II. 1.7. τὰ δὲ ἔνδον ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀνέθηκεν
Ηρώδης ᾿Αθηναῖος. at Olympia: VI. 21, 2). at Delphi:

82,1. For the Odeum conf. a.125, These works

--τ-ον τὦ--

167

4 EccLESIASTICAL AUTHORS

Kuseb. Chron. Anno 2187 [from Oct. A. D. 171]
Marci 11 Apollinaris Asiaticus LMierapolitane diuce-
seos episcopus cognoscebatur. At the same date in
Hiert. who inserts anno 2186 Antonino imperatori
Meh, ‘Asianus, Sardiensis episcopus, Apoloqeticum pro
Christians tradidit. Melito is omitted in Euseb. Ar-
men. but both are in Syncellus p. 352 C. Euseb. H. E.
IV. 26. (conf. IV. 13.) ἐπὶ τῶνδε καὶ Μελίτων τῆς ἐν
Σάρδεσι παροικίας ἐπίσκοπος Απολλινάριός τε τῆς ἐν ‘Te-
ραπύλει διαπρεπῶς ἤκμαζον' ot καὶ τῷ δηλωθέντι κατὰ τοὺς
χρόνους ᾿Ρωμαίων βασιλεῖ (se. Marco] Adyous ὑπὲρ τῆς
πίστεως ἰδίως ἑκάτερος ἀπολογίας προσεφώνησαν. ΠΕΠΠ|6-
ron. Catal. ὁ. 24. Melito--librinn imperatort: M. Anto-
nino Vero qui Frontonis oratoris discipulus fuit pro
iChristiano doqmute dedit, Tho last of the works of
| Melito: Kuseb. TV. 26. ἐπὶ πᾶσι καὶ τὸ πρὸς ᾿Αντωνῖνον
βιβλίδιον. For his other works (among them περὶ τῆς
leis ἐῶν ᾿Ιωάννου Museh, TV. 26) see Appendix.
On Apollinaris Euseb. H. 1. TV. 27. τοῦ δὲ “AmoAura-
iptov πολλῶν παρὰ πολλοῖς σωζυμένων, τὰ Ely ἡμᾶς ἐλ-
θόντα ἐστὶ τάδε" λόγον ὁ πρὸν τὸν προειρημένον βασιλέα
[Marcun], καὶ πρὸς “EAAnvas συγγράμματα πέντε, καὶ
rep) ἀληθείας, πρῶτον καὶ δεύτερων, καὶ πρὸς ᾿Ιουδαίους a’
καὶ β΄" καὶ ἃ μετὰ ταῦτα συνέγραψε κατὰ τῆς Φρυγῶν αἱ-
ρέσεως fconf. Kuseb. V. 1G Serapionem apud Kuseb
V. 19] per od πολὺν και!οτυμηθείσὴης χρύνον [eonf. a.
j 173] τότε ye μὴν ὥσπεμ ἐκφύει» ἀρχυμένης, ἔτι τοῦ Mov-
Taro’ ἅμα ταῖς αὐτοῦ ψευδοπροφήτισι!'" ἀρχὰς τῆς παρεκ-
τροπῆς ποιουμένου. Vhotius cod. 11. ἀνεγνώσθη ᾿Απολι-
ναρίου πρὸν “ἕλληναν καὶ περὶ εὐσεβείας καὶ περὶ ἀληθείας.
ἔστι δὲ ἹΙεραπολίτης ὁ συγγραφεὺς, Ths ἐν ᾿Ασίᾳ ‘lepamd-
Aews yeyorws ἐπίσκοπος" ἤν θησε δὲ ἐπὶ Μάρκου ᾿Αντωνίνου
Πήρου βασιλέως ᾿Ρωμαίω»---λέγεται δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕτερα
συγγράμματα ἀξιομνημόνευτα εἶναι, οἷς οὕπω ἡμεῖς ἐνετύ-
xouer, Tieron. Catal. ον 26. Apollinaris sub unp. M.
Antonino Vero pfloruit, cui et insiqne volumen pro fide
Christianorum dedit. Wdem Magno p. 1083. Quid loquar
de Melitone Sardensi episcopo ? Quid de Apollinario
HMierapolitane ecclesia sacerdote 2? Dionysioque Cortnthi-
orum episcopo οὐ Tatiano et Bardesane [cont. a. 173) et
Trenao Pothini martyris successore [conf. ἃ. 177], qu
heerescon singularum cencna ex quibus philosophorum fou-

tibus emanarint multis roluminibus explicarunt.

- --.-.--.-ς-Ος-ς-.......-.---. aoe - - ἕω»

Kuseb. Chron. Amo 9155 [from Oet. A.D. 172]
Marei 120 Phryquu falsa prophetia innotuit. Marked
by Syncellus p. 353 A. Hieronymus has more particu-
lars: Anno 2187 Dionysius episcopus Corinthiorun cla-
rus habetur, et Pinytus Cretensis (conf. Kusob. Η, Bs.
ΓΝ. 23] vir eloquentissimus. Pseudoprophetia que Cata-
phryaas nominatur accepit exordium auctore Montano et
Priscilla Maximillaque insanis vatibus. The rise of
the sect of Montanus is placed by Epiphanius tom. I
p. 402 C in tho reign of Pius: οὗτοι yap γεγόνασι περὶ

Pe eee,

A.D. ‘1 Consuts

oro. Vir, ann. XY XVI
m. VIII d. ΥΠΠ11. Ὁ. A-
nicio U. f. Faltonio Fron-
tom. Vir. ann. XVIII
men. VI hor. VIII. M. A-
nicius M. f. Quir. Probus
77 K. Octob. M. Aurelio
Severo IT et T. Claudio
Pompeiano cos.

174 |927. Gallus et Flaccus

Nor. Idat. A. Chron.
Pasch.

Rome: apud Panvinium
p. 317 Gruterum p. 108. 5.
Μ. Autius M. f. Stel.
Agricola Taurinis missus
honesta missione Flacco et
Gallo cos. aram genio cen-

turie J.D. ID. “.

FASTI

Q Events
oer at aD eA

Aurdi 14 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 28 from Kal. Jan.

Marcus visits Rome. <Attested by a coin apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. 61.
M. Antoninus Aug. tr. p. VX VIII + advontus Aug. imp. VI cos. 111. Other
coins are inscribed MM. Antoninus Aug. tr. p. XXVIII + Germania subacta.
amp. VI cos. 111. or Marti victori. imp. VI cos. 117. or relig. Aug. imp. VI
cos. 711].

After the return of Marcus to the army, ἃ miraculous rain in the battle with
the (uadi is related by Dio, Capitolinus, Olaudian, Themistius, among secular
writors, and by Tortullian, Eusebius, Orosius, Gregory of Nyssa, Xiphilinus,
among the Christian. See Appendix. After the victory Marous is imp. VIT;
Dio 71. 10. παρὰ τῶν στρατιωτῶν τὸ ἕβδομον a. τυκράτωρ προσηγορεύθη. καίπερ δὲ
οὐκ εἰωθὼς πρὶν τὴν βουλὴν ψηφίσασθαι τοιοί τών τι προσίεσθαι, ὅμως οἐδέξατό τε
αὐτὸ ὡς καὶ παρὰ θεοῦ λαμβάνων, καὶ τῇ γεροὐσίᾳ ἐπέστειλεν. ἡ μέντοι. Φαυστίνα
μήτηρ τῶν στρατοπέδων ἐπεκλήθη. Fixed to this year by coins apud Eckhel.
tom. VII p. 62. Af. Antoninus Aug. tr. p. XX VIIL + imp. VIT cos. II.
‘‘ typis varlig numi copiosi in omni metallo et forma.” Eckhel. Ibid. Eusebius
errs in the date: Anno 2188 [from Oct. A. D. 172]; Hieronymus more nearly
gives the true time: Anno 2189 A. D. 17}. Chron. Pasch. p. 260 D. ὑπ. Σε-
βήρου καὶ “Ἐρεννιανοῦ [A. Ὁ. 171]. ἃ prochronism of three years.

ROM

ANI 169

3 Secutar AuTHoRs

were executed at this poriod, while Pausanias was
employed upon his περιήγησις. conf. a. 125.

Herodian the grammarian is placed by Syncellus
p. 353 A in the reign of Marcus: κατὰ Φρύγας συνέστη
Akl ta λα ρωδιανὸς γραμματεὺς ἄριστος ἤκμαζε.

onfirmed by Suidas p. 1700 B. ‘Hpwdtards ᾿Αλεξαν-
δρεὺς γραμματικὸς υἱὸς ᾿Απολλωνίον τοῦ γραμματικοῦ τοῦ
ἐπικληθέντος Δυσκίλον᾽ γέγονε κατὰ τὸν Καίσαρα ᾿Αντω-
νῖνον τὸν καὶ Μάρκον, ὡς νεώτερον εἶναι καὶ Διονυσίου
τοῦ τὴν μουσικὴν ἱστορίαν συγγράψαντος [conf. a. 126]
καὶ Φίλωνος τοῦ Βυβλίου [conf. a. 124].

(fermogenes τοὺ. 25 suffers a loss of faculties: conf.
a.163. Philostr. V.S. II. 7. ἐτελεύτα μὲν οὖν ἐν βαθεῖ
γήρᾳ, els δὲ τῶν πολλῶν νομιζόμενος" κατεφρονήθη yap
ἀπολιπούσης αὐτὸν τῆς τέχνης. Idom Ibid. ᾿Αντίοχος ὁ
σοφιστὴς ἀποσκώπτων ποτὲ ἐς αὐτὸν [ἀντίτεχνος ὧν αὐτῷ
Schol. apud Olearium p. 577] οὗτος, ἔφη, Ἑρμογένης, ὁ
ἐν παισὶ μὲν γέρων ἐν δὲ γέρουσι παῖς. Conf. Suid.
Ρ.1446 A. Antiochus might have uttered this remark
twenty yoars after this date, whon Llermogenes was 15.
cir, A. D, 193.)

Galen in the absence of the emperor A. 1). 170—17 t
composes many works: Galen. tom. XIV p. 650. παρὰ
προσδοκίαν αὐτοῦ χρονίσαντος ἐν τῷ Γερμανικῷ πολέμῳ,
παντὶ τούτῳ τῷ χρόνῳ πολλὰς πραγματείας ἔγραψα φιλο-
σόφους τε καὶ ἰατρικὰς, ἃς ὑποστρέψαντος τοῦ βασιλέως
εἰς τὴν Ρώμην αἰτήσασι τοῖς φίλοις ἔδωκα. Among theso
the treatise περὶ χρείας μορίων : tom. XIX p. 19. χρονί-
σαντός γε κατὰ τὴν ἀποδημίαν παρὰ πᾶσαν ἐλπίδα τοῦ
᾿Αντωνίνου, σύμπας ἐκεῖνος ὁ χρόνος ἀξιολογωτάτην τὴν
ἄσκησίν μοι παρέσχεν' ὡς τὴν περὶ χρείας μορίων πραγμα-
τείαν ἐν ἑπτὰ καὶ δέκα πληρῶσαι βιβλίοις. tom. ΠΠ0..217.
ἐγράφετό, μοι πραγματεία μεγάλη περὶ χρείας μορίων, ἣν
a dy of’ βιβλίοις ἔπεμψα καὶ αὐτὴν ἔτι ζῶντι τῷ

οηθῷ.

4 Ecc iestastican AUTHORS

τὸ ἐννεακαιδέκατον ἔτος ᾿Αντωνίνον τοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς μετὰ
᾿'Λδριανόν [Α. Ὦ. 158]. But the authority of Kusebius
is to be preferred, who was earlicr in time and better
informed than Epiphanius.

Hieron. Anno 2188 Tatianus hereticus agqnoscitur, a
quo Encratita. Bardesanes [conf. Museb. H. E. TV, 80]
alterius havreseos princeps notus eficitur, Trenseus Heer.
I. 30 apud Euseb. H. BE. IV. 29. ἀπὸ Sarovpylvov καὶ
Μαρκίωνος of καλούμενοι ᾿Εγκρατεῖς ἀγαμίαν ἐκήρυξαν,
ἀθετοῦντες τὴν ἀρχαίαν πλάσιν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἠρέμα κατη-
γοροῦντες τοῦ ἄρρεν καὶ θῆλυ εἰς γένεσιν ἀνθρώπων πε-
ποιηκότος--- Τατιανοῦ turos πρώτως ταύτην εἰσενέγκαντος
τὴν βλασφημίαν. ὃς ᾿Ιουστίνον ἀκροατὴς yeyorws ἐφ᾽ ὅσον
μὲν συνὴν ἐκείνῳ οὐδὲν ἐξζέφηνε τοιοῦτον, μετὰ δὲ τὴν
ἐκείνον μαρτυρίαν ἀποστὰς τῆς ἐκκλησίας----ἴδιον χαρακτῆρα
διδασκαλείον συ"εστήσατο. Dionysius of Corinth flou-
rished in the time of Softer: Kuseb. H. 1. 1V. 23. and
was the author of eight epistles: Idem. Ib. Hieron.
Catal. ὁ. 27. Of Pinytus Meron. Catal. c. 28. Pinytus
Cretensis Cnossie urbis episcopus scripsit ad Dionysium
Coriuthiornm episcopum valde elegantem epistolam. Conf.
Euseb. H. E. ΤΥ. 23.

Heaesippus brought his history to the timo of Eleu-
therus: Kuseb. H. 1. LV. 8. ἐν πέντε συγγράμμασιν οὗ-
Tos τὴν ἀπλανῆ παράδοσιν τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ κηρύγματος
ἁπλουστάτῃ συντάξει γραφῆς ὑπομνηματισάμενος. Ibid.
ΓΝ. 11. ᾿Ανίκητος --- καθ᾿ ὃν ᾿!γήσιππος ἱστορεῖ ἑαυτὸν
ἐπιδημῆσαι τῇ Ῥώμῃ. Hegesippus apud Euseb. H. EK.
IV. 22. yerduevos ἐν ἱῬώμῃ διαδοχὴν ἐποιησάμην μέχρις
᾿Αμ"ικήτου, οὗ διάκονος ἣν ᾿Ελεύθερος. καὶ παρὰ ᾿Ανικήτου
διαδέχεται Σωτὴρ, μεθ᾽ ὃν ᾿Ελεύθερος. He mentions the
sects of Simon, }͵ομαμείον, Marcion, Carpocrates, Va-
leutinus, Basilides, Saturninus. For the time of Mar-
clon conf. a. 150. 153.

Apollinaris of Hierapolis, who flourished at this timo
(conf, a. 172), mentioned the battle with the Quadi
and the miraculous rain: Fuseb. H. E. V. 5. τοῖς δέ ye
ἡμετέ ὺ θὲν παραδέδοται. τούτων δ᾽ ἂν εἴη καὶ
ἡμετέροις---τὸ πραχ ρ η
᾿Απολινάριος κι τι λ. See col. 2 and Appendix M. Au-

relius.

FASTI

eee ---

175 |928. Piso et Julianus

Nor. Idat. Cassiod. Lam-
prid. Commodo c. 12.

176 (929. 7. J

|
I

iTda

] Consus

er ee

remnant rrr cnr pe eR EY SER ee eg aera ὦ ὁὖὃὋῪ δ ..ῦϑ..... ,.....

Πύσων καὶ ᾿Ιουλιανός A.

“itrasius Pollio| Aurelii 16 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 30 from Kal. Jan. .
Π M. Flavius Aper I
Pollione et Apro Nor,

t. Lamprid. Commodo|
le.» Chron. Pasch.

2 Events

The title of Faustina is confirmed by Capitolinus Marco c. 26 and by coins
apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. 79. Faustina Augusta + matri castrorum. S.C. Ὁ. 81.
Dive Faustine Pie +matri castrorum,

---..-...--

Aurelit 15 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 29 from Kal. Jan. .
Commodus sacerdos: Lumprid. Commodo ο. 2. ΔΊΠΠΠῚ etatis anno in colle-
gium sacerdotun ascitus est. ¢. 12. Assumptus est in omnia collegia sacerdotalia
sacerdus X TL Kal. Invictas A NIT Kal. Feb.) Pisone et Juliano coss. He
proceeds to Germany May 19 and receives the toga virilis July 7: Idem c. 12.

᾿Ορφίτου τὸ γ' καὶ “Povpou| Profectus in Germaniam YITIT Kal. Alias, ut postea nominavit (sce. XIII
Chron. Pasch.

Kal. Junias], tisdem coss. ὁ. 2. Cooptatus inter tres solos principes juventutis
quun togam sumpsit ; adhuc in pretecta puerili congiarium dedit atque ipse in
basi lica Trajani presedit. Indutus autem toga est Nonarum Juliarum die quo in
terris Romulus non apparuit, et eo tempore quo Cassius a Marco descivit. Capi-
tolin. Marco c. 22. Ailio Commodo accersito ad limitem togam cvirilem dedit ;
quare congiarium populo divisit et eum ante tempus consulem designavit.

Revolt of Cassius: Capitolin. Marco ce. 21. Voluit (Alarcus) Marcomanniam
provinciam, coluit etiam Sarmatiam facere; et fecisset nisi Avidius Cassius re-
bellusset sub eodem in Oriente.—Relicto ergo Sarmatico Marcomannicoque bello,
contra Cussium profectus est, Conf. Dion. 71.17 Victor. Epit. p. 375 Vuleat.
Cassio ¢.7 Capitolin. Mareo ¢.21. Dio 71. 22. τοῦ δὲ Κασσίου κατὰ τὴν Συρίαν
νεωτερίσαντος, σφύδρα ἐκπλαγεὶς ὁ Μάρκος τὸν Κόμμοδον τὸν υἱὸν ἐκ τῆς ‘Papns
ὡς καὶ ἐς ἐφήγους ἤδη τελεῖν δυνάμενον petenéuparo. This account of Dio com-
pared with Lampridius fixes the revolt of Cassius to May Δ. 1). 175. Cassius
is slain after 3 months and 6 days: Dio 71.27. 6 μὲν οὕτω μῆνάς τε τρεῖς καὶ
ἡμέρας ἐξ THY ἀρχὴν ὀνειρώξας ἐσφάγη, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἑτέρωθι ὧν ἐφονεύθη. His
death may be placed in August. ‘The moderation of Marcus, agens adhue in
Lllyrico, is told by Ammianus XAT. 16, 11.

Marcus after the revolt of Cassius passes through Italy on his way to the
Kast. See the letters of Faustina and Marcus apud Vulcat. Cassio c. 9—11,
where he is said to be at Alba Formie and Capua about the time of the death
of Cassius, and appoints Pompetanus consul: c. 11. Pompetanum nostrum in
annun sequentem consilem dixri [86. consulem suffectum in A. D. 176: conf. Noris.
Opp. tom. 11 p. 905]. ¢. 12. Ad senatum autem qualem orationem miserit in-
terest seire. 42 orationa M. Antonini: * Habetis igitur, P.C., pro gratulatione
ἐν prctorue genera meen consilein ; Pompetanum dico.—Nune quod ad defec-
“ tionem Cassianuns pertinet &e.—filiis Avidii Cassit et genero et wxort veniam
© dabitia.” Dio 71. 24. ὁ δὲ Μάρκος ἐπιὼν τὰ ἔθνη τὰ τῷ Κασσίῳ συνεξαναστάντα
navy φιλανθρώπως πᾶσιν ἐχρήσατο. Conf. Capitolin. Marco ὁ. 25.

Death of Faustina: Capitolin. Marco ὁ. 26. Fuit Alexandria, clementer cum
iis agens. Poster tamen Antiochiam vidit.—Faustinam uxorem suam tn radi-
cibus montis Tauri in vico Halala: exanimatam subito morbo amisit. Petiit a
senate ut honores Faustina adenque decernerent. Dio 7}. 29. κατὰ δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν
χρόνον μετήλλαξεν ἡ ‘Pavoriva, etre ὑπὸ τῆς ποδάγρας ἣν εἶχεν εἴτε ἄλλως. For
the honours to Faustina see ὁ. 30.31 and coins apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. 81.

Marcus is at Smyrna in tho spring: Aristid. Or. 22. προσφωνητικὸς Σμυρ-
vaixds. addressed to Commodus after the earthquake: p. 439. 440. ἐβουλόμην
ἂν, ὦ θαυμάσιε, μάλιστα μὲν τὴν πόλιν οἵαν κατέλιπες τοιαύτην φανῆναι--------τοι.
aira ἤκουσας, καὶ τριήρης τις ἦν δεικνυμένη μὲν Διονυσίοις. Marcus therefore
and Commodus were at Smyrna at the Dionysia. But the Dionysia were in

Πολίων cai” Anrep τὸ β΄ A.| tho spring at Smyrna: Aristid. Or. 15 p.373. ἦρος ὥρᾳ πρώτῃ Διονυσίοις τριήρης

ROMANI

3 SrcutaR Autuors

ee

Herodes Atticus is addressed by Marcus soon after
the death of Faustina: Philostr. V.S. II. 1 p. 562.
ἐπέστειλε πρὸς τὸν Ηρώδην---διαλεχθεὶς δὲ ὑπὲρ τῶν τοῦ
πολέμου χειμαδίων (the winter of A. 1). 172: see col. 2]
ἐν ols ἦν τότε, καὶ τὴ γυναῖκα ὀλοφυράμεινος ἄρτι αὐτῷ
τεθνεῶσαν, εἰπών τέ τι καὶ περὶ τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἀσθε-
velas, ἐφεξῆς γράφει κ. τ. A.— εἰ δέ τι λελύπηκά σε ἢ
ἐς λυπῶ, ἀπαΐτησον παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ δίκας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ τῆς ἐν
“ ἄστει ᾿Αθηνᾶς ἐν μυστηρίοις. ἠνξάμην γὰρ ὁπότε ὁ πό-
*© Neuos μάλιστα ἐφλέγμαινε καὶ μυηθῆναι" εἴη δὲ καὶ σοῦ
“ μυσταγωγοῦντος." Conf. ἃ. 176. 2.

Alexander of Damascus the peripatetic flourished :
Galen. tom. IT p. 218. παρόντος [sc. A. Ὁ. 162: cont. a.]
᾿Αλεξάνδρον τοῦ Δαμασκηνοῦ τοῦ νῦν ᾿Αθήνησιν ἀξιουμένου
τοὺς περιπατητικοὺς λόγους διδάσκειν δημοσίᾳ---- καθάπερ
καὶ τοῦδε τοῦ νῦν ἐπάρχου τῆς Ρωμαίων πόλεως---Σεργίου
Παύλου ὑπάτον. This was written in the reign of Mar-
cus: p. 215. after the work περὶ χρείας μορίων : p. 217.
and after the death of Boéthus: p. 217. Theretoro
between Α. 1). 174 (conf. a.) and A.D. 180; which
fixes Alexander and Sergius Paulus within that period.
Tho preefecture of Sergius is recorded in marm. Rome
ue Gruter. p. 1090. 14. Sergi Pauli quondam pref.
urd,

The congiarium of Commodus and tho further suc-
cosses in Germany (sco col. 2) are marked in coins of
this γοῦν apud Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 62.

1 M. Antoninus Aug. tr. p. XY LY + annona Aug.
ump. VIE cos. 111. δ. C.

2 M. Antoninus Aug. Germ. tr. p. YX LY + liberal.
Aug. VI imp. VIT cos. 111. or liberalitas Aug. VII
imp. VII cos. 111. S.C.

8 M. Antoninus Aug. Germ, Sarm.+ tr. p. ΑΙ
imp. VIIT cos. 111. or fort. reduc. tr. p. VV BY
imp. VIII cos. ITI. or securit. pub. tr. p. XVI
amp. VITL cos. 11]. :

4M. Antoninus Aug. Germ. Sarmaticus + tr.p. ΥΛΊΑ
imp. VITI cos. 111. S. 0.

5 A coin of Commodus: tom. VII p. 104. Commodus
Ces. Aug. es Germ.+M. Antoninus Aug. Germ.
tr. p. X. x XxX,

Pausanias VIII. 43, 4. ὁ ᾿Αντωνῖνος οὗτος ὁ δεύτερος
καὶ τούς τε Γερμανοὺς μαχιμωτάτους καὶ πλείστους τῶν ἐν
τῇ Εὐρώπῃ βαρβάρων καὶ ἔθνος τὸ Σαυροματῶν πολέμου
καὶ ἀδικίας ἄρξαντας τιμωρούμενος ἐπεξῆλθε. This 8th
book was therefore written after A/arcus had con-
quered the Sarmate in A.D.175. Perhaps 50 years
after this date the work of Pausantas is quoted by

Zz

4 EccLeEsIASTICAL AUTHORS |

171

172 FASTI

1 Consuus ‘ 9 Events

Pollione iterum et Apro|iepa τῷ Διονύσῳ φέρεται κύκλῳ δι’ ἀγορᾶς. In Anthesterion: Philostr. V.S. I.
Lamprid. Commodo ο. 12.| 25 p. 531. πέμπεταί τις μῆνι ᾿Ανθεστηριῶνι μεταρσία τριήρης ἐς ἀγοράν. From
Lapis apud Gruter. p. which testimonics Masson Vit. Aristid. p. 144 rightly determines that Marcus
30. 4. Sacer. M. M. Auf. visited Smyrna in tho spring of A. D. 176.
Prima tauropoli fee. host.| Marcus at Athens: Capitolin. Marco o. 27. Orientalibue rebus ordinatis,
suis sacerdotib. Zmynthio| Athenis fuit, et inter alia Cereris templum adiit—revertens ad Itaham navigto
Proculiani et P. Acio A-|tempestatem gravissimam passus est. Per Brundusium veniens in Italiam togam
arippe Pollione 11 et Apro|et (ps sumpsit et milites togatos esse jussit.—Romam ut venit, triumphavit. Dio
11 coss. XV Kal. Nove.|71. 31. ἐλθὼν és τὰς ᾿Αθήνας καὶ μνηθεὶς ἔδωκε μὲν τοῖς ᾿Αθηναίοις τιμὰς ἔδωκε δὲ
Ibid. p. 31.3. Aurelia ορ- καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις διδασκάλους ἐν ταῖς ᾿Αθήναις, ἐπὶ πάσης λόγων παιδείας μισθὸν
pidana tauropolium μοὶ! ἐτήσιον φέροντας. He triumphed Dec, 23: Lamprid. Commodo c. 2. Profectus
hostiis suis sacerd. Zmin-|et (Commodus)—cum patre in Syriam et Asgyptum et cum eo Romam reditt.
theo Proculiani Accio A-| Post hae, cenia leqis annaria impetrata, consul est factus et cum patre imperator
grippe Apro IT coss. Α΄ Vest appellatus V Kal, Decemb. die, Pollione et Apro coss. et triumphavit cum patre.
K. Nov. Pollione pet.|Tdem ὁ. 12, Appellatus imperator V Kal. Heuperatorias [sc. V. Kal. Dec.| Pol-
Conf. Gruter. ad locum. |/ione iterum et Apro coss. triumphacit X Kal. Amazonias [sc. X Kal. Januar.]
Puteolis anud Panvinjum iisdem coss. Tiutropius VIII. 13. Rome rursus cum eater Stdet
re ΟΕ as Conf. Capitolin. Marco ὁ. 17. _Euseb. Anno 2194 [commencing Oct. A. D. 178]
i “Dedicata V ᾿ Tus Marci 189 Antoninus cum filiia suis [σὺν ἰδίῳ παιδί Syncellus p. 353 D] de
ve T Vitrasio Po Hine | osttous triumphum egit. A metachronism of two years. According to Dio
TM. Flacio A; i II 71.32 Marcus had been eight years absent: ἐλθὼν δὲ és τὴν Ρώμην καὶ πρὸς τὸν
ihc at! Ὁ | δῆμον διαλεγόμενος, ἐπειδὴ μεταξὺ λέγοντος αὐτοῦ τά τε ἄλλα καὶ ὅτι πολλοῖς ἔτεσιν
a οὖς Ἰἀποδεδημηκὼς ἦν, ἀνεβόησαν “ ὀκτώ" x.7.A.—dreperdlace, καὶ ἔφη καὶ αὐτὸς ‘ ὀκτώ."
Tabula honestie missl0-| The cight vears are included within A. D. 167—176, a period of more than
nis apud Norisium Opp.jnine, But from these are to be deducted the visits to Rome after the death

tom. IT p. 972. of Verus in A. D. 169, and at the cota decennalia in A.D. 171, and again
Apro IT et Pollione {ΠΠ|Ὶ} 174.

aie Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 63.
ummodo et Quintills cos.| 1 M. Antoninus Aug. Germ. Sarm. tr. pp, XXX + .....

[A.D.177] Onjfito “ὁ Jult-| 2 Af, Antoninus Aug. Germ. Sarmaticus+ tr. p. XXX imp. VIII cos, 117.

a dy tf [A. εἰ ἽΝ Oe 3M. Antoninus Aug. Germ. Sarm.+de Germ. tr. p. XXX tmp. VHT cos. 111
modo IL cos. (A. D. 179] p.p. marking his triumph. or Fort. duct. tr. p. XXX ump. VILL cos, 11].

The triumph is also commemorated in two coins of Commodus: Eckhel. tom.
VII p.105. 1 Commodo Cas. Aug. fil. Germ. Sarm.+de Germ. 2 Commodus
Ces. Aug. f.+de Germaniz. and in an inscription Rome ad Septem Lucernas
apud Gruterum p. 260.4. Conf. Kekhel. tom. VII p. 75 Casaubonum ad Ca-
pitolinum p. 70. Limp. Cas. divi Antonini f. Veri Parth. Man. ...... dit
Hadriani nep. dict Trajani Parth. pron. divi Neroe abn. M. Aur. Antonino Aug.
Germ. Sarm, pont. mas. trib. pot. XXX [sic recte Eckhel. Male apud Grute-
rum XX] imp. VITI cos. IL p. p. quod omnes omnium ante 86 maximor. impp.
glorias supergressus bellicosiss. gentid. deletis atque subactia S. P. Q. R.

Another inscription of the 30th year apud Lactoratenses: Gruter. p. 29. 13.
Tup. Ces. divi Antonini f. divi VDIT [emendat Gruterus LUCIT: lege VERT]
Parth, maximi fratri M. Aurel. Antonino Aug. Germanic. Sarmat. p.m. t. p.
AMY imp. ἘΠῚ cos. IIT p. p. Lactorat.

ΒΟΜΑΝΙ

9 ϑεοῦμαπ Autuors

Atlian V.H. XII. 61. περὶ Βορρᾶ ἀνέμου τιμῆς.----Θού-
plot εὐεργέτην αὐτὸν ἐπέγραψαν. Παυσανίας δέ φησιν ὅτι
καὶ Μεγαλοπολῖται. so. VIII. 36, 4.

Herodes Aiticus scems to bo still living in this year :
conf. a. 175. He died at the age of 76: Philostrat.
V.S. IL. 1 p. 565. 566. ἐτελεύτα μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ τὰ os’.
--ἀποθανόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Μαραθῶνι καὶ ἐπισκήψαντος
τοῖς ἀπελευθέροις ἐκεῖ θάπτειν, ᾿Λθηναῖοι---ἔθαψαν ἐν τῷ
Παναθηναϊκῷς. Suid. p. 1700 1}. διεδέξατο δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν
σχολὴν ᾿Αδριανὸς ὁ σοφιστής.---τελευτὰ δὲ ἀμφὶ τὰ os’
ἔτη. Philostratus V.S. II. 10 p. 586 mentions Adrian:
λόγον τῷ Ἡρώδῃ ἀποθανόντι ἐπεφθέγξατο ἐπάξιον τοῦ ἀν-
Opds, ὡς εἰς δάκρυα ἐκκληθῆναι τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους ἐν τῇ τοῦ
λόγου ἀκροάσει. These particulars concerning [erodes
prove that his birth could not have happened earlier
than A. D. 100.

Adrian (st. 63) is professor at Athens: Vhilostr.
V.S. IL. 10 p. 586. 588, ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον παρῆλθε τὸν
᾿Αθήνῃσιν.----κατὰ δὲ τοὺς χρόνους ods ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ Μάρκος
᾿Αθήναζε ὑπὲρ μυστηρίων ἐστάλη [sco col. 3], ἐκράτει μὲν
ἤδη τοῦ τῶν σοφιστῶν θρόνον. After this at Rome:
Ibid. p. 589. κατασχὼν δὲ καὶ τὸν ἄνω θρόνον [86. the
professor’s chair at Rome] οὕτω τὴν Ρώμην πρὸς αὐτὸν
ἐπέστρεψεν ὡς καὶ τοῖς ἀξυνέτοις γλώττης ᾿Ελλάδος ἔρωτα
παρασχεῖν ἀκροάσεως.

Aristides is introduced by tho Quintilii to Marcus:
Philostr. V.S. 11.9 p. 582. ἐπεδήμει μὲν ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ
ἤδη τῇ Σμύρνῃ τρίτην ἡμέραν" τὸν δὴ ᾿Αριστείδην οὕπω
γιγνώσκων ἤρετο τοὺς Κυντιλίους (conf. a. 108] μὴ ἐν τῷ
τῶν ἀσπαζομένων ὁμίλῳ παρεωραμένος αὐτῷ ὁ ἀνὴρ εἴη
κι τὶ A.—kal ἀφίκοντο τῆς ὑστεραίας τὸν ᾿Αριστείδην ἄμφω
δορυφοροῦντες, And the emperor heard his declama-
tion. This happened before tho earthquake at Smyr-
na: Ibid. in the beginning of A. D.176 when Marcus
was proceeding to Athens. See col. 2.

Pollux addresses cach of the ten books of tho Ὄνο-
μαστικὸν Κομμόδῳ Καίσαρι. The work was therefore
published before A. Ὁ. 177 when Commodus was Au-
gustus: conf.a. 177.2. Pollux pref. lib. 1 notices the
occupations of the emporor Marcus: ἐκεῖνον ἡ σωτηρία
τῆς οἰκουμένης ἀσχολεῖ. He was professor at Athens in
the reign of Commodus: conf. ἃ. 183.

Phrynichus flourished: Phot. Cod. 158. ἀνεγνώσθη-
σαν Φρυνίχον ᾿Αραβίον σοφιστικῆς παρασκενῆς λύγοι As’,
ἔστι δὲ τὸ βιβλίον λέξεών τε συναγωγὴ καὶ λόγων κομμα-
τικῶν κι τι λ. πολλὰ δὲ αὐτῶν ἔστι καὶ ἐν τῇ ᾿Ελλαδίον
τῶν λέξεοιν εὑρεῖν συλλογῇ [conf. cod. 1.15].---ἤκμασε δὲ
ὁ ἀνὴρ é» τοῖς χρόνοις Μάρκου βασιλέως Ρωμαίων καὶ τοῦ
παιδὸς αὐτοῦ Κομμόδου, πρὸς ὃν καὶ τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ συν-
τάγματος ποιεῖται ἐπιγράφων "" Κομμόδῳ Καίσαρι Φρύνιχος
χαίρειν" [therefore before A. D. 17 7]. ἀλλὰ Κομμόδῳ τὸ
βιβλίον προσφωνῶν---λέγει λζ' αὐτῷ μέχρι τοῦ τότε καιροῦ
συντετάχθαι λόγους, obs καὶ ἀναθέσθαι λέγει τῷ βασιλεῖ.
ἐπαγγέλλεται καὶ ἄλλους τοσούτους φιλοπονήσεσθαι, τῆς

ἃ

4 ἘΠΟΟΙΙΕΒΙΑΒΊΤΙΟΛΑΙ, AUTHORS

178

174 FASTI

A.D.; «© 1 Consuts 2 Events

ποτ... A cE a -..-------.-.ς............΄......

177 | OL. 239 U. 0. Varr. 930.) Aurelii 17 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 31 from Kal. Jan.
he Aurelius Commodus) Conmodus veecives the tribunician power at the close of A. D. 176 or the
Augustus ot Quintillus beginning of 177: Capitolin. Marco ο. 27. Evinde [after his triumph Dec. 23]
Commodo et = Quiutillo; Lariniun profectus est. Commodum deinde sibi collegam in tribuniciam potesta-
Nor. Idat. A. Chron, |fem junzit, congiarium populo dedit et spectacula mirifica, ὁ. 16. Ln filium Com-
Pasch. modnm—cito nomen Cesaris (A. D. 166], σέ πιο sacerdotium [Α.. D. 175], sa-
de: Canine, tae fimyne nomen tmperatoris ac triumphi participationem [A. D. 17 6] et consulatum
Ἢ [Δ..1). 177]. μοῦ. Anno 2192 [from Oct. A. D. 176] Marci 160 Antoninus

rid. Commodo 6. 2. on ΤΙΝ " : ,
q ἣ | Commodiuin pil CHIL Killed ἐμ ρον ὶὺ soCcLuMe fect. Male Hieron. anno 2193.
Tabula apud Norisium: Ἤ : ᾿ ἜΝ Ἣν
Ἄν ᾿ » at poe eee The triumph in the preceding December, the tribunician power of Com-
eee modus, his marriage with Crispina the daughtor of Bruttius Presens (Dio 71.

|
| 33 Capitolin, Marco ὁ. 27), aro marked in coins of this yoar: Eckhel. tom.
VIT p. 64.
; 1 27. Antoninus Aug. Germ. Sarm.+de Germ. tr. p. XX XI imp. VILT cos.
| ITI p. p. ov de Sarm, tr. p. Δ ΧΑ] imp. VT cos. U1 p. p. or tr. p.
ANT imp. VIL cos. LI p.p. ortr.p. XX XI imp. VILTI cos. 11 p. f;
2M. Antoninus Aug. Germ. Sarm. tr. ». XX X1 +4 felicitati: Aug. imp. VI
cos. 11]. S.C. or imp. VITT cos. IIT p.p. with Marcus and Commodus in
a triumphal chariot. or liberalitas Aug. ΡΠ imp. VIIT cos. LIT p. p. 8.C.
or imp. VITIT cos. LIT p.p. S.C. or propugnatori. inp. VIII cos. 111. S.C.
“ Jupiter fulmen—intorquot.”
4. Coins of Commodus: Tbid. p. 105. Commodo Cas, Aug. fil. Germ. Sarns. cos.
+felicitati Cos. S.C. or principi jucentutis. S.C.
A Imp. Cres. L, Aurel. Commodus Germ. Sarm.+ tr. pot. cos. or Crispina Aug.
5 Lmp,. Coa. Aurel. Commodus Germ. Sarm.+tr. p. IT cos. S.C. or de Germ.
tr. p. 11 cox. S.O. or de Sarm. tr. p. 17 cos. 8.0. or liberalitas Aug. tr. p.
fT cos. S.C.
6 Tp. L. Aurel, Commodus Aug. Germ. Sarm.+de Germanis tr. ». IT cos.
pp. S.C. or de Sarm. tr. p. [I cos. p.p. S.C. or tr. p. [1 cos. p. p.
7 Lp. Commodus Aug. Germ. Sarm. Crispina Aug. + vota publica.
8 L. Aurel. Commodus Aug. Germ. Sarin. + Junoni Sospite. tr. p. IT imp. 11
ros. p.p. or tr. p. 17 imp. II cos. p.p. S.C. On the tribunician years of
Commodus conf, a. 170. 3

A remission of taxes: Kuscb. Anno 2193 [from Oct. A.D. 177] Jnlperatores
dona largiti sunt multique generis spectacula in theatro ediderunt ; pecunias quo-
que fisco debitas remiserunt, ἘΝ ΒΜ: debitorum in foro Romano emusserunt.
Conf. Syncell. p.353 C. Dio 71. 32. τοῖς ὀφείλουσί τι τῷ βασιλικῷ καὶ τῷ δη-
μοσίῳ πᾶσι πάντα τὰ ὀφειλόμενα ἀφῆκεν ἀπὸ ἐτῶν ys’, χωρὶς τῶν ts’ τοῦ ᾿Αδριανοῦ
[conf. a, 118) καὶ πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτῶν γράμματα ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ καυθῆναι ἐκέλευσε.

ee 15 5,Ὰ...107...ς....-.........-

ROMANI

3 Secutar Auriors

ζωῆς αὐτὸν οὐκ ἀπολιμπανούσης. Besides tho gencral

dedication of the whole to Commodus, he inscribed

each book to somo of his friends: αὐτίκα τὸν πρῶτον

αὐτὸν τοῦτον λόγον ᾿Αριστοκλεῖ τινι ypader— τὸν δὲ τέ-
ταρτον ᾿Ιουλιανῷ τινὶ συμπολίτῃ καὶ φίλῳ προσφωνεῖ (τῆς
ἐν Ρώμ μεγάλης βουλῆς κοινωνῷ.) ‘The other namos
are Menodorus, Tiberinus, Menophilus, Rufinus, Itheqi-
nus, Basilides the Milesian sophist. In lib, YZ ’Apt-
στείδον τοῖς λόγοις (ὥς φησιν) ἐντυχὼν ἄρτι, τότε ἀκμά-
ὥντος, πολὺν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἔπαινον ποιεῖται. Aristides is
now 47: conf. ἃ. 129.

CL TT .

——waan

4 Ecc.iestasTicAL AuTHORS

- re ---

ome

Eusob. Chron. Anno 2192 [from Oct, A. D.176]} Persecution in Gaul in the 17th of Marcus: Fuscb.

Atticus Platonicus aqnoscebatur.

At the same year in
Hieronymus.

Named by Syncellus: conf. a. 1641.

Sextus of Cheronea the stoic, the grandson of Plu-
tarch (conf. a. 133), is still alive: Philostrat. V. S.
IT. 1 p.557. ἐσπούδαζε μὲν ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ Μάρκος περὶ
Σέξτον τὸν ἐκ Βοιωτίας φιλόσοφον, θαμίζων αὐτῷ καὶ φοι-
τῶν ἐπὶ θύραις. ἄρτι δὲ ἥκων ἐς τὴν Ῥώμην ὁ Λούκιος
(the companion of Herodes Atticus] ἤρετο τὸν αὐτοκράτορα
προϊόντα ποῖ βαδίζωι----καὶ ὁ Μάρκος "" καλὸν" ἔφη “καὶ
'ε γηράσκοντι τὸ μανθάνειν" εἶμι δὴ πρὸς Σέξτον τὸν φιλό-
“ gopov.”—Kal ὁ Λούκιος “ὦ Zed” ἔφη, ““ ὁ Ρωμαίων
““ βασιλεὺς γηράσκων ἤδη δέλτον ἐξαψάμενος." Repeated
by Suidas p. 2406. Marcus quitted Rome about March
A.D.170 when he had noarly completed his 19th year.
He was absent, except a short visit in 174, till De-
cember A. D. 176; in his 55th year. He quitted Rome

If. ὦ. V. promam. ἔτος ἦν ἑπτακαιδέκατον avtoxparopos
Μάρκον Otnjpov. Chron. Pausch. p. 261 C.D. Afaret Au-
relii 169, Sulpicins Sev. H. Sacer. IT. 46. Tum primum
iuter Gallas martyria eisa, serius trans Alpes Det reli-
gone suscepta.

Mission of Zren@us to Rome: Euseb. H. EB. V.-4. οἱ
δ᾽ αὐτοὶ μάρτυρες καὶ τὸν Elonvatoy πρεσβύτερον tor ὄντα
τῆς ἐν Λουγδούνῳ παροικίας ---συνίστων---" Χαίρειν ἐν Θεῷ
σε ἐν πᾶσιν εὐχύμεθα καὶ ἀεὶ, πάτερ ᾿Ελεύθερε. ταῦτα
“go. τὰ γράμματα προετρεψάμεθα τὸν ἀδελφὺν ἡμῶν καὶ
“ xowwror Εἰρη!αῖον διακυμίσαι" κι τι A. Confirming
the date of Musebius Tf. i. ἐδ. and attesting that |
these transactions occurred when Jslcutherus was bishop
of Rome.

/pistola ecclesiarum Lugdunt et Vienne apud Fuseb.
H. 1. V. 1. of ἐν Beeprn καὶ Λουγδούνω τῆς VadAlas παρ-

for the last time, never to return, Aug. 3 A. 1). 172.! οικοῦντεν δοῦλοι Χριστοῦ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν ᾿Ασίαν καὶ Φρυγίαν
As therefore this incident occurred αὖ Rome when τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως ἡμῖν πίστιν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἔχου-
Marcus was growing old, it may have happened within σων ἀδελφοῖς εἰρήνη κι το A. They record the death of
Nec. 176 and Aug. A. Ὁ), 178. Pothinus: ὁ ὃὲ μακάριος Nodewos ὁ τὴν διακονίαν τῆς

Pollucis Epithalamium : Suidas p. 3032 Δ names ἐπισκοπὴν εἰ! oe EN ὑπὲρ τὰ ἐνενή-
among the works of Lollur εἰς Κόμοδον Καίσαρα ἐπιθα- | KOPTO ET ὙΕγΟΡΩΝ, Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπί TO βημα ἐσύρετο K.T.A.
λάμιον. The marriage of Commodus and Crispina was
in this year: sco col. 2. which Pollue celebrated in
that piece.

Trenaas suceceds: Pothinus: Wuseb. ΕΓ. Τὰ V. 5. 110-
θεινοῦ δὴ ἐφ᾽ ὅλοις τὴς ζωῆς ἔτεσιν 4 σὺν τοῖς ἐπὶ Γαλλίας
μαρτυρήσασι τελειωθέντος, Εἰρηναῖος τῆς κατὰ Λούγδουνον
ἧς ὁ Ποθειυὺς ἡγεῖτο παροικίας τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν διαδέχεται.
Πολυκάρπου δὲ τυῦτον ἀκουστὴν γενέσθαι κατὰ τὴν νέαν
ἐμαυθάνομεν ἡλικίαν. Hieron. Catal. 6. 35. Lreneus
Pothini cpiscopi— presbyter a martyribus ejusdem loci ob
quasdam ecclesice queestiones leqatus Homam. missus hono-
rificas super nomine stu ad Eleuthera episcopum per-
fort literas. Postea jam Pothino prope nonagenario ob
Christum martyrio coronate, in locum ejus substituitur.
Constat autem Polycarpi—fuisse discinulum. We had
heard both Polycarp and Papias: Trenseus apud Eu-
- sob. HT. Ὁ TV. bt. Πολύκαρπον ἡμεῖς ἑωράκαμεν ἐν τῇ
πρώτῃ ἡμῶν" ἡλικίᾳ. Idem Ibid. V. 20. παῖς ὧν ἔτι ἐν
τῇ κάτω ᾿Ασίᾳ παρὰ τῷ Πολνκάρπῳ κ. τ᾿ A. where Lreneus
describes the discourses of Polycarp. Hieron. Theo-
dor tom. I p. 288. reneus vir apostolicorum tempo-

eae OE” Rete πᾳ’ πτΦΠἘοΘ!.........- ὔρ.....-ο.-.-

Α.0.] " 1 Consuts

Ἀθδανπρυσσεμσσραι δωπεανσειπονοινβωτο ἴῃ ωασωιμηκστενουαπνοηνταε. ει τοπών τάν. 08 Stage rn ts EY EES

ee RY oa

178 1931. Orfitus et Julianus
ftufus Nor. Idat. A. Lam-
prid. Commodo c. 12.

’Opdirov τὸ δ΄ καὶ Ρούφου
τὸ β΄ Chron. Paseh.
Tabula apud Norisium :
conf, a. 176.

——a womens

179 1982. L. Aurelius Commo-
dus Augustus {I T. An-
nius Aurelius Verus £1

Commodo IT et Vero Nor.
Idat. Chron, Pasch.

Κώμωδος καὶ Οὐῆρος A.

Rome apud Gruterum
p. 65. 9. Sancto Sileano
M. Junius Castillanus 7).
D. Nonis Januar, Imp.
Commodo II T. Anni
Vero IT cos.

Preeneste in Latio apud
Gruterum p. 77. 3. Dedt-
catum IV [dus Aug. Imp.

FASTI

2 EvVENtTs

Capitolin. Marco ο. 23. Tributa vel vectigalia ubi necessitas cogebat remisit.
Conf. Oros. VII. 15. On these two terms of 16 years ending A. D. 118, and
of 46 years ending A. 1). 177, conf. Noris. diss. de cpochis p. 202 contra Sca-
ligerum ad Euseb. p. 210. 224. Reimar ad Dionem p. 1196 follows Sealiger.

Aurelit 18 from Non. Sart. trib. pot. 32 from Kal. Jan.

Marcus Aug. 3 proceeds with Commodus to Germany: Lamprid. Commodo
6. 12. Commodus iterum profectus (in Germaniam) III Nonas Commodias (LIT
Non, August.) Orphito et Rufo Coss. Capitolin. Marco 6. 27. Ad confictendum
bellum conversus in administratione ejus belli obiit.—Triennio bellum postea cum
Marcomanns Hermanduris Sarmatis Quadis etiam egit; e, δὲ uno anno super-
Suissit, procincias ex his fecissit. Dio 71.33. of Κυϊυντίλιοι οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν, xal-
περ δύο τε ὄντες καὶ φρόνημα καὶ ἀνδρίαν ἐμπειρίαν τε πολλὴν ἔχοντες, τὸν πόλεμον
παῦσαι. καὶ διὰ τοῦτ᾽ ἀναγκαίως αὐτοὶ οἱ αὐτοκράτορες ἐξεστράτευσαν. ὁ δὲ Μάρκος
τ ἐζωρμήθη. ἡ

Coins of Marcus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 65. 1 M. Aurel. Antoninus tr. p.
NVYNIT+.... 2 M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. εἰν». XX XILT inp. VITIT
cos. 111. S.C. 3 M. Antoninus Aug, tr.p. XX XIDL+ 0...

Coins of Commodus: Ibid. p.107. 1 L. Aurel. Commodua Aug. Germ. Sarm.
tr. p. 111+ vota publica. imp, IT cos. p.p. 2 L. Aurel. Commodus Aug. + cos. p. p.
or tr. p. 111 imp. IT cos.p.p. 3 L. Aurel. Commodus Aug. tr. p. 111: vota p
lica. imp. IT cos. Ὁ». p. S.C.

Karthquake at Smyrna: Chron. Pasch. p. 262 C. td. α΄. ὑπ. ᾿᾽Ορφίτου τὸ δ᾽
καὶ ‘Povdov τὸ β΄. Σμύρνα τῆς ᾿Ασίας ἀπὸ σεισμῶν κατερρίφη. Euseb. Anno 2196
Hieron. Anno 2195: Smyrna urbs Asie terre motu corruit; ad quam reficien-
dam in decem annos vectiqalia condonata sunt. The dato of Eusebius (from Oct.
A. 1). 180) is at least ἃ year too low; since it places this event in the reign
of Commodus. Dio 71. 32. χρήματά te πολλαῖς πόλεσιν ἔδωκεν, ἐν als καὶ τῇ
Σμύρνῃ δεινῶς ὑπὸ σεισμοῦ φθαρείσῃ, καὶ αὐτὴν καὶ βουλευτῇ ἐστρατηγηκότι ἀνοικο-
δομῆσαι προσέταξεν. Tho narrative of Dio is consistent with the date of Chron.
Pasch. the year of Orfitus and Rufus. Probably before the march into Ger-
many, since Aristides Or. 21 p. 133 implies that the emperors wero still at
Romo: ἀντὶ τοῦ πρέσβεις περὶ ἡμῶν ἀναμένειν αὐτοὶ πρέσβεις περὶ ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν
οἴκοι βουλὴν κατέστησαν. sc. κατέστησαν from κατέστην. Tillemont tom. IT
p. 391 interprets otherwise.

Aurelit 19 from Non. Mart. trib. pot. 33 from Kal. Jan.

A victory over the Marcomanni: Dio 71. 33. ὁ Μάρκος---τῷ Πατέρνῳ δοὺς
χεῖρα μεγάλην ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν els τὸν τῆς μάχης ἀγῶνα" καὶ ol βάρβαροι ἀντέτειναν
μὲν διὰ τῆς ἡμέρας ἁπάσης κατεκόπησαν δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν Ρωμαίων πάντες, καὶ ὁ Μάρκος
τὸ δέκατον αὐτοκράτωρ προσηγορεύθη᾽ καὶ εἴ γε πλέον ἐβεβιώκει, πάντα τὰ ἐκεῖ ἂν
ἐκεχείρωτο. Fixed to this year by coins: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 65. :

1 M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. trp. XXXIIT+ ......

2 M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. +tr.p. XX XIII imp. VIII cos. IIT p. p. or tr. p.
XXXII imp. X cos. LIT p. p.

3 Coins of Commodus: Ibid. p. 108. LZ. Aurel. Commodus Aug. tr. p. 1111 +
imp. IT cos. IT p.p. 8. C. or vota publica. imp. 11 cos. 11. p.p.

A After the victory: L. Aurel. Oommodus Aug. Germ. Sarm. tr. p. 1117 +
imp. III cos. IT p.p. sv

5 L. Aurel. Commodus Aug. tr. p. IIIT +imp. [IT cos. IT p.p. 8. 0.

6 L. Aurel. Commodus Aug. + tr. p. [LLL imp. 1711 cos. IT p. p.

ROMANI 177

3 Secutar Atruors 4 EccLesIASTICAL AUTHORS

rum, et Papie, auditoris evangelistcc Joannis, discipu-
lus. Idem Catal. ο. 35. Floruit mazxime sub Commodo
principe.

Aristidis Or, YX. μονῳδία ἐπὶ Σμύρνῃ. see col. 2.) Christianity is preached in Britain in the timo of
Sehol. ad finem : συνετέθη ἐν ἀκαριαίῳ ὁμοῦ τῇ ἀγγελίᾳ. Hleutherus (A.D. 171—185]: Beda Hist. Eccles. An-
glorum I. 1. Anno ab incurnatione Domini 1569 [a pro-
chronism of 5 years] Mareus Antoninus Verus—regnum
cum Aurelio Commodo fratre suscepit. Quorum tempo-
γίδια cum Eleutherus vir sanctus pontificatui Romane
ecclesia prevesset, misit ad ewn Lucius Britannorum rex
enstolam obsecrans ut per ejus mandatum Christianus
eficeretur, Kt mou effectum pia: postulationis consecutus
est, susceptamque fidem Britanni usque in tempora 1)10-
cletiant principis inviolatam infegramque quieta he
sercabant. But the missionaries were from the Kast
and not from Rome; for they taught the Kastern
mode of observing Master: Conf. Mosheim. de rebus
Christianorum p. 213—216.

Aristidis Or. XLI. ἐπιστολὴ περὶ Σμύρνης αὐτοκρά-
τορι Καίσαρι Μάρκῳ Αὐρηλίῳ ᾿Αντωνίνῳ σεβαστῷ καὶ αὐ-
τοκράτορι Καίσαρι Λουκίῳ Αὐρηλίῳ Κομόδῳ σεβαστῷ.
Philostr. V.S. 11. 9 p. 582. οἰκιστὴν δὲ καὶ τὸν ᾽Αρι-
στείδην τῆς Σμύρνης εἶναι οὐκ ἀλαζὼν ἔπαινος ἀλλὰ δικαι-
drards τε καὶ ἀληθέστατος. τὴν γὰρ πόλιν ταύτην ἀφανι-
σθεῖσαν ὑπὸ σεισμῶν τε καὶ χασμάτων οὕτω τι ὠλοφύρατυ
πρὸς τὸν Μάρκον ὡς τῇ μὲν ἄλλῃ porwd(a θαμὰ ἐπιστενάξαι
τὸν βασιλέα, ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ ““ Ζέφυροι ἐρήμην αὐτὴν καταπνέ-
ουσι [p. 763 ubi ἐπιπνέουσι] καὶ δάκρνα τῷ βιβλίῳ ἐπι-
στάξαι ξυνοικίαν τε τῇ πόλει ἐκ τῶν ᾿Λριστείδον ἐνδοσίμων
ἐπινεῦσαι. Aristides had already scen the emperor in
Ionia: Philostrat. Ibid. ἐτύγχανε δὲ καὶ ξυγγεγονὼς
ἤδη τῷ Μάρκῳ ἐν ᾿Ιωνίᾳ ᾿Αριστειδης. se. in Λ.1).176:
conf, a.

Ireneus Heres. HI. 3 apud Euseb. H. Ἰὰς V. 5. 6
marks the suecession of bishops of Rome to his own
time: θεμελιώσαντες καὶ οἰκοδομήσαντες οἱ μακάριοι ἀπό-
στολοι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν Atrw τὴν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς λειτουργίαν
ἐνεχείρησαν [Ἀ..1}..05].---διαδέχεται δὲ αὐτὸν ᾿Λνέγκλητος.
μετὰ τοῦτον δὲ τρίτῳ τόπῳ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστύλων τὴν ἐπι-

Aristidis Or, Α΄ 1]. παλινῳδία ἐπὶ Σμύρνῃ. written
after the restoration of Smyrna: p. 431—433. and
_{before the death of Marcus: p. 430. τοῖς πάντα ἀρί-
στοις βασιλεῦσιν.

Chrestus the sophist is contemporary with Adrian :
Philostr. V.S. II. 11. τὸν δὲ Βυζάντιον σοφιστὴν Χρῆ- ; : neuer ᾿
στον ἀδικεῖ ἡ 'Ελλὰς ἀμελοῦντες ἀνδρὸς ὃς ἄριστα ᾿λ- σκοπὴν κληροῦται Κλήμης ὁ καὶ ἑωρακὼς τοὺς μακαρίους
λήνων ὑπὸ Ἡρώδῃ ἐπαιδεύθη.----παιδεύοντι δὲ αὐτῷ κατὰ ἀποστόλους καὶ συμβεβληκὼς αὐτοῖς -τὸν δὲ Κλήμεντα
τοὺς ᾿Αδριανοῦ τοῦ σοφιστοῦ καιροὺς ἑκατὸν ἔμμισθοι τοῦτον διαδέχεται Εὐάρεστος, καὶ τὸν Εὐάρεστον ᾿Αλέξαν-
ἀκροαταὶ ἧσαν.--- Αδριανοῦ δὲ καθιδρυθέντος ἐς τὴν “Ῥώμην 'δρος" εἶθ᾽ οὕτως ἕκτος ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων καθίσταται Ξύ-
(conf. &..176] ἐψηφίζοντο μὲν of ᾿Αθηναῖοι tpecBevoacBat|aros. μετὰ δὲ τοῦτον TeAeadopos, ὃς καὶ ἐνδύξως ἐμαρ-
ὑπὲρ Χρήστον τὸν ᾿Αθήνησιν αὐτῷ θρόνον ἐκ βαπιλέως αἱ- [τύρησεν' ἔπειτα Ὑγῖνον᾽ εἶτα Nios: med ὃν Ανίκητος
τοῦντεν' ὁ δὲ: ξ-. διέλυσε τὴν πρέσβευσιν---ἐπὶ πᾶσιν εἰπὼν [Ἀ..1). 150]. διαδεξαμένον δὲ τὸν Ἀνίκητον Σωτῆρος
“ Οὐχ αἱ μυρίαι τὸν ἄνδρα." [86. αἱ ἐκ βασιλέως μυρίαι [A. 1). 162], νῦν δωδεκάτῳ τόπῳ τὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἀπὸ
ΠῚ. 2: the salary of 10,000 dr.] He is mentioned again τῶν ἀποστόλων κατέχει κλῆρον ᾿Ελεύθερος [A. D. 171].
with Adrian : Υ. S. IT. 10 p. 588. ᾿Αθήνησιν ἀνθρώπιον ' τῇ αὐτῇ τάξει καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ διδαχῇ ἥ τε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων
“-αῷ' Αδριανῷ προσκεκρούκει διὰ τὴν εὐχέρειαν τοῦ ἤθους, ev τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ παράδοσις καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυγμα

Aa

178 FASTI

A.D.| ° 1 Consus 2 Events
Commodo IT et Aurelio! The 4th trbunician year of Commodus coincides with the 2nd consulshij
Vero IT cos. A.D.179; the 15th with the 6th consulship A.D. 190 (conf. a.). But ai

the Ist and 2nd years were both numbered in A.D. 177 (conf. a.), it wouk
follow that the Ist was still current after Jan.1 A.D. 177 and the 16th stil
current after Jan. 1 A.D.192. And yet the 17th and 18th years are botl
current in the 7th consulship A. 1). 192 (conf. a.); which would prove tha:
the 2nd had commenced before Dec. 31 A. Ὁ. 176 and the 17th before Dec. 3]
Α.1).191. The difficultics are considered by Eckhel tom. VIII p. 419—421
but are not solved.

Commodus among other extravagancies in A. D. 191 might anticipate anc
antedate his tribunician years in appointing them to be reckoned in future
from an earlier day. The 1st was still current in Jan. A.D.177. But it
future years, perhaps from A. 1). 178, the tribunician years of Commodu
might be computed, like thoso of Afarcus, from Jan. 1; ‘and the 16th year
from Jan.1 A.D. 191; till Commodus before the close of that year, and while
the 16th was still current, ordered the 17th to commence.

a ee rere ee

180 (933. L. Fuleius Bruttius| Death of Marcus: Dio 71. 33.34. τῇ ἑπτακαιδεκάτῃ τοῦ Μαρτίου μετήλλαξεν----
Presens IT Sex. Quinti-| €rn ὀκτὼ καὶ πεντήκοντα καὶ μῆνας δέκα ἡμέρας re εἴκοσι καὶ δύο ζήσας, κἀν τούτοι:
ius Condianus τῷ τε πρὶν ᾿Αντωνίνῳ συχνὸν χρόνον ὑπάρξας, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐννέα καὶ δέκα ἔτη καὶ

Digucnte:. ab Conlin ἕνδεκα ἡμέρας αὐταρχήσας. The date of his death is confirmed by Tertullian
Nor. Idat Apologet. ¢. 25 tom. V p.72. M. Aurelio apud Sirmium reipublice exempto die
decimo serto Kalendarum Aprilium. The duration of his reign coincides in

IIpijros καὶ Κονδιανός A. |Clemens Alex. p. 339 ἢ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος ἔτη 16’ ἡμέρας ια΄. and

Praesens οἱ Gordianng\nearly in Theophilus ad Autolye. IIIT. 27. Οὐῆρος ἔτη ιθ΄ ἡμέρας ¢’. Euseb.

H. HK. V.9. ἐννεακαίδεκα ἔτεσιν. If VI Kal, April. was the eloventh day of
ΤΠ and aanate his 20th year, Non. Mart. was the first; and the death of Pius and succession
| ᾿ μὰ aan . ᾿ TD of Marcus aro fixed to Non. Mart. A.D.161. Dio’s account of the age of
ale α oe sr || Marcus will place his birth at Ap. 25 A. D. 121. which is only one day earlier
πο, Catv consuls A.D.153]' than the date of Capitolinus: conf. a. 121. Eusebius placos his death in the
Pom. Bruttio Presenti— vioht year: Anno 2195 [commencing Oct. A. D. 179] Antoninus inflamma-
οἱ, AT p. pe Agrippive tigne moritur in Pannonia, The accounts of Eutropiua VIII. 14 Capitolinus
Ee ug. socero [conf. ἃ. 177-!\tareo 6, 18 A VITIO imperit anno vite LX. of Victor Cas. p. 324 Anno
3] &e. impertt X VILIo, Victor Epit. p. 374 tmperavit annos XVITI. of Orosius
Prosente iterum consule| VI. 15 —annis .V LY. are moro or less inaccurate. Victor Epit. p. 375 cor-

Chron. Pasch. Cassiod.

Lamprid. Comm. ὁ. 12./reetly: Vite anno LIX apud Vindobonam morbo consumptus est. For the cir-
= Combant nomine|cumstances of his death conf. Capitolin, Marco c. 28.

eraso ex actis: conf, Ca-! Going of Marcus: Eckhel. tom. VII Ρ. 67. 1 M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug.
epee ad _Lampridium 4, p. XX NLU + — 2M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. + tr. p, XX XTITL imp.

P- Phan νὼ tom. TI cos. 71] pp. 3 After his doath: Dious ΜΙ. Antoninus Pius + consecratio.
Ρ. 975 Panvimium p.351. 14 Dino Mar. Antonino+ Aug. parents suo.

Coins of Commodus before the death of Marcus: Eckhel. p.108. 5 ZL. Aurel.
| Commodus Aug. tr. p. V+ Joo victort. amp. LE cos. IT p.p. 8.0. 6 L. Aurel.
| Commodus Aug. + tr. p. V imp. IIT cos. LL p. p.

ἰ Commodus returns to Rome: Dio 72. 9 Lamprid. Commodo ο. 3. bellum-—

: remisit ac Roman reversus est. c.12. Datus in ok ρας ab eworcitu et sonatu in
dono Palatina Commodiana conservandus XI Kat. Romanas (sc. XI Kal. Nov.]

| Preesente iterum cos.

| Joins of this ycar after the death of Marcus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 108.

| 7 L. Aurel. Commodus Aug. tr. p.V + adventus Aug. imp. 711] cos. IT p. p. 8.6.

i
re ee anes Od EE POE me

ROMANI 179

3 SecuLtarn AvuTHoks 4 EiccLeESIASTICAL AUTHORS

-----....-.. ....... ..ὃ.......- .--..

Χρῆστον δὲ τὸν ἐκ Βυζαντίον σοφιστὴν ἐθεράπευε. ῬΉΪϊ-] κατήντηκεν εἰς ἡμᾶς.
oni Pond alba ge ag of vas) gin ‘| The various accounts of tho times of the early Ro-
s sg ὧν ἐγένετο : ΠΉΘΝ: ;
Ἱππόδρομός τε ὁ σοφιστὴς (conf. ἃ. 196] καὶ Bates man bishops shall be given in the Appendix.
(conf. a. 212. 219] καὶ ᾿Ισαγόρας ὁ τῆς τραγῳδίας ποιη-
τής" ῥήτορές τε εὐδόκιμοι Νικομήδης ὁ ἐκ τοῦ Περγάμον
καὶ ᾿Ακύλας ὁ ἐκ τῆς ἐώλον []. ἑῴου)] Γαλατίας καὶ ᾽Αρι-
σταίνετος ὁ Βυζάντιος" καὶ τῶν ἐλλογίμως φιλοσοφησάν-
των Κἀλλαισχρός τε ὁ ᾿Αθηναῖος καὶ ὁ ἐπὶ βωμῷ Σῶστις.
Chrestus also taught Athenodorus: IT. 14. Apollodorus
of Naueratis: 11.19. Heraclides: 11. 26. the two last
of whom were the disciples of Adrian: conf. a. 192.
Chrestus lived 50 years: πεντηκοντούτης ἀπέθανε p. 592.
Onomarchus wys contemporary with Adrian and
Chrestus: Philostr. V.S. 17.18 p. 598. Oivopapyos
[Ὀνόμαρχος Salmas.] ὁ ἐκ τῆς “Ardpov σοφιστὴς ----- ἐπαί-
δευσε κατὰ χρόνους obs ᾿Αδριανός τε καὶ Χρῆστος ᾿Αθήνησι.
--τελευτῆσαι δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ μὲν ᾿Αθήνησιν οἱ δὲ οἴκοι, μεσαι-
πόλιόν τε καὶ παριόντα ἐς γῆρας.

eee rs way werd enue,

he emcee cae ee ee ry

Chryseros, the freedman of Marcus, ἀπὸ κτίσεως ‘Pa-| Euscbius H. E. V. 9.10. Κομόδον κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον ἔτος
μῆς μέχρι τῆς τελευτῆς τοῦ ἰδίον πάτρωνος αὐτοκράτορος τῶν Kat’ ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν ἐκκλησιῶν ᾿Ιουλιανὺς ἐγχειρίζεται
Οὐήρου σαφῶς πάντα ἀνέγραψε καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα καὶ τοὺς τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν, ἐπὶ δυοκαίδεκα ἔτεσι τὴν λειτουργίαν ἀνα-
χρόνους : Theophil. ad Autolye. 111. 27. From hence! πλήσαντος ᾿Λγριππίνου. ἡγεῖτο δὲ τηνικαῦτα τῆς τῶν πι-
Theophilus gives the duration of overy reign to Marcus' στῶν αὐτόθι διατριβῆς τῶν ἀπὸ παιδείας ἀνὴρ ἐνδοξότατος,
inclusive. | Svopa αὐτῷ Πάνταινος, ἐξ ἀρχαίου ἔθους διδασκαλείου τῶν

Dio Cassius from the accession of Commodus is ἃ ἱερῶν λόγων παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς συϊεστῶτος, ὃ καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς παρα-
witness of eventa: 72.4. λέγω δὲ ταῦτά τε καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τείνεται.----ἐν δὲ τοῖς μάλιστα κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ διαλάμψαι
οὐκ ἐξ ἀλλοτρίας ἔτι παραδόσεως ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ οἰκείας ἤδη τηρή- λόγος ἔχει τὸν δεδηλωμένον, οἷα καὶ ἀπὸ φιλοσύφον ἀγω-
σεως. From this time he writes more fully: 6. 18. γῆς τῶν καλουμένων otwikor ὁρμωμέιον. τοσαύτην δ᾽ οὖν
ἐπειδὴ ---παρὼν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ καὶ εἶδον ἕκαστα καὶ ἤκουσα καὶ φασὶν αὐτὸν:--προθυμίαν περὶ τὸν θεῖον λόγον ἐνδείξασθαι
ἐλάλησα,--- τὰ én’ ἐμοῦ πραχθέντα καὶ λεπτουργήσω καὶ ὡς καὶ κήρυκα τοῦ κατὰ Χριστὸν εὐαγγελίον τοῖς ἐπ᾽ ἀνα-
λεπτολογήσω μᾶλλον ἣ τὰ πρότερα, ὅτι τε συνεγενόμην ιτολῆς ἔθνεσιν ἀναδειχθῆναι, μέχρι καὶ τῆς ᾿Ινδῶν στειλά-
αὐτοῖς καὶ ὅτι μηδένα ἄλλον olda τῶν τι δυναμένων ἐς μενον γῆς (conf. Moshein. de rebus Christ. p. 206. 207].
γραφὴν ἄξιον λόγον καταθέσθαι διηκριβωκότα αὐτὰ duoiws|—é ye μὴν Πάνταινος ἐπὶ πολλοῖς κατορθώμασι τοῦ κατ
ἐμοί. [118 father Apronianus was governor of Cilicia ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν τελευτῶν ἡγεῖται διδασκαλείου.---κατὰ Tov- |
at the death of Trajan A. D. 117: GY. 1. He mentions τον ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς συ ασκούμενος ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αλεξανδρείας
his own country: τῇ Νικαίᾳ τῇ πατρίδι μου 75. 15. ἐγνωρίζετο Κλήμης. Conf. ἃν. 19... Hieron, Catal. ¢. 36.

Herodian begins hia history with the death of Afar. | Pantenus, stoice secte philosophus, jurta quandam ce-
cus: I. 1—4. Ho lived in the times which he de- |terem in Alerandria consuctudinem, ubi a Mare evcan-

| scribes : I. 1. ἐγὼ δὲ ἱστορίαν οὐ παρ᾽ ἄλλων ἀποδεξά- 'gelixta seniper eeclesiastict Suere ductores, tunte pruden-
μενος ἄγνωστόν τε καὶ ἀμάρτυρον, ὑπὸ νεαρᾷ δὲ τῇ τῶν ἐν- fice et eruditionis—fuit ut in Indiam quoque rogatus ab

Τευξομένων μνήμῃ, μετὰ πάσης ἀληθοῦς ἀκριβείας ἥθροισα ἐἰ ᾽ν gentis legates a Denetrio Alecandrice episcopo mit-
és συγγραφήν. 1. 2. ἃ μετὰ τὴν Μάρκον τελευτὴν rapa'teretur, Conf, a. 190,
πάντα τὸν ἐμαυτοῦ βίον εἶδόν re καὶ ἥκουσα, ἔστι δ᾽ ὧν
καὶ πείρᾳ μετέσχον ἐν βασιλικαῖς ἣ δημοσίαις ὑπηρεσίαις
γενόμενος, ταῦτα συνέγραψα. Lamprid. Alex. ὁ. 52.
Herodianus Grecus scriptor refert m hobris temporum
suorum. upitolin. Max. Balbin. 0. 15. Herodianus
vite sue temporum soriptor. Artabanus the last king
of Parthia, who was sists A. D. 226, is mentioned by
Herodian V1.2 as contemporary: ᾿Αρταβάνου τοῦ καθ'
ἡμᾶς γενομένου. Herodian I. 1 reckons in round num-
bers about 200 years—év ἔτεσι περί πον d:axoclors—

ac a Gc
Α ἃ 2

180 FASTI

A.D. . 1 Consus 2 EVENTS

.
CT ee «ὕὙὕὔὐὔπανοσμκασπιπιαυσαπιαμαναναπα αι ανια αι ἴ "πος -ο-- αἰτῶ

8 M. Commodus Antoninus Aug. + lib. Aug. ἐγ. ». Vimp. IIIT cos. 7 p. p. or
liberalitas Aug. tr.p. V imp. IIIT cos. IT p.p. S.C. or tr. p. V imp. 1117 cos.
IT p. p.

Tho death of Marcus and the return of Comnodus to Rome are related by
Herodian 1. 3—7.

et - neem ee te oS Ce ταπυτα- ee

181 [0]. 240 U. C. Varr. 984.| Commodi 2 from VI Kal. April. trib. pot. 6.

ἢ. Aurelius Commodus) Puseb, Chron. Anno 2197 te Oct. A. D.181] Commodi 20 Serapeum Alex-
Augustus 11] et Burrus|andrice incendio laboravit. Hieronymus has the same date; which may refer
Nor. Idat. to A. D.181 or 182. The event is noticed by Syncellus p. 354 A.

Koppddou τὸ γ' καὶ Bypov) Coins of this year: Eckhel tom. VII p. 109%
τὸ B Chron. Pasch. ; :
1 ΛΠ. Commodus Antoninus Auq.+ lib. Aug. LULL tr.p. VIeimp. [LIT cos. 111
p.p. or vota decenn. suse. tr.p. VI imp. ILL cos. TID, p. p. 8.0.
2 M. Antoninus Commodus Aug.+tr. p. VI inp. 1111 cos. 111}. p.

On the assumption of the name Marcus for Lucius soc Eckhel. tom. VII
p. 13-4.

Κώμωδος καὶ Bodppos A.

--...----..““-....

ee ere r

182 1935. ΠΑ ΩΣ ΝΣ οἱ Rufus Commodi 3 from XVI Kal. April. trib. pot. 7.

Nor. Idat. The events of the reign of Commodus are montioned by I.ampridius Com-
Μαμερτίνον καὶ ‘Podpov|modo 6. 13. Victt sunt sub co—per legatos Mauri, victi Daci, Pannonie she?

τὸ γ΄ Chron. Pasch. composite ; in Britannia in Germania et in Dacia imperium ejus recusante

provincialibus. que omnia ista per duces sedata sunt. Conf. Dionem 72.8 Lam-
pridium 6. 6. 8. For these wars Commodus was four times called wnperator.

Tarracone apud Grute-|sc. A. D. 182. 183. 184. 186.

rum p. 57, 12. J farti cam- Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 110.

pestri sac. pro sal. imp, M.

Aurel. Commodi Aug. et| 1 2. Commodus Antoninus Aug. +tr. p. VIL imp. 1117 cos. 111 p.p.

equit. mm bis ry 2 M. Antoninus Commodus Aug. + lib. Aug. Κ tr. p. VIL imp. {117} cos. LIT p. p.
cimus 7 leg. ir. fel! ;

prep. simul et camp.dedic.| “ After a victory: .M. Commodus Antoninus Aug.ttr.p. VIL imp. V cos.
K. Mart. Mamert. et Rufo LLL p. p.

C08.

-~

Kapeprivos καὶ Ῥοῦφος A.
μέβ

τ, TCE EE 8 a

183 1936. Z. Aurelius Commo-| Commodi 4 from XVI Kal. April. trib. pot. 8.

sal ade Ἵ ri aor Conspiracy of Lucilla: Dio 72.4 Herodian. I. 8 Lamprid. Commodo 9. 4.,

Commodo 1111] et Victo- Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 110. |

ROM

3 Secutar Auruors
er eeeeenererpeenraneesnas leer reg ere neers
from Augustus to Marcus. 116 saw tho walls of By-
zantium in ruins: IIT. 1. ἔτι καὶ νῦν τὰ μένοντα αὐτοῦ
ἐρείπια καὶ λείψανα ἰδόντι θαυμάζειν ἔστι καὶ τὴν τέχνην
τῶν τὴν ἀρχὴν κατεσκενασάντων καὶ τὴν ἀλκὴν τῶν ὕστε-
ρον καθῃρηκότων. They were dismantled by Severus in
A.D. 196: conf. a. 196. 2.

SS SF TE
a, EE I TELIA OOOO AE = Se A CNET OOS «La

Athenaus lived in the timo of Marcus: Suid. p.122 B.
᾿Αθήναιος Ναυκρατίτης, γραμματικός [Athen. VII p. 801 c.
ἐν τῇ ἐμῇ Navxpdret}: γεγονὼς ἐπὶ τῶν χρόνων Μάρκου.
He attests that Oommodus reigned in his time: XII
p. 537 f. καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς Κόμμοδος ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ. He intro-
duces into his dialogue Galen: Γαληνὸς ὁ Περγαμηνὸς,
ὃς τοσαῦτ᾽ ἐκδέδωκς συγγράμματα. and Larensius: τὸν
καθεσταμένον ἐπὶ τῶν ἱερῶν----ὑπὸ τοῦ παντ᾽ ἀρίστου βασι-
λέως Μάρκον" I. p.1—3. But Athenwus published his
work after the death of Commodus: XII p. 537 f. and
after the death of Oppian of Cilicia: I p. 13 b. conf.
a 194.

Luciani ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἣ wevddpavris. Addressed to
Celsus.—an Epicurean: tom. V p. 63. 119. Written
after the death of Marcus: p. 107. θεὸς Μάρκος. The
impostor, who had been a disciple of a Tyanean, a
friend of Apollonius of Tyana—o διδάσκαλος τὸ γένος
Τυανεὺς, τῶν ᾿Απολλωνίῳ τῷ Τυανεῖ τῷ πάνν συγγενο-
μένων p. 69—founded an oracle of disculapius and
= tig in his native place in Paphlagonia: p. 70—77.
This oracle was consulted by Severianus before his
campaign in Armenia, where he was cut off in A. D.
162: p. 90.91. And in the war of Divus Marcus
against the Marcomanni in A. D.170—175: p. 107.
when the Romans lost on one occasion near 20,000
men: p. 108. δισμυρίων πον σχεδὸι ἀθρόων ἀπολομένων.
εἶτα ἠκολούθησε τὰ περὶ ᾿Ακυληΐαν γενόμενα καὶ ἡ παρὰ
μικρὸν τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης ἅλωσις. Lucian himself, while
his father was yet living: p. 114. visited d/ecander
then in his highest reputation: p.113. Rutilianus at
the age of 60: ἑξηκοντούτης νύμφιος p. 97. and before
the Marcomannic war A. Ὁ. 170: conf. p. 107. mar-
ried Alexander's daughter: p.96. He survived Alez-
ander: p.118 (who died οὐδὲ ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη γεγονὼς
Ρ. 117). and himself died at 70: p. 96. ἑβδομηκοντούτης
ἀπέθανε. That visit of Lucian, being after the mar-
riage of Rutilianus, was not long before Alexander's
death ; who survived that marriage less than 10 years.
Rutilianus himaclf, whose death is glso recorded in this
piece, must have died before A. D. 180.

AES ESS TE eR RE re τον ern)

Polluw flourished: Suid. p. 3032. Πολυδεύκης Nav-
κρατίτη----παίδευπε δὲ ἐν ᾿Αθήναις ἐπὶ Κομμόδον τοῦ βα-
σιλέωξ, καὶ ἐτελεύτησε βιοὺς ἔτη ν' καὶ η΄, συντάξας βιβλία

scopus Lugdunensis insignis habetur.
Named in Syncellus p. 354 A although omitted in

AN 1

18]

4 Ecc.EsiasticaAL AUTHORS

Theophili ad Autolycum libri tres. Published in the
reign of Commodus : IVT. 27. γίνεται ὁ χρόνος τῶν Και-
σάρων μέχρι (Λἡὐήρου αὐτοκράτυρος τελευτῆς κι τ A. IIe
had been bishop of Antioch 10 or 12 years before this
dato: conf. ἃ. 171. Eusebius places his successor in
A. 1). 179: Anno 2193 [from Oct. A. D. 178) Afarei 17°
Anttochenorum VIL cpiscopus Maximus [ἕβδομος ἀπὸ
τῶν ἀποστύλων Μαξιμῖνος Idem H. 1. TV. 24). Hieron.
also anno 2193. which is at least two years too high.
Nicephorus Chronogr, p. 117 C gives Theophilus 13
years: Θεόφιλος ἔτη ιγ΄. which might terminate anno
2198 A.D. 183, and are consistent with the date of
the work ad sAufolycum.

oe om. eee τ σιὰὰ

Hieron. Chron. Anno 2198 [A. D. 183] Ireneus epi-
Conf. a. 177.

tara: ᾿Ονομαστικὸν ἐν βιβλίοις δέκα x.7.A. [conf a.176]|/Euseb, Armen. Jren@us and his contemporaries aro

——— ee

184

FASTI

\ | Consuts 2 Events
rino Nor. Idat. Chron.) 1 422. Commodus Antoninus Aug.+tr.p. ΕἼΤΙ imp. V cos. L1IT p. p.
Paseh. Cassiod. 2M. Aurel. Commodus Antoninus Aug. +tr. p. VIII imp. V cos. 111] p. p.
Κώμωδος τὸ a []. τὸ δ) 3 After a victory: M. Commodus A. Antoninus Aug.+ tr. p. VIIT imp. VI
καὶ Βικτορῖνος A. cos, LET p. p

cae , Fat oo. 4M. Commodus Antoninus Aug.+munificentia Aug. tr. p. VIEL imp. VI cos.
sacerdote Sex. Creuayna 111». p. |

Secundo ut rocerant Masi-| § After the name of Pius: M. Commodus Antoninus dij. Pius+ prov. Aig.
mus et Maciminus fil Lump. tr. ». VILL imp. VI cos. TULL p.p. S.C or salus Aug. tr. p. VILL imp, VI
Commodo Aug. Pio Felice cos, ΠΠ|}.}. S.C. or tr. ». VILL imp. VI cos. 1117 p. p. Lamprid.
1117 et Vietorino IL cos. Commodo ¢. 8. Inter hee [at the time of the conspiracy of Lucilla]—ap-

De Victorino idem p. pellatus est Pius,
369.2: conf. ἃ. 199.

The inscription apud
Gruter. bearing the title
Με must have been
completed at least two
years after this date:
conf. ἃ. 185. 2. 3.

937. M. Kogius Marullus| Commodi 5 from VVI Kal. April. trib. pot. 9.
Ca. Papirins Ailianus| Successes in Britain: Dio 72. 8. ἐγένοντο δὲ καὶ πόλεμοί τινες αὐτῷ πρὸς τοὺς
Nor. Idat. A. ὑπὲρ τὴν Aaxiay βαρβάρους [conf. a. 182], ἐν οἷς ὅ τε ᾿Αλβῖνος καὶ 6 Nlypos—

Μαρκέλλου καὶ Αἰλιανοῦ͵ εὐδοκίμησαν. μέγιστος δὲ ὁ Βρετταννικύς. τῶν γὰρ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ἐθνῶν ὑπερβεβηκότων
τὸ τεῖχος τὸ διορίζον αὐτούς τε καὶ τὰ τῶν Ῥωμαίων στρατόπεδα, yin Sake
ούντων, στρατηγύν TE τινα μετὰ τῶν στρατιωτῶν obs εἶχε κατακοψάντων, φοβηθεὶς

Lapis apud Noris. tom. ὗ Κύμμοδος ‘MdpreAAov Οὔλπιον ἐπ᾽ Εν οἰ εό εν... Μ ἀρκόλνοι μὲν AN ii τε
ΠῚ p. 970. TT Non. Ju- βαρβάρους τοὺς ἐν Ἠρετταννίᾳ δεινῶς éexdxore καὶ μικροῦ δεῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ Κομμόδον

Chron. Pasch.,

᾿ τ +» Maryll δ μετὰ ταῦτα διὰ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀρετὴν ἀποθανεῖν μελλήσας ὅμως ἀφείθη. Lamprid. Com-
poe sls yilo et (δ. modo 6. ἃ. A ppellatus est Commodus etiam Britannicus ab adulatoribus, quum
lh Le Ἕ08: Britanni etiam tmperatorem contra eum deligere voluerint. This name appears

In oppido Tein ad ripam|on the coins of this year: see col. 3.
Rhodani apud Gruter. p.| Hieron. Chron. Ano 2199 [A.D.18}] Commodi 49 Therma, Commodiane
30. 2.—IJnchoatum Δ] Rome facta, Cassiod. Marullus et “αν. His cors. Therma C. R. 7. sunt.
Kal, Mat. consununatum| Omitted in Eusebius Armen. Placed in Chron. Pasch. p. 263 D four years
VITII Kal. Mai. L. kq-|\ater: Indict. 10 Commodi 9° coss. Crispino et “απο: Θέρμαι Κομμοδιαναὶ ἐν
gio Marullo Cn. Parinio|‘Popy ἀφιερώθησαν. Lampridius Commodo 6. 17 ascribes these baths to Clean-
[Spon, Papirio] dliano|der: Opera Commodi preter lacacrum quod Cleander nomine ipaius fecerat nulla
C08. ertant. But if so, the date of Chron. Pasch. is more probable, since Cleander
did not come into power till after the death of Perennis: Cont. Lamprid,

Lapis apud VPanvin. p.
ee P*! Gommodo ὁ. 6 Dionem 72.12.

352 Gruterum p. 35. 12.

—Dedie. NV RK. Jul.
Marutlo et liana con. 6 “Wabretti] Papirio Bliano cos. L.D.D.D, K. Ful.

Se sol aenialh entettents sana eceatbaraimeent: ciataeneumeinn —iahhaneeliiaiieamecemiimmaammmiemanamanamia ath

-----.

Ol. 941 U. C. Varr. 0538.} Commodi 6 from VI Kal. April. trib, fot. 10. _
Maternus ot Bradua Nor.| Death of Perennis: Dio 72.9 Herodian. I. 9 Lamprid. Commodo ec. 6, After
Idat. A. Chron. Pasch. {this Commodus assumes tho title of Feliz: Lamprid. 6. 8. Quum occidissat Per-

Paterno et Bradua Pont.|ennem appellatus est Feliz. And this name appears upen coins of this year:
ct liber pontificalis Da-|see col. 3.

Masi p. 594. Hieron. Chron. Anno 2200 Commodi 5° (A. D. 184] Commodus Septembrem

ROMANI 183

$ Secutar Avutiors | 4 Ecc.esiasTICAL AUTHORS ,
ἈΒΕΣΒΡΣ Ως ΤΥ ΘΟ ΒΟΘΟΘΌΣΣ ἘΡΟΡΕΝς τὐνενυ αν τ σι, ΘΠ ee πόσιος πο σου 0 Ὁ ΤῊΝ

εἰς Κόμοδον Καίσαρα ἐπιθαλάμιον [conf. ἃ. 177], x.r.A.; mentioned by Eusebius H. E. IV. 21. ἤκμαζον δὲ ἐπὶ
Philostratus, who is unfavourable to Pollux, gives the|tijs ἐκκλησίας ᾿Πγήσιππός τε ὃν ἴσμεν ἐκ τῶν προτέρων
following account V.S. 11.12. He was the disciple|[conf. ἃ. 152.173] καὶ Διονύσιος Κορινθίων ἐπίσκοπος
of Adrian: ᾿Αδριανοῦ ἀκροατὴς γενύμενος. Appointed |[conf. a. 173], Πινυτός τε ἄλλος τῶν ἐπὶ Κρήτης ἐπίσκο-
to the professor's chair by Commodus: ἐλέγετο ταῦτα πος [conf. Ibid.] Φίλιππός τε ἐπὶ τούτοις [Philippus epi-
καὶ μελιχρᾷ τῇ φωνῇ ἀπαγγέλλειν, 7 καὶ βασιλέα Kop-|scopus Cretensis, hoc est, urbis Gortynee, cujus Dionysius
μοδον θέλξας τὸν ᾿Αθήνησι θρόνον παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ εὕρατο. ἐβίω 1) epistola sua meminit Hicron, Catalog. c. 30. Conf,
μὲν οὖν ἐς ὀκτὼ καὶ πεντήκοντα ἔτη, ἐτελεύτα δὲ ἐπὶ παιδὶ Huseb. LV. 23. 25] καὶ ᾿Απολινάριος καὶ Μελίτων [conf.
γνησίῳ μὲν ἀπαιδεύτῳ δέ, Pollua taught Antipater : ἃ. 172], Μονσανός τε καὶ Moteatos, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσιν Elpn-
conf. a. 1992. . vatos, Hicron, Catal. ὁ. 31. Afusanus, non ignobilis in-

Contemporary with Pollux was Athenodorus: Phi-|ter cos qui de ecclesiastico dogmate scripserunt, sub imp.
lostr. V. 5.11. 14. ᾿Αθηνόδωρος δὲ ὁ σοφιστὴς τὸ μὲν ἐς] }]. Antonino Vero confecit ibrum ad quosdam fratres
πατέρα ἧκον ἐπιφανέστατος ἣν τῶν κατὰ τὴν Αἶνον, τὸ ὃὲ ie de ecclesia ad Encratitarum heresim declinaverant.
ἐς διδασκάλους καὶ παίδευσιν φανερώτατος τοῦ ᾿Ἑλληνικοῦ Irom Eusebius IV. 28. conf. a. 205. Idem Catal. ὁ. 32.
[conf. a. 1.44]--- παιδεύων δὲ ᾿Αθήνησι κατὰ χρόνους obs|Modestus et ipse sub imp. Δ. Antonino et L. Aurelio
καὶ Πολυδεύκης ἐπαίδευσεν---ἐμβριθὴς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἦθος yevd-|Commodo adversus Marcionem scripsit librum. Conf.
μενος ἐτελεύτα ἡβῶν ἔτι. Huseb. LH. EB. LY. 25.

The sophist Pausanias of Cappadocia was contem-

rary with theso. [16 is placed between them by
*hilostratus V. 5. IT. 12—14 and he may bo referred
to this period, among tho disciples of [erodes Atticus.
Conf. a. 125.

— me, -

Miltiades flourished in the time of Commodus: Hie-
ron. Catal. ¢. 39. Mitiades—floruit MM. Antonini Com-
modi temporibus. His works are named by Eusebius
H.W. V.17 Hieron. }. ὁ, ὁ Μιλτιάδης καὶ ἄλλας ἡμῖν τῆς
4 = Ν a , qn n
2 After the British victory : 2}. Commadus Auton inte sr Ea rei he a a Πα Ἔα τ

Aug. Ῥω τ. τι. tr. p. VIEL inp. VIT cos. MM tom, 1 p. 1083. Seripsit Mileiades contra gentes volw-

p. p. S.C. or vota suscep. decenn. p.m. tr. p. VILLL) men egregium) καὶ τοῖς πρὸς ᾿Ιουδαίους, ἑκατέρᾳ ἰδίως ὑπο-

imp. VIL cos. ITI p.p. S.C. θέσει ἐν δυσὶν ὑπαντήσας συγγράμμασιν [Hicron. Catal.

- , Adcersus gentes Judaosque libres altos} ἔτι δὲ καὶ πρὺς τοὺς
3 M. Comm. Anton. Aug. Pius Brit. + p.m. tr p. [111 κοσμικοὺς ἄρχοντας ὑπὲμ ἧς μετήει φιλοσοφίας πεποίηται
ump. VIL cos. 111] p. p.

ἀπολογίαν. Hieron. Catalog. Principibus lliua temporis
4 M. Commodus Anton. Ang. Pius Brit. + vota suscep.

(ac, Marco οὐ Commodo] Apologeticum dedtt. The Apo-

logy was therefore composed before the death of Mar-
decen. p.m. tr. p. VELL imp. VI cos. LLL p. p. aad τς r ᾿
3. 0.

Coins of this year: Kekhel. tom. VII p. 111. 112.

1 DL. Commodus Anton. Ang. Pius+ p.m. tr p. ΠῚ
amp. VI cos. 1111}. p.

cus. Miltiades also wrote against the Jontanists:
Euseb. 11. 1. Υ. 17. Hieron. Catal. 6. 39. Seripsit con-
tra cosdem volumen precipuum. This 1s quoted by an
anonymous author apud Iuseb. H. Τὰ, V. 16.17 who
wrote against them in the fourteenth year after the
death of Mazximilla: V.17. τεσσαρεσκαιδέκατον ἤδη που
τοῦτο ἔτος ἀπὸ τῆς Μαξιμίλλης τελευτῆς. V.16. πλείω
γὰρ ἣ τρισκαίδεκα ἔτη εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐξ οὗ τετε-
λεύτηκεν ἡ γυνή.

woe Cdl 2 te etme 1.5... ee a

Birth of Origen towards tho close of A. D. 185 7
conf. a. 202. Placed two years lower in Chron. Pasch.
: eae ai p. 263 ἢ. Indict. 10 Commodi 9° coss, Crispino et Aili-

Pius δ rit. + Britannia, p.m. tr. p. AX inp. VIL 608.1 ang ; ᾿Ωριγένης ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ ἐγεννήθη. The 10th
ITIL p. p. Indiction coincided with these consuls, and was cur-

2 M. Oomutodus Auton. Aug. Pius Brit. + Italia. p.m.|rent till Aug. 31 A. D.187. And this account would

a τ: ΄ΠΠΓΠΓΠΓἂ...͵.-

“ὧν ere een a ees SE a Ee πὸ enemer wre eae

wee rinse mien

Coins: ‘Eckhel. tom. VII p. 113.
1 Beforo the death of Perennis: M. Commodus ug.

184 FASTI

\ | ᾿ . ve a Mi
A.D,| 1 Consus 2 Events “ον Ἀν ΣῈ

-------.
wd

ee eae

Rome apud Gruterum|mensem nomine suo appellavit. From Eutrop, VIII. 15. Septesbrem mensem ad
p. 192. 13 Panvinium p.|nomen suum transferre conatus est. and frém Victor Oss. p:8241 Septembrem
352. SJovis magni propug-|mensem Commodum appellaverat. Lanypridius'o, Ε] more accurately ν᾿ Menses—~
natoris supr. DD. Kal.\pro Auqusto Connsniehas pro Septembri Hercules ‘gro Octobri Invictuat pro No-
Decembr. Materno ct Bra-|vembri Exsuperatorium pro Decembri Amazonium—adulatores yoéubagt. and Dio
dua cos. 1. Allius Coillus|72.15. καὶ τέλος καὶ of μῆνες ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ πάντες ἐπεκλήθησαν, ὥστε καταριθμεῖσθαι
Verus cooptatus in cede αὐτοὺς οὕτως" ᾿Αμαζύνιος, ᾿Ανίκητος, x.t.A. Herodian. I. 14. ἤλλαξε δὲ καὶ τῶν
em ae ἐνιαυσίων μηνῶν τὰ ὀνόματα, ὅσα μὲν ἀρχαῖα καταλύσας. πάντας δὲ Ταῖς ἑαυζοῦ.
In this inscription De- προσηγορίαις ὀνομάσας, ὧν αἱ πλεῖσται εἰς Ἡρακλέα δῆθεν ὡς ἀνδρειότατον ἀνεφέ- |
‘eomber ig still, December. Ρόντο. Conf. Lampridium Commodo ὁ. 12 Salmasium ad Lamprid. p. 119 Hei-
ere marum ad Dion, p. 1216. From the expression of Dio—~—xal réAos—the date

of Hieronymus would seem too early. See also col. 1. 4

ee

|

------ | ee ee

186 990. L. Aurelius Commo-| Commodi 7 from YVI Kal. April. trib. pot. 11.
‘dus Augustus VM? Aci-. A supply of corn is provided from Africa: Lamprid. Commodo e. 17. Clas-
liuns Glabrio IT A. sem Africanam instituit, que subsidio esset δὲ forte Alexandrina frumenta cessas-
᾽ 77° sent. Marked on ἃ coin of this year.
ie Baars Coins: Ieckhel. tom. VIT p. Ε 5.1 18. 1 M. Comm. Ant, Fel. Aug. P. Brit.
liber pontificalis Damasi + liberal. Aug. VI p.m. trp. XL imp. VIT cos. V.p.p. 2 After a victory:
tom. I p.597 M. Commodus Ant. P. Felix Aug. Brit.+ Jovi ersuper. p.m. tr. p.X I imp, VITT
es gee cos. Vip. p. S.C. or nobilitas Aug. p. m. tr. p. XL imp. VIII cos. V p.p. 8.0. 3 M.
For Gruter. see col. 3. | Gomm. Ant. P. Felix Aug. Brit.+p.d. 8. P.Q. BR. latitia C. V. S.C. or optime
De Glabrione Werodian.|mazime OC. Vip.p. 1 M. Commodus Ant. P. Feliv Aug. Brit.+ provid. Aug.
11.3 Dio 73. 3. p.m. trp. XL imp, VIUT cos. V p.p. with a ship in full sail, referring to the
African fleet. 5 Df, Comm. Ant. P. Fel. Aug. Brit. + cota sol. dec. p.m. tr. p.
NI imp. VITT cos. Vp. p. or pietati senatus. C. V p.p. .

--ΦὦαἝ-.--.ὕ.....

187 [940. Crispinus οὐ lia. Yommodi 8 from XVI Kal. April. trib. pot. 12.
nus Nor. Idat. A. Chron.| Cuins: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 118. 1 Af. Comm, Ant. P. Fel. Aug. Brit. +
Pasch. auct, pict. p.m. trp, XIT imp. VIII cos. V p.p. or nobilit. dug. p.m. trp. XI
imp. VIIT cos. Vp.p. or pater senat. p.m. tr.p. ΧΠ ump. VITT cos. rp. p.
or vota sol. dec. p.m. trp. Χ ΠῚ imp. VITI cos. V p.p. 2 M. Commodus Anto-
ninus Pius Felice Aug. Brit.+ tellus stabil. p.m. tr, p. XII imp. VIIL cos. V
[p.p. omitted by Eckhel should probably be added.| or provid, Aug. p.m. tr. p.
ΧΙ imp. VILT cos. V p.p. with ἃ ship as in A. D. 186.

For Gruter. seo col. 3.

σπου

a ee

ementemre aston | ραν κου σιπ-σο ταυτόν a (9 tn ee) a

188 [941]. C. Allius Fuscianus| Commodi 9 from “VT Kal. April, trib. pot. 13.
11 Duilius Silanus IT A.| Lamprid. Commodo ec. 9. (Commodus) atid 86 εἰ in whoo iturum ub
. ys _lsumptum itinerarium exigere. 6.12. Tertio meditans rofectione a senate et
oo en moh ae) 40 retentus est. "Vota pro eo facta sunt Nonis Biis [sc. Non, April.]
2 te Fusciano tterum consule.,

Lapis apud Gruterum| Birth of Caracalla according to Dio; since he was 29 complete Ap.4 A.D.
p. 1006.9. J. O. M. alajyi7: conf. a. Victor Epit. p. 378. Aurelius Antoninus Bassianus Caracalla
Aug. ob virtut. appel. cut! Severi filiua, Luqduni genitus—vizit annos fere XXX. For the erroneous ac-

preest Jib. Cl. Tib. f-\count of his age in some writers see Appendix. .
ΝΑῚ ΟΜ]. Sustinus) A fire is placed at this year in Chron. Pasch. p. 268 D. Indict. 10 Commodi,
pref. Fusciano If et St-\yo cose, Crispino et Ailiano. τούτῳ τῷ χρόνῳ ἐν τῷ Καπετωλίῳ Ρώμης σκηπτὸς
lano I cos. ἔπεσεν καὶ σφοδρὸς ἐμπρησμὸς γέγονεν καὶ τὰς βιβλιοθήκας καὶ ὅλα τὰ μέρη Ῥώμης
αὐτῆς διέφλεξεν. Hicron. Chron. Anno 2204 [A. Ὁ. 184] Commodi 99 In Capi-
tulio fulmen ruit, οἱ magna inflammatione facta bibliothega et οἱοὶ tag had cedes
| . concremate. Placed by Eusebius Arm. Anno 2201 Commodt ont oticed . by

ee

ah +

ROMANI

. 9 Srecurark AvuTHOoks

185

4 EccLeEsiASTICAL AUTHOBS

tr. po iX iemp.-VIT oes. IIIT yp. p. S.C. or p.m.jplace the birth of Origen in that year; not far below
tr. p. X imp, VII cos. FIIT p. p. or vota suscep.|tho truo period.

deton. pim. tr. p. X tmp. ΡΠ cos. LITT. p.p. S.C.
ΟΣ vict. Brit. p.m. tp. X imp. VII cos, 1111]
».}». SC? Be :
8 M. Comm. Anton, Aug. Pius Brit.+ primi decenn.
p.m. tr. p. X imp. VIT cos. 1117 p.p. δ. C.

4 Comm. Ant. Aug. P. Brit.+p.m. tr.p.X imp. VII
008. 111} p.'p. ᾿
5, After ‘the death of Perennis: 27. Comm. Ant. P.
Fel. Aug. Brit.+ sec. fel. p.m. tr.p.X imp. VII
cos. EILT p. p.
6 M. Comm. Ant. Aug. P. Brit. Fel.+cone. mil. p.m.
tr.p. X tmp. VII cos. 1111 p. p.

An inscription bearing the consuls of this year :
Gruter. p. 94. 2. in oppido Zazwaros Transilvan. Nym-
phis sanctissimis P. elius Marcellinus siqnifer et qua-
stor n. Brit. mortis periculo liber. V. 8S. £. M.imp. Comm.
Aug. Felice V et Glabrione it. coss.

Mention is also made M’Acth Glabrionis cos. IT in
Gruter. p. 344. conf. a. 210. 1.

An inscription Rome apud Grutcrum p. 575.3 Pan-
vinium Ὁ. 353. 2. M. M. Aurelio Aug. lib. Onesimo cu-
bicul. et a locie cubicul. stati. M. Aurelius Dionysius pa-
trono pientissimo et bene merenti 77... ossua [sic] posita
sunt VI Idus Novemb. Crispino et iliano cos. ara .X V
Kal. Januar, isdem cos. [isdes cos lapis]

Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 120.
1 M. Comm. Ant. Ῥ. Fol. Aug. Brit.+ p.m. tr. p. XI
emp. VIII cos. V p.p.
2 Μ΄ Commodus Ant. P. Felix Aug. Brit. + p.m. tr. p.
ATII imp. VIII cos. V p. p-

nee ORR Sn memes ae

ER A αἜἧ΄---- en ne

Bb

enti EEE

189

ee al

190

943. L. Aurelius Commo-

FASTTI

1 ConsuLs 2 Events

Syncellus p. 354 B. Orosius VII. 16. Fulmine Capitolium ἐσέ ; en quo facta
inflammatio bibliothecam &c.—concremavit.

Ol. 242 U. C. Varr. 942.) Commodi 10 from XVI Kal. April. trib, pot. 14. |
Silanus et Silanus Fall of Cleander: Dio 72.13. ἔπεσε καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξαίφνης καὶ ἀπώλετο μετὰ ari-

De \plas. ἀπέκτειναν δὲ αὐτὸν οὐχ οἱ στρατιῶται, ὥσπερ τὸν Περέννιον, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ δῆμος.

«ἰού Silanis Nor.) Related by Dio 1. c. Herodian 1. 12---13 Lampridius Commodo 6. 7. De Ole-
ΜΠ andro Ammianus X XVI. 6, 8. ' ——
Duo Stlani Cassiod. Euseb. Chron. Anno 2205 [from Oct. Α. 1), 189] Commodi 10° colosso caput

Σιλανὸς καὶ Σιλανός A. | etraxit Commodus suamque imaginem substituit. isronymus gives the same

dato. Cassiod. Duo Silant. His coss. Commodus imp. colodsi capite sublato sue
imaginis caput jussit impont. In Chron. Pasch. p. 263 D at A. b. 187: Indiet.
10+ coss. Crispino et Ailiano. Mentioned by Dio 72. 22. τοῦ κολοσσοῦ τὴν κε-
φαλὴν ἀποτεμὼν καὶ ἑτέραν ἑαυτοῦ ἀντιθείς. Herodian. I. 15. τοῦ μεγίστον ἀγάλ-
ματος κολοσσιαίου ὅπερ σέβουσι Ῥωμαῖοι εἰκόνα φέρον ἡλίου [conf. ἃ. 75] τὴν κεφα-
λὴν ἀποτεμὼν ἱδρύσατο ἑαυτοῦ Lamprid. 6. 17. Coloss: caput dempsit quod
Neronis esset, ac suum imposuit. Absurdly called the Colossus of Rhodes by
Chron. Pasch. p. 263 Ὁ. τοῦ κολοσσοῦ “Pédov. and by Syncellus p. 354 B.

Coins: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 120.

1 Μ. Commodus Ant. P. Felixn Aug. Brit. + Jovi juceni. p.m. tr. ». XTLF
cos. V p.p. or Mart. pacat. p.m. tr. p. XIII cos. V p. p. or Minero.
υἱοί. p.m. tr. p. XIITE cos. V p.p. or securit. orb. p.m. tr. p. XITIL cos.
V p. p.

2 M. Commod. Ant. P. Folie Aug. Brit. p. p.+ p.m. tr. p. XILIT imp. VIIL
cos. V des. VI.

3 27. Comm. Ant. P. Fel. Aug. Brit. p. p. + p.m. tr. p. XILIT imp. VIIT coe.
V des. VI.

Inscriptions of the 14th tribunician year: 1 Tusculari apud Panvinium
p. 353 Gruterum p. 262. 4. Imp. Cas. M. Antonini Pii Germ. Sar. fil, divs
Pit nep. divi Hadr. pronep. divi Trajant Parth. abnep. divi Ner. wn M.

. pot.

om. Chron. Pasch.

Aur. Commodo Antonino Pio Fel, Aug. Sarm. Germ. max. Brit. p.m. tr
XTIIL imp. VIII cos. V p. p. nobilissimo principt Benacenses. 2 Brixie in
foro publico apud Gruterum p. 262. 5. Ἴδα Cesari divi M. Antonini Pit
German, Sarmat. filio divi Pit nepot. &e.—M. Aurelio Commodo &o. pont. maz.
trib, potest. XITIL imp. VIII cos. V p. p. fortissimo principt M. Nonius Arrius
Mucranus.

Commo tt from XVI Καὶ. April. trib. pot. 15. |
dus Augustus VI M. Pe-| Roma colonia Commodiana: Dio 72. 15. Κομμοδιανὴν τήν re Ῥώμην αὐτὴν καὶ

tronius Septimianus τὰ στρατόπεδα Κομμοδιανὰ, τήν re ἡμέραν ἐν ἦ ταῦτα ἐψηφίζετο Koppodlay καλεῖ
Nor. Idat. Chron. Pasch.|@ae προσέταξεν. Lamprid. Commodo c. 8. δ᾿ μὴ ea dementia ut urbem Romam

Cassiod. coloniam Commodianam vocari coluerit. Marked in this year upon coins.
Κώμωδος τὸ ς΄ καὶ Σεπτι- Coins apud Eckhel. tom. VII p. t21. 122.

μανὸς τὸ β' A. 1M. Comm. Ant. P. Felin Aug. Brit. p. p.+ Apol. Moneta. p.m. tr. p. XV
Rome apud Panvinium cos. VI. | >

p. 353 Gruterum p.300. 2.| 2 M. Commod Ant. Γι Feliz Aug. Brit. p. p.+ col. L. An. Com. p,m. tr. p.

piLagia P. Marsius Verus AV amp. VIII cos. VI. 8. C. ᾿

imp. Commodo ἘΠῚ et Pe-| 3 ΜΙ, Comm. Ant. P. Fel. Aug. Brit. p.p.+ βαοὶ coh. p.m. ἐν. ». XV cos. VI.

ies nye ὌΝ i or fidei cohortium Aug. or liberalitas Aug. VII. or votis XX. cos. VI.
Κ΄ Decem. In palatio in| 4 Imp. Commodus Aug. Pius Felix.+ p.m. tr. p. XV tmp. VILL cos. VI p. pr

dea Jovis propugnatoris or Pio unp, omnia felicia p.m. tr. p. X V imp. VILL cos. Vie p. p.

oe ert ett et tr Bs SETA tn FU SD A A ec fn et

ROMANI 187

9 SecuLar AUTHORS 4 Ecc iesrasticaAL AUTHORS

OE ST a os Mette a

eee

Aristides attained the age of 60 years: Philostr.| Victor bishop of Rome flourished : Euseb. H. E.
Υ. 5.11.9 p. 585. ἀποθανεῖν δὲ τὸν ᾿Αριστείδην of μὲν] V. 22. δεκάτῳ τῆς Κομόδου βασιλείας ἔτει δέκα πρὸς τοῖς
οἴκοι γράφουσιν of δὲ ἐν ᾿Ιωνίᾳ, ἔτη βιώσαντα οἱ μὲν ἑξή- [τρισὶν ἔτεσι τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν λελειτουργηκότα ᾿Ελεύθερον
κοντά φασιν οἷ δὲ ἀγχοῦ τῶν ἑβδομήκοντα. ΑΒ hia birth|d.adéxerar Βίκτωρ. V. 2H. τούτου δὲ ἔτεσι δέκα προστάν-
is fixed by himself to A. D. 129 (conf. a.), Suidas p.|ros τῆς λειτουργίας διάδοχος καθίσταται Zeupivos, ἀμφὶ
563 A is consistent with this account of his time: γε- [τὸ ἔνατον τῆς Σεβήρου βασιλείας ἔτος. To the 9th of
γονὼς ἐπί τε ᾿Αντωνίνου τοῦ Καίσαρος καὶ διατείνας μέχρι Severus A. 1). 201 ure eleven years. In Euscb. Chron.
Κομόδον. He flourished in the reign of Antoninus, αἰ Victor has twelve years, and tho interval given is four-
whose accession he was 9 years old ; he was 60 years|feen: Anno 2202 Commodi 7° (from Oct. A. D. 186]
of age in the 10th of Commodus. Philostratus p. 582] Victor annis XII. Anno 2216 Severt 79 [from Oct.
mentions the travels of Aristides : ἀποδημίαι ᾿Αριστείδου A. D. 200) quartus decimus Zephyrinus annis XL.
ov πολλαί"---ἃ δέ ye ἐπῆλθεν ἔθνη ᾿Ιταλοί τέ [conf. a.| But in Hieron. Anno 2207 Commodi 13¢ [Α. Ὁ. 192]
160. 1617 εἰσι xai"EAAas [conf. Aristid. ἰσθμικὸν Or. 3\tertius deciimus Victor annis Α΄. Anno 2217 Severi 90
p. 29] καὶ ἡ πρὸς τῷ Δέλτα κατῳκισμένη Αἴγυπτος [conf. ΤΛ. D. 205] quartus decimus Zephyrinus. Idem Catalog.
Aristid. Or. 48 p. 437. 474]. ‘The ἱεροὶ λόγοι in which δ. 34. Victor tertius decimus Romane urbis episcopus 81,-
Aristides has recorded his sickness A. 1). 160—173 per questione Pasche et alia quedam scribens opuscula
(τὴν ἰδέαν τῆς νόσον----ν ἱεροῖς βιβλίοις αὐτὸς φράζει" recit ecclesiam sub Severo principe annis decem. Liber
Philostr. V.S. IT. 9) were composed late in life, many! pontificalis Damasi pape apud Acta Concil. tom. I
years after A.D.173: tom. I Ὁ. 465 τοσούτοις ἔτεσι καὶ}. 597. Victor, natione Afer ex patre Felice, sedit annos
χρόνοις ὕστερον. p. 496 τοσοῦτον ὕστερον. p. 500. 505.10 menses 2 dies 10, Fait autem temporibus cElii Per-
πλήθους ἐτῶν. He wrote them when Salvius was con-'tinacis ct Severt, a consulatu Commodi V et Glabrionis
aul: p.467 Σαλβίου τοῦ νῦν indrov. A consul suffectus|[A. 1.186] usque ad Lateranum et Rufinum (A. D. 197].
in some year unknown. Without reason supposed by |—scpu/tus est V Hal. Aug. On these variations see
some to be Julianus who was consul in A, D. 175. Appendix.

Damianus of Ephesus was the disciple of Aristides:
Philostr. V. S. if 28 p. 605. from whom Pdzlostratus
learned particulars concerning Aristides: conf. a. 239.

ee ve τ or a

Dion Cassius is already a senator under Commodus| Demetrius of Alexandria: Kuseb. H. Εἰ, V. 22. δε-
in A, D. 190: 72. 16 ἡμᾶς τε καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας ἡμῶν. κάτῳ τῆς Κομόδου βασιλείας ἔτει----Ἰουλιανοῦ δέκατον Eros
In Α. Ὁ. 192 he appears as ἃ senator at the games of ἀποπλήσαντος [conf. a. 180], τῶν κατ᾽ ᾿Αλεξανδρείαν παρ-
Commodus : 72.17 αὐτὸν ἠσπαζόμεθα. Ibid. c. 18 ἡμεῖς οἰκιῶν τὴν λειτουργίαν ἐγχειρίζεται Δημήτριος. In En-
πάντες. Ibid. ο. 20 ἡμεῖς of βουλευταί. Ibid. ο. 21 ἡμᾶς [80]ν. Chron. Anno 2206 Commodi 119 [from Oct. A. D.

τοὺς" βουλεντάς. 190] Alevandrine ceclesie episcopus undectmus Deme-
triuns αὐ N LITT, In Hieron. Anno 2205 Commodi
10%,

If Panteenus was sent by Demetrius to India (conf.
a. 180), his mission was not before this date.
Serapion of Antioch: Euseb, Chron. Anno 2205 [from
Oct. A. 1). 189] Commodi 10° Antiochie ecclesia epi-
scopus octacus Serapion. In Hicron. at the samo date.
Kuseb. H, EK. V. 22. καθ' obs [Victurem οὐ Demetrium)
καὶ Tis ᾿Αντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας ὄγδοος ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων
: ὁ πρόσθεν ἡδη δεδηλωμένος ἔτι τότε Σαραπίων ἐπίσκοπος

Ἢ | ee a ee eee eee
Bb

188 FASTI

1 Consus ῷ Events

in locum P. Vert 1. Ati-| 5 M. Commod. Ant. P. Felix Aug. Brit. p. p.+ liberal. Aug. VIL p.m. tr. p.
dius Cornelianus cooptatus XV imp. VII cos. VI. 8. C.
Ti. Saturnino et C. Gallo

cor. [Λ. Ὁ. 198] A. P.R.C. 6 M. Comm. Ant. P. Felix Aug. Brit. p. p.+vot. XX. p.m. trp. XV wnp.

DCCCCLI prid. eid. Dee. VIII os. VIL S.C.
In palatioin edeJovis pro-| τοι tabula Rhogii reperta apud Gruterum p. 1101.1. Zmp. Ces. M. Au-
pugnatoris mm locum Atidi| relio Antonino Aug. Pio Felice VI M. Petronio Soptimiano cos. X Kal. April.
Cornehans vite functi Cl.\in templo collegi fabrum et centonariorum Regiensium quod referentib. P. Senio
Paternus cooptatus Tt.| Marcelino οἱ C. Aufidio Dialogo questorib. V. Ε΄. Ju. Silium Julianum virum
Claudio Severo O. Aufidio| et vita et modestia et ingenita verecundia ornatum et liberalem oportere collegi
Victorino cos. (A.D. 2007] nostri patronum cooptars ut sit ceteris exemplo judici nostri testimonium Q. Κ΄. P.
A. P. B.C. DOCCCLID p. E.R. 1. C. salubri consilio tam honesta relatione a questoribus et magistris
etd. April. collegi nostri factam et singuli et universi sentimus et ideo excusandam potius ho-
For another inscription ”so viro Juliano hujus tarde cogitationis nostre necessitat. petendumque ab 60
libenter suscipiat colleqi n. patronal. honorem tabulamque eream cum inseriptione
hujus decre. ἢ. domo ejus pons censuerunt.

Commodi 12 from XVI Kat. April. trib. pot. 16.

Fire at Rome: Euseb. Chron. Anno 2207 [from Oct. A.D.191] Commodt
12° Lome vehemens incendium edificia absumpsit ipsumque palatium e virginum
domum multasque alias urbis edes cremavit. At the same year in Hieronymus.
Inserted by Syncellus p. 354 B. Oros. VII. 16. Deinde aliud incendium [conf.
a. 188] postea Rome exortum edem Veste et palatium plurimamque urbis ΕΠ
solo οοσεημαοὶ, Dio 7. 24. πρὸ δὲ τῆς τοῦ Κομμόδου τελευτῆς σημεῖα τάδε ἐγένετο
---πῦρ νύκτωρ ἀρθὲν ἐξ οἰκίας τινὸς καὶ εἰς τὸ Εἰρηναῖον ἐμπεσὸν τὰς ἀποθήκας τῶν
τε Αἰγυπτίων καὶ τῶν ᾿Αραβίων φορτίων ἐπενείματο" ἕς τε τὸ παλάτιον μετεωρισθὲν
εἰσῆλθε καὶ πολλὰ πάνν αὐτοῦ κατέκαυσεν, ὥστε καὶ τὰ γράμματα τὰ τῇ ἀρχῇ προσ-
ήκοντα ὀλίγου δεῖν πάντα φθαρῆναι. Described by Herodian I. 14. ἐγένοντο δέ
τινες κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ καὶ διοσημεῖαι----πᾶν τὸ τῆς Εἰρήνης τέμενος κατεφλέχθη,
μέγιστον καὶ κάλλιστον γενόμενον τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἔργων, K.T. A.

Hommodus assumes the name of Hercules: Lamprid. Commodo ὁ. 8. Appel-
latus est etiam Romanus Hercules. Herodian. I. 14. els τοσοῦτόν re μανίας καὶ
παροινίας προὐχώρησεν, ὡς---τὴν πατρῴαν προσηγορίαν παραιτήσασθαι--- Ἡρακλέα
τε καὶ Διὸς υἱὸν αὑτὸν κελεύσας καλεῖσθαι---λεοντῆν ἐπεστρώννυτο. Dio 72. 15.
ἀνδριάντες αὐτοῦ παμπληθεῖς ἐν Ἡρακλέος σχήματι ἔστησαν. Athenseus XII
p. 537 f refers to this title: conf. ἃ. 194.3. Determined to this year by coins.

Coins: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 124.

1M. Comm. Ant. P. Fel. Aug. Brit. p. p. + Apol. Pal. p.m. tr. ». XVI
cos. VI.

2M. ee Ant. P. Felix Aug. Brit. p. p.+ Here. Oomm. p.m. tr. ». XVI
cos. VI.

9.1. Ael. Aurel. Comm. Aug. P. Fel. + J. 0. M. sponsor. 860. Aug. cos. VE p. p.
S.C. or matri Deum conserv. Aug. cos. VI p.p. S.C. or magnificontia
Aug. cos. VI p.p.

4 Of this or the next year the following. Ibid. p. 128. L. 1, Aurel. Comm.
Aug. P. Fel.+ providentiea Aug. or Serapids conserv. Aug.

5 L. Atlius Aurelius Commodus Aug. Pius Feliz + temporum felicitas.

6 Imp. Commodus Aug. Pius Folin + votis folicibus. with five ships, referring
to the African fleet: conf. a. 186.

Commodi 13 from XVI Kal. April. trib. pot. 17. ¥8.
Coins: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 130.

see col, 2.

191 (944. Apronianus et Bra-
dua Nor. A.

Apronianoet Braduo dat.
om. Chron. Pasch.

Inscriptio apud Norisi-
um tom. IT p. 978. Q. Va-
rius Vitalis B. f. cos. aram
sacram restituit Aproniano
et Bradua cos.

192 |945. LZ. Aurelius Commo-
dus Augustus VII 1). Hel-

ποτ ον ππανννσοτρλνκωλαρμκω

ROMANI

3 Secutar AvuTHORS

Some works of Galen aro lost in tho firo of this year
(see col. 2): Galen. de libris suis tom. XIX p. 1].
ἔγραψα δὲ ἄλλα πολλὰ γυμνάζων ἐμαντὸν, ὧν ἔνια μὲν
ἀπώλετο κατὰ τὴν γενομένην πυρκαϊὰν ἡνίκα τὸ τῆς Εἰρή-
ys τέμενος ἐκαύθη. Idem de comp. medicam. I. 1 tom.
XIII p. 362. ἤδη μοι καὶ πρόσθεν ἐγέγραπτο πραγματεία,
δνοῖν μὲν ἐξ αὐτῆς τῶν πρώτων βιβλίων ἐκδοθέντων, ἐγκα-
ταλειφθέντων δὲ ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὴν ἱερὰν ὁδὸν ἀποθήκῃ μετὰ
τῶν ἄλλων, ἡνίκα τὸ τῆς Εἰρήνης τέμενος ὅλον ἐκαύθη, καὶ
κατὰ τὸ παλάτιον al μεγάλαι βιβλιοθῆκαι. τηνικαῦτα γὰρ
ἑτέρων τε πολλῶν ἀπώλοντο βιβλία καὶ τῶν ἐμῶν ὅσα
κατὰ τὴν ἀποθήκην ἐκείνην ἔκειτο. He mentions this fire
again de Antidot. I.13 tom. XIV p. 66. κατακαυθείσης
αὐτῆς ὁπότε καὶ τὸ τῆς Εἰρήνης τέμενος ἐκαύθη, x. τ. λ.
τῶ μὲν οὖν νῦν ἡμῶν αὐτοκράτορι Σεβήρῳ τὴν ἀντίδοτον
ἐσκεύασα κι τ᾿ λ. Those three works ὑπογοίοτο of Galen,
περὶ τῶν ἰδίων βιβλίων, περὶ συνθέσεως φαρμάκων τῶν
κατὰ γένη, περὶ ἀντιδότων, were written after A.D. 191.
The last, περὶ ἀντιδότων, after A. 1). 193, towards the
end of the life of Galen.

Birth of Philostratus of Lemnos: conf. a. 215.
Herodian witneased the exhibitions which preceded

189

@
a

4 EccLeEstasTicaL AUTHORS

ἐγνωρίζετο" Καισαρείας δὲ τῆς ἐπὶ Παλαιστίνῃ καθηγεῖτο
Θεόφιλος [conf. a. 196]. καὶ Νάρκισσος δὲ dpolws—rijs
ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐκκλησίας ἔτι τότε τὴν λειτουργίαν εἶχεν"
Κορίνθου δὲ----ἐπίσκοπος ἦν Βακχύλος [conf. a. 196], καὶ
τῆς ἐν ᾿Εφέσῳ παροικίας Πολυκράτης [conf. a. 190].
Idem V.19. τῶν δὲ ᾿Απολιναρίον [conf. a. 172] κατὰ τῆς
δηλωθείσης αἱρέσεως [Montani] μνήμην πεποίηται Σαρα-
πίων, ὃν ἐπὶ τῶν δηλουμένων χρόνων μετὰ Μαξιμῖνον ἐπί-
σκοπον τῆς ᾿Αντιοχέων ἐκκλησίας κατέχει λόγος γενέσθαι.
μέμνηται δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐν ἰδίᾳ ἐπιστολῇ τῇ πρὸς Καρικὸν καὶ
Ι]οντικόν κι τι λ. Hieron. Catal. ο. 41. Serapion, unde-
cimo Comnodi imp. anno Antiochia episcopus ordinatus,
scripsit Epistolam ad Caricum et Ponticum de heresi
Montani. is other works are recited Hieron. 1. c.
Ruseb. H. E. VI. 12. He flourished till A. D. 208 :

conf. a.

ee oll ed

ΝΗ

ΘΝ

1092

FASTI

‘ 1 Consuts 2 Events
vius Pertinax II 1 L. Ael. Aurel. Comm. Aug. P. Fel.+ Herc. Rom. cond. cos. VII p. p.

Commodo VIT et Perti-| 2 L. Atlus Aurelius Commodus Aug. Pius Felia.+ Herc. Rom. condttori. p. m.
nace Nor. Idat. A. Chron. ir. ». X VIL cos. VIT p. p.
Pasch. 3 L. Ael. Aurel. Comm. Aug. P. Fel. +lib. Aug. VIII p.m. ir.p. X VIL cos.
Rome in sigillo figline VII p.p. or p.m. tr. p. XVII tmp. VIII cos. VIL p.p.
antique apud Gruterun| 4 L. 4ilius Aurelins Commodus Aug. Pius Felin+ Hercwli Romano Aug. p.m.
p. 184. 1 Panvinium Ρ. tr. ». XVIIL cos. VII p. p. or Here. Rom. conditori p.m. tr. p. X VIEL
353. Opus dol. .Q. Noni cos. ΡΠ].
Prisciant M, Commodo| 5 « Antica incorta” + pietas Aug. p.m. tr. p. XVIII cos, VII p. p.

ed VAT Hel. Pertin. ΠῚ ας, Al. Aurel. Comm. Aug. P. Felt p. m. tr. p. XVIII imp. VIIL cos.
ΜΠ}. p.

Romz apud Gruterum! Roms» apud Panvin. p. 354 Gruter. p. 253.3. 262. 6. Imperatori Cesari divt
p. 56. 4. Limp. Commodo Marci Antonini Pit Germanici Sarmatici filio &.—L. Alio Aurelio Commodo
Aug. 0. VIT et D. Helio) 4 ugusto Sarmatico Germanico maximo Britannico pontifici maximo tribunicie
Per ecg dle ATER) οί. X VIII imperat. VIII consulj VII patri patria. Dio 72.15 prosorves
cos. coh, X Ur . Τὶ i. Chinn address (τῇ βονλῇ οὕτως ἐπέστελλεν) with these titles: Imp. Cesar L. Ail.
Plautius Ti. fil. Fabia re-| qurel. Comm. A ug. Pius Fel. Sarm. Germ. max. Brit. pacator orbis terr, in-
ceptus Home—ke. victus Herc. Rom. p.m. tr. p. XVIII imp. VIII cos. VIT p. p. consulibus prett.

tribb. plebis senatuique Commodiano Felici salutem. On the tribunician years
conf. a. 179.

Commodus slain ἐν τῇ τελευταίᾳ τοῦ ἔτους ἡμέρᾳ [Dec. 81 A. Ὁ. 192] Dio 72.
22. Idem Ibid. τῷ μὲν οὖν Κομμόδῳ τοῦτο τὸ τέλος ἐγένετο ἔτη δώδεκα καὶ μῆνας
ἐννέα καὶ ἡμέρας ιδ' ἄρξαντι. ἐβίω δὲ ἔτη τριάκοντα ἕν καὶ μῆνας τέσσαρας. Clem.
Al. p. 339 D. Κόμοδος ἔτη ιβ΄ μῆνας θ΄ ἡμέρας ιδ΄, Ἐϊιβοῦ. H. Εἰ, Υ, 26. δέκα καὶ
τρισὶν ἔτεσι. Kutrop. VILL. 15 Obitt—cum annis XII post patrem et ΚΠ]
mensibus imperasset. Victor Cres. p. 324 Anno regni tertio fere atque decimo.
Victor Kpit. p. 376 imperavit annos tredecim—expiravit anno vite tricesimo
secundo. ieronymus Chron. Anno 2208 [A. D. 192] Commédi 13° Commodus,
strangulatur in domo Vestiliani. Oros. VII. 16 Mansit annis tredecim—in domo
"estiliani strangulatus interiisse fertur. Cassiod. Legnavit annis XIII.—Com-
modus VII et Pertinax. His coss. strangulatur in domo Vestiliant. Herodian.
Ι. 17. βασιλεύσας ἔτη ty’ μετὰ THY τοῦ πατρὸς τελευτήν. Chron. Pasch. p. 264 B
crroncously gives him only 12 years: ἄρξας ἔτη ιβ. For his death conf. Dion.
]. ς. Herodian. I. 16.17 Lamprid. Commodo ec. 17—19. The tenth month of
his 13th year began Dec. 17. He-therefore reigned 12y 9m 15¢. If he lived
31y 4™ he was born Aug. 31 A. D. 161, the date assigned by Lampridius.

Conf. a. 161 οὐ Reimar. ad Dionem 71. 22.
Ol. 243 U. C. Varr. 946.; The elevation and death of Pertinaz are related by Herodian 1]. 1—5.
(Q). Sosins Falco C. Julius: We was slain March 28: Dio 73. 10. ἐβίω δὲ ἔτη ἑπτὰ καὶ ἑξήκοντα τεσσάρων
Erucius Clarus | envy καὶ τριῶν ἡμερῶν δέοντα" ἦρξε δὲ ἡμέρας ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ ἑπτά. Euseb, H. E.
V.26. οὐδ᾽ ὅλοις μησὶν Ef. Victor Epit. p. 876 Imperacit dies octoginta a ϑὴ
—obiruncatur annos natus septem atque sexaginta. Capitolin. Pertin. 0. 15 Na-

Dio 72.22 Nor. Capito-

‘lin, Pertin, 6.15 Cod. Just.|4,. Ka], Aug. Vero οἱ Bibulo coss. (conf. a. 126] interfectus autem V Kal. April.

TIT. 28,1. TV. 28,1. VI pudcone et Claro coss. Vixit annis LX fl. LX Π mensibus VII diehus XXVI,
27, 3. imperavit mensibus II diebus XXV. Eutropius VIII. 16 Grandevus jam, ut

Flaccone et Claro Idat.|qui septuagenariam aftigisset etatem—octogesimo imperti die occisus est. Victor
Φλάκκος καὶ KAdpos Α. (889. p. 325 Octogesimo imperii die, From his birth Aug. 1 A. D. 126 to
Chron. Pasch. but placed | March 28 are 66y 7” 284. From Jan. | (when he began to reign: conf. He-
in Chron. Pasch. at thejrodian. II. 2) to March 28 both inclusive are 87 days. Eusebius inaccurately
wrong indiction on ac-|Anno 2209 Pertinax I. Hieronymus Chron. Anno 2208 Pertinax mens. VI.—
count of the two omitted | Pertinaw septuagenario major. Cassiod. Pertinan mens. VI.—Faloo οἱ Clarus.

ert τ το το ror πουρισανκιικκκκννταν

ROMANI

: 9 Secutar AUTHORS

the death of Commodus: 1.15. τότε γοῦν εἴδομεν ὅσα ἐν
γραφαῖς ἐθαυμάζομεν' ἀπό τε γὰρ ᾿Ινδῶν καὶ Αἰθιόπων εἴ
τι πρότερον ἄγνωστον ἦν, μεσημβρίας τε καὶ τῆς ἁρκτώας
γῆς ζῶα πάντα φονεύων “Ῥωμαίοις ἔδειξε.

Adrian secretary to Commodus: Philostrat. V. S.
IT.10 p. 589. νοσοῦντι δὲ αὐτῷ κατὰ τὴν Ῥώμην, ὅτε δὴ
καὶ ἐτελεύτα, ἐψηφίσατο μὲν τὰς ἐπιστολὰς ὁ Κόμμοδος,
ξὺν ἀπολογίᾳ τοῦ μὴ καὶ θᾶττον. ὁ δὲ, ἐπιθειάσας μὲν ταῖς
Μούσαις ὥσπερ εἰώθει προσκυνήσας δὲ τὰς βασιλείους δέλ-
τους, τὴν ψυχὴν en’ αὐταῖς ἀφῆκεν.--- ἐτελεύτα δὲ ἀμφὶ τὰ
ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη. This appointment could not have beon
later than A. D. 192. probably not before that year,
because Adrian at 18 was the disciple of Herodes At-
ticus: conf. ἃ. 131. and it is not robable that Herodes
taught before 30 years of age. Among the disciples of
Adrian were Pollux: Philostr. V.S. 11.12. Apollonius
of Naucratis: II. 19. Apollonius of Athens: IT. 20.
Proclus of Naucratis: 11.21. Damianus: IT. 23. (who
heard him at Ephesus: Aaptavds—Apioreldov καὶ ’A-
δριανοῦ κατειληφότοιν τοῦ μὲν τὴν Σμύρναν τοῦ δὲ τὴν
Ἔφεσον, ἠκροάσατο ἀμφοῖν ἐπὶ μυρίαις.) Antipater: 11.
24, Heraclides: II. 26. Quirinus of Nicomedia : II. 29.

rm

--

Galen delivers Iectures in the reign οἵ Pertinaz ;
since he mentions among his works tom. XIX p. 10
περὶ τῶν ἐπὶ Περτίνακος δημοσίᾳ ῥηθέντων (βιβλίον) ἕν.
As he completed his 37th yoar about the autumn of
A. D. 167, he is now 63: conf. a. 130. 167.

Dion Cassius ig a senator under Pertinax: 73. }.
Neprivaf --ἀσπασάμενος ἡμᾶς. 73.3 ἐγώγε τότε ἐπὶ τοῦ
Περτίνακος καὶ πρῶτον καὶ ἔσχατον τὸν Πομπηϊανὸν εἶδον
κτλ, 78. 7 ψηφισαμένων ἡμῶν. And pretor clect:
73.12 ἡμεῖς δὲ---ἐφοβούμεθα μὲν τὸν ᾿ἸΙουλιανὸν καὶ τοὺς
στρατιώτας, καὶ μάλιστα ὅσοι τι οἱ πρὸς τὸν Περτίνακα
ἐπιτήδειοι" καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ---ὑπὸ τοῦ Περτίνακος τά τε ἄλλα
ἐτετιμήμην, καὶ στρατηγὸς ἀπεδεδείγμην. He describes
himeelf in the time of Jultanus: Ibid. ἐς τὸ βουλευτή-

4 EccLEsiaASTIcCAL AUTHORS

192

FASTI

1 Consuts 2 Events
consulships at A. D. 189.) His coss. Pertinax occiditur in palatio major septuagenario. Cur successtt Severus.
191. Orosius VIT. 16 Seato mense quam regnare caperat—occisus est.—Juhanus m-

Inscriptio apud Panvi- terfectus est mense septimo, Kusebius and Orosius reckon a year between Com-
nium p. 354 Gruterum p. modus and Severus; Hicronymus and Cassiodorus compute 6 months, and
475, 3.4. Suess in Cam- assign tho whole to Pertinaz. In Chron. Pasch. p. 264 B.C Pertinan has 2
pania ; ab uno latere: C, {months and Didius Julianus seven. .
Titio Chresimo Aug. 11 Coins of Pertinar: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 141.
; μὴ πὰ δ haga pine ee 1 Imp. Cas, P. Helo. Pertin. Aug. + Dis custodibus. or Jano consercat.
imperat. Antonini po 1». 2 Tap. Cas. P. Helo. Pertinax Aug. + lib. Aug. tr. p. cos. IT. 8. C.

3 Imp. Cas, P. Helv. Pertin. Aug. + liberatis civibus. or liberal. Aug. tr. p.

licis Aug. & ex voluntate evwb
cos. 1]. S.C. or Menti laudande, or Opi divin. tr. p. 008. 17. or pon. τ."

populs munus familie gla- peat
diatorie ex pecunia ‘sua tr. p. cos. 17. S.C. οὐ providentie: deorum. cos. II. or vota decenn. tr. p.
cos. 1.

diem privatum secundum
dignitatem colonic ediderit) Tyseriptions: 1 Preneste apud Panvinium p. $54 Gruterum p. 26. 4. oe
honorem Biselli quo q'is\ dining e Fortune primigenie sacr. imp. Caesar. Heloii Pertinacis Augustt V.
optimo exemplo tn colonial n ἢ 7' Cesaris 7. f. Herodes V. S.C. ἃ Tarracone apud Gruterum p.
Suessa habuit et ut aque) ry | mp. Ces. P. Helvio Pertinac. princip, senatus patr. patria cos. IT
digitus tn domo gus flueret (). Sosio Falcone C. Julio Fructo [read with Norisius HRVCIO tor FRVOTO]
commodisque publicis ac δὲ, Clary evs, ILL Idus Febr. sententiam quam tulit L. Novius Rufus leg. Aug. pr. pr.
decurio frueretur εἱ Titiol 7. C inter compaganos Rivi Larensis et Val. Faventinam descriptam et propost-
Chresimo filto gus ob mé-| 1am yp, Non. Novem. in. V.I. 8. Rufus leg. CCCX decretum ex Tilia recitavit.
congruens est intentio mea &e.

ria patris honorem decu-
ὅς οὖ :
Laws of Pertinax: Cod. Justin. VI. 27,2 Imp. Pertinax A. Lucretio.—p p.

rionatus ἐραε θυ decre-
ot ordo decurionum et Au- : ,
T Kal. April. Falcone et Claro conss. IV. 28, 1 Imp, Aclius (leg. Helviue]

gustalium et plebs universa.|-% ;
“Ab altero a sa sod literis| Vertinas A. Atilio.—p p. X Kal. April. Falcone οἱ Claro conss. Attesting that

crosis: . . vssio Falcone| Pertinax was still living March 23.
C. Julio Fructo Claro cos.| Julianus buys the empire: Dio 73.11 Herodian. 11. 6. -Spartian. Juliano
Nonis Septemb. Suesse in|c. 3. Facto S.C. imperator est appellatus &e. U.sor etiam Mallia Scantilla et

bibliotheca m...... T. Ju-| Μία ejus Didia Clara Auguste sunt appellate, Coins: Eckhel. tom. VII
lius Bassus M. Maisius'p.148. 1 Imp. Cas, M. Did. Julian. Aug.+ concord. milit. or p.m. tr. p. cos.
δα. 2 Imp. Cas. M. Did. Sever. Julian. Αι. -Ὁ γοοίον orbis. 8 Manlia Scantilla

Both here and in Gruter! 44g. + Juno regina. or p.m, tr. p. co. S.C. 4 Didia Clara Aug. + hilar. tem-
p. 209.1 for LRVOTO por. or pictas Aug.
read ERVCIO. sec col. 2.| Niger invited: Herodian. IT. 7. ἀρωγὸν τῇ Ρωμαίων ἀρχῇ καὶ σεμνῆς βασιλείας
Do Falcone consule Djo| προστάτην Nlypov ἐπεκαλοῦντο x. τ. A. Dio 73. 14. τρεῖς yap δὴ τότε ἄνδρες τριῶν
7. Capitolinus Perti- ἕκαστος πολιτικῶν στρατοπέδων καὶ ἄλλων ἑενικῶν συχνῶν ἄρχοντες ἀντελάβοντο
hae ὁν 5, 10 τῶν πραγμάτων, ὅ τε Σεβῆρος καὶ ὁ Νίγρος καὶ ὁ ᾿Αλβῖνος" οὗτος μὲν τῆς Βρεττανίας
ἷ ἄρχων Σεβῆρος δὲ τῆς Παννονίας Νίγρος δὲ τῆς Συρίαφς. Niger assumes the em-
pire at Antioch: Herodian. II. 8 Victor Hpit. p.377. Severus in Pannonia:
Herodian. II. 9. Victor p. 377 In Pannonia Sabaria. Spartian. Sev. ὁ. 5.
Apud Carnutum Idibus Augustis [lege cum Baronio et Pagio Idibus Aprils].
March of Severus: Herodian. II. 11.13 Dio 73. 15—~17.

Julianus is slain: Herodian. 11.12. 66 days after the death of Pertinaa:
Dio 73.17. ἔζησε δὲ ἑξήκοντά τε ἔτη καὶ μῆνας τέσσαρας καὶ ἡμέρας ἴσας, ἀφ᾽ ὧν
ἐξ καὶ ἑξήκοντα ἦρξεν ἡμέρας. Spartian, Juliano ο. 9, Κ͵εοϊἑ annie LVI ious
LV imperavit ménsibus duobus, diebus quinque. From March 28 inolusive, 66
days or (which is the same thing) 2” 5¢ will place his death at June 1.

Severus at Rome: Dio 74. 1—5 Herodian. II. 14. 15 Spartian. Sev. 6. 6. 7.
On the 30th day he proceeds to the East: Spartian. ο. 8. Domitiwm Dextrum
in locum Bassi prefecti Urbi reliquit, atque intra triginta dies quam Homam ve-
nerat est profectus. Herodian. IT. 14. διατρίψας οὖν ὀλίγον χρόνον ὁ Σεβῆρος ἐν

ROMANI 193

3 SgecuLar AUTHORS 4. EccLresiasTicaAL AUTHORS

ριον εἰσήλθομεν [March 28] καὶ ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ τά τε
ἄλλα ἀξίως ἑαυτοῦ λέγοντος, καὶ ὅτι x. τι λ. 6. 11 οὐδὲν
ὅ τι οὐκ ἐπὶ θεραπείᾳ ἡμῶν ἐποίει. ο. 16 μάλιστα δὲ ἐγε-
λῶμεν ὅτι τὸ παλάτιον κιγκλίσι τε καὶ θύραις ἰσχυραῖς
ἐκρατύνατος. ΑΒ ἃ senator ho voted the death of Juli-
anus: 73.17 τοῦ re ᾿Ιουλιανοῦ θάνατον κατεψηφισάμεθα
καὶ τὸν Σεβῆρον αὐτοκράτορα ὠνομάσαμεν τῷ τε Περτίνακι
ἡρωϊκὰς τιμὰς ἀπεδώκαμεν. He is present at the entry
of Severus into Rome: 74.1 ἐγένετο ἡ θέα πασῶν ὧν
ἑώρακα λαμπροτάτη, x.t.A. And at the consccration
of Pertinaw: 74. 4 ἡμεῖς οἱ βονλευταὶ ----πβυσήειμεν.
6. ὅ ἡμεῖς ἡ βονλή.

Coins of Albinus: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 162.

1 D. Clod. Sept. Albin. Cas. + concordia.

2 D. Clodius Septimius Albinus Ces. + fortune reduci.
3 D. Clodius Albinus Ces. + provid. Aug. cos.

4 ἢ. Cl. Sept. Albin. Cas. + ome eterna.

Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 166—170.
l Imp. Ca. L. Sep. Sev. Pert. Aug.+ equitas 1].
Tho same obverse is on all the following:

2 fidei leg. tr. p. cos.
3 leg. I Adjut. tr. p. cos.
4 leg. I Ital. tr. p. cos.
5 leg. 1 Min. ἐγ. Ῥ. cos.
6 leg. Π7 Adjut. tr. p. cos.
7 leg. 111 Ltal. tr. p. cos.
8 beg. 1111] Fi. tr. p. cos.
9 leg. V Mac. tr. p. cos.
10 leg. VIL Cl. tr. p. cos.
11 leg. VITT Aug. tr. p. cos.
12 leg. XI Cl. tr. p. cos.
13 leg. XII Gem. tr. p. cos.
14 leg. Χ 1111 Gem. tr. p. cos.
15 deg. X ANTI. tr. ». cos.
16 leq. XXX Ulp. V.
17 liberal, Aug. cos.
18 nobil. Aug. tr. p. cos.
19 viet. Aug. tr. p. cos.
20 ΤῸ ὕω. L. Sep. Sev. Pert. Aug. cos. 1.-Ὁ Jovi pre.
orbis.
21 Imp. Ocs. L. Sept. Sev. Port. Aug. imp. I. + liberal.
Aug. tr. p. cos, S.C. or seculo frugifero tr. p. 008.
22 Imp. Oe. L. Sep. Sev. Pert. Aug. cos. I. + victor.
Sever, Aug. or victor. just. Aug.
23 L. Sept. Sev. Pert. Aug. imp. 1.0.0...

104 FAST I

1 Consvu.s 9 EVENTS

OR ats FP — eee te a re ee

τῇ Ρώμῃ---ἐπὶ τὴν ἀνατολὴν ἠπείγετο. Dio 74.6. ὁ δὲ Σεβῆρος ἐξεστράτευσε κατὰ

Albinus is declared Cesar by Sererus: Dio 73.15 Herodian. II. 15 Capitolin.
Albino ὁ. 3. Idem. 1. Clodium quidem Herodianus dicit Severi Cesarem fu-
isse. Kutropius VIII. 18 Orosius VII. 17 Victor Epit. p. 377 inaccurately :
Cesarem sz in Gallia fecerat.

A law of Severus: Cod. Justin, HI. 28, 1 Lmp. Severus A. Victorino.—p p.
V Kal. Jul. Falcone et Claro conss.

Coins: see col. 3.
e

tov Niypov.
|

ee ee gener errr cert ne nes MOY:

[ieee ΠΟ ν . ee ere ne ee eee Ὅρος,
194 | 947. L. Septimius Severus; Severi 2 from Aal. Jun. trib. pot. 2 from Kal. Jan. conf. a. 211.
Augustus HD. Clodius Defeat and death of inihanus near Cyzicum. Siege of Byzantium by
Septimius Albinus Cesar) Severus. Niger is defeated at Nicvea and Issus, and slain at Antioch: Dio 74.
ri (. 7. ὁ Αἰμιλιανὸς δὲ περὶ Κύζικον συμβαλών τισι τῶν στρατηγῶν τῶν τοῦ Σεβήρον
Cod. Just. 11. 21, 1. 11. ἡττήθη πρὸς αὐτῶν καὶ ἐσφάγη. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μεταξὺ τῶν στενῶν τῆς τε Νικαίας
1,2. VI. », 1. Υ111.1..,1. καὶ τῆς Κίον πόλεμος αὐτοῖς μέγας γίνεται καὶ πολύτροπος κ. τ. λ.---μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα
16, 1. see col. 3. ἐν ᾿Ισσῷ πρὸς ταῖς καλουμέναις Πύλαις μεγίστη γίνεται μάχη. καὶ φθόρον δὴ
ΜΝ τοῦτον πλεῖστον ἐν τῷδε τῷ πολέμῳ συνέβη γενέσθαι" δύο γὰρ μυριάδες τῶν μετὰ
Τὰ ἐν δ. If et Albino Nor.) 795 Niypou διώλοντο.---ἁλούσης δὲ τῆς ᾿Αντιοχείας ov πολλῷ ὕστερον, ἔφυγε μὲν
rac ᾿ [at αὐτῆς ὡς πρὸς τὸν Εὐφράτην ὁ Νίγρος, διανοούμενος ἐς τοὺς βαρβάρους φυγεῖν’
de Albino cunsule Capito-| ἑάλω δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν καταδιωξάντων καὶ ἀπετμήθη τὴν κεφαλήν. καὶ ταύτην ὁ Σεβῆρος ἐς
lin. Albino 6. 3. 6. τὸ Βυζάντιον πέμψας ἀνεσταύρωσεν, ἵν᾽ ἰδόντες αὐτὴν of Βυζάντιοι προσχωρήσωσι.
ΠΟογοάϊδη 1Π1. 2 relates the action near Cyzicum, the battle at Issus ITI. 4,
and the death of Niyer at Antioch: ἔν τινι προαστείῳ κρυπτόμενος εὑρεθείς re—
τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀπετμήθη. Spartian. Severo c. 8. Amilianus victus in Hellesponto a
Sever ducibus Cyzicum primun confugit &e. Conf. Ammian. XX VI. 8,15. The
death of Niger himself is erroneously placed at Cyzicum by Spartianus ὁ. 9.
Severus Nigrum apud Cyzicum interemit. Nigro ο. 5 Apud Cyzicum 1725. ὅτ.
by Eutropius VIIL.18 Nigrum apud Cyzicum interfect. by Victor Cres. p. 326
Orosius VII.17. Victor pit. p. 377 genorally: Pescennium interemit.
Coins of Niger A. 1). 193. 194: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 153—155.
| 1 Imp. Ces. C. Pesce. Niger Just. Aug. cos. IT. + aternitas Aug.
2 Imp. Cos. 0. Pescen. Niger Just. Aug. + boni eventus.
3 Lup. Ces. Pesce. Niger Justus Aug. + concordia. p.p. or Minerva victris.
4 Imp. Cas. C. Pesce. Niger Aug. + felicit. tempor. or spet firme, or Marti
TMD «woe
5 Lmp. Cas. Pesce. Niger Jus. cos. II. + felicitas temporum. or moneta Aug. or
oictor. Just. Aug.
6 Imp. Cas. C. Pescen. Niger Just. Au.+ fortune re. or reduct. or Marti Au-
gusto. or Homa: eterna. or victoria Aug. .
7 Lp. Cas. C. Pese. Niger Just. Aug. + invicto imp. trope. or saluti Aug. or
salute Auqusti.
8 avroxp. Kaloap. T. Πεσκε. Νίγρῳ Δ. - πρόνοια θεῶν.
|
|

- ee ee eee.

[4]

9 αὐτοκ. Κ. Γ. Πεσκ. Νίγρος δίκ. + Καισαρείας Γερμανικῆς. |
10 Imp. Cas. C. Pesce. Nig. Jus. Aug.+ Col. El. Cap. Commod. (ac. “Εἰ
Capitolina:. |
Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 170. 171.
1 Imp. Ca. L. Sep. Sev. Pert. Aug. + fidei leg, cos. 17.

2 Imp. Ce. L. Sep. Sev. Pert. Aug. cos. IT +8. P. Q. R. optimo princi. oF
nee -- ἥτις πο POLAK BEINN Nd EN τ τ

ROMANI

3 SECULAR AuTuORS

ΩΝ

... ne. =

Atheneus wrote after the death of Commodus: XIT
p. 537 ἢ. τί θαυμαστὸν εἰ καὶ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς Kdppodos [conf.
ἃ. 1817 ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ ἐπὶ τῶν ὀχημάτων παρακείμενον εἶχε
τὸν Ἡράκλειον ῥόπαλον----καὶ ᾿Ηρακλῆς καλεῖσθαι ἤθελεν;
But as he quotes no work of Galen, he probably com-

osed before the death of Galen cir. A. 1). 200.

chweighcuser tom. I p. VIT who places Atheneus at
A. D. 228 was misled by tho supposed time of Oppian
of Cilicia. But Oppian flourished in A.D. 171: conf.
a. Atheneus preceded Elian, who transcribed froin
his work: conf, Perizon. ad AMlian. V. H. prief. p.
XXII. And Alan himself lived in the time of Lla-
gabalus: conf. a. 22.2.

— (Galeni περὶ τῶν ἰδίων βιβλίων : tom. XTX p. 8—48.
Composed after tho reign of Pertinax: conf. a. 193.)

Laws of Severus: Cod. Justin. VIIT. 14, 1 Lp.
Severus A. Timotheo.—p Pp. V Kal. Mart. Severo A. 11
et Albino C. 7] conss. VI. 2,1 Limp. Severus A. Theo-
geni.— Dat, XI Kal, Mati Severo A. II οἱ Albino conas.
IT. 1, 2 Lp. Severus A. Fausto.—p p. Non. Jul. Se-
vero A. οἱ Albino conss, IT. 24,1 Lmpp. Severus ct
Antoninus AA. [leg. Limp. Severus A.) Miron —V1
Kal. Octob. Secero A. 141 et Albino conss, VIII. 16, 1
Imp. Severus A. Carpo.—p p. XI Kal. Nov, Severo. A.
IT et Albino C. IT conse.

Inscriptions apud Grutorum p. 263. 3.4. 5. 6 Panvi-
nium p. 356.

a TE

4 ECCLESIASTICAL AUTITORS

PO 1 A YL ga eT TT TS ates?

--

Kuseb. Chron. Anno 2209 [from Oct. A. 1). 193]
Clemens Alexandria presbyter et Pantenus phitosophus
stoicus nostri doqmatis illustres erant. Vieron. Anno
2210. In Syneellus at p.355 A. Consistent with
Clemens himself, who mentions the death of Coummoedus,
τὴν Κομμύδυν τελευτήν Strom. I p. 336. 337. but never
names Secerus. The Stromata wore therefore com-
osed in tho reign of Sererus, Conf. Kuseb. I.E.
'T.6. Hieron. Catal. ον 38. Clamens Alerandrine Ke-
clesice presbyter Pantani—anditor. [auseb. H. Ἰὼ Y.
11 ὀνομαστὶ ἐν αἷς συνέταξεν ὑποτυπώσεσιν ὡς ἂν διδα-
σκάλον τοῦ Πανταίνμου μέμνηται. VI.13 στρωματεῖς of
πάντες ὀκτώ-- ἰσάριθμοί τε τούτοις εἰσὶν οἱ ἐπιγεγραμμένοι
ὑποτυπώσεων αὐτοῦ λύγοι, ἐν οἷς ὀνομαστὶ ὡς διδασκάλου
τοῦ Πανταίΐνον μνημονεύει. Phot. cod. 109 μαθητὴς δὲ,
ὡς καὶ αὐτός φησι, yeyore Πανταίνου] post ejus mortem
Alevandrice ecelesiasticam scholan tennit.—Constat Ori-
genem Clementis fuisse discipulum, Florwit autem Serert
et Antonini flit ejus temporibus, When the Stromata
were composed, he had already written the προτρεπτι-
cos (Strom. VIL p. 711 C), and after that (Pudagog.
». 78 B) the παιδαγωγὸς ἐν τρισὶ bratpovperos βίβλοις
(Strom. VI p.616 B); and he looked forwards to old
age as yet future: Strom. Tp. 27.40. δε ἡ πραγματεία
---ὑπομνήματά μοι εἰς γῆρας θησαυρίζεται, λήθης φάρμα-
cov. On Pantenus and Clemens Mieron, Magno tom.
IT p. 1083. Paatenus stoiee secte philosophus ob pre-
cipuce erudition’s dorian a Demetrio Alevandrice epi-

iscopo missus est in Indiam [eonf, a. 180. 190}.—Clemens

oy y ᾿ ᾿ Ve 3 3 Υ ᾿ 4 ° Φ . .ο e .
L Imp. Cusari L. Septimio Severo Pertinact Aug.) Alvrandvine ecclesia presbyter meo judicio omninm era-

pont. maz. trib. pot. IT iiperat. 11 cos. 11 procos. p. p.

ditissimus octo scripsit Stromatum libros οἱ totidem ὑπο-

2 Ad Castra Cecilia in Hispan. Imp. Ces. Lucto|tunacewy. ef alium contra aentes, padagogt quoque tria

Septimio Severo Pertinaci Aug. pout. max. trib. pot. 11) rolumina,

Quid in illis indoctum, timo quid non ὁ me-

imp. TIT cos. 77 procos. p.p. optimo fortissimo providen-| dia philosophia est? Clemens Strom. Tp. 274 1} men-

tissimoque princi
et IL. Petranio Nigro we LL. Υ.}. ».

3 In foro civitatis Nepesinorum: Jmp. Casari &c.
trib, pot. 77 imp. IIIT cos. IT p. p. Nepesini optimo for-
tissimoque principt suo decott.

4 Clusii in Hotruria: Imp. Cesari &o. pontif. mar
trib, potest. IT imp. ILL cos. ΠῚ procos. p. p. ordo Clus.

νυν... ideswennecanesomgueanueisubresh eases thea ap AIFS OSC SSE CTS

en arg. pe XO ...+66+6.D. Julio Celso tions his teachers: τούτων ὁ μὲν ἐπὶ τῆς Ἑλλάδος, ὁ

4

Twiexos. οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς μεγάλην Ελλάδος" τῆς κοίλης θὰ»

TA ‘ 9 > Ν
tepos αὐτῶν Συρίας ἦν' ὁ δὲ ἀπ Λἰγύπτον' ἄλλοι be ava
τὴν ἀνατολήν" καὶ ταύτης ὁ μὲν τῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ὁ δὲ ἐν

Παλαιστίνῃ Ἑβραῖος ἀνέκαθεν, ὑστάτῳ δὲ περιτυχὼν, δυ-
rapes δὲ οὗτος [sc. Pautenus] πρῶτος ἦν, ἀνεπαυσάμην ἐν
Αἰγύπτῳ θηράσας λεληθότα, Σικελικὴ τῴ ὄντι ἡ μέλιττα,

προφητικοῦ τε καὶ ἀποστολικοῦ λειμῶνος τὰ ἄνθη δρεπό-

μέεϊος.

---

ce

106 FASTI

1 ConsuLs 2 Iivents

ss

bona spes. or boni eventus. or Cereri frug. or felicit. tempor. ‘or fortun.
reduc. or invicto imp. trope. or Jovi pre. orbis. or Mart. victor. or Miner.
victor. or Monet. Aug. or pietat. Aug. or victor. Aug.
3 1. Sept. Sev. Pert, Aug. imp. IT, + Dis Auspicib. tr. p. 17 cos. 11 p. p. 8. Ο.
or p.m, tr. p. LL cos. II p. p.
4 DL. Sept. Seo. Pert. Aug. imp. ITI. + Africa. §.0. or Libero pair. or p.m.
tr. p. [I cos. LL p. p. or viet. Aug. tr.p. II cos. IT p. p.
5 L. Sept. Sev. Pert. Aug. imp. 1111.- Apollint Augusto, or p.m. tr. p. IT
cos. IT p. p.
6 L. Septimius Severus Pertinaz Aug. imp. TTL. +.....
Coins of Albinus: Eckhel. tom. VIT p. 162. D. Olod. Sept. Albin. Cas.+
cos. [T. or sceculo fecundo. δ. C. or seculo fruaifero. cos. LL.

195 1948. Scapula Tertullus οὐ] Severt 3 from Kal. Jun, trib. pot. 3 from Kal. Januar. τ᾿
Tineius Clemens The siege of Byzantium continues: of Βυζάντιοι----ἐπὶ ὅλον τριετῆ χρόνον πολι-

Nor. Idat. God. Just.|opxovwevos Dio 74.12. Described by Dio ὁ. 10—14. Noticed by Philostratus

IX.1,1. Digest. XXVIL| V.S. UL. 27 p. 616.

9, 1. Severus in the summer crosses the Euphrates: Dio 75. 1. 2. Σεβῆρος δὲ ἐν ᾧ
Α [Ταῦτα ἐπολιορκεῖτο κατὰ τῶν βαρβάρων ἐπιθυμίᾳ δόξης ἐστράτευσε, τῶν τε ᾽Οσροη-
. ᾿ ᾿Ινῶν καὶ τῶν ᾿Αδιαβηνῶν καὶ τῶν ᾿Αραβίων---ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸν Εὐφράτην διαβὰς ἐς τὴν
Basis eruta Ostite ἀρ] πολεμίαν ἐσέβαλεν, ἀνύδρου τῆς χώρας οὔσης, ἄλλως τε δὲ καὶ τότε πλέον ὑπὸ τοῦ
Gruterum p. 1027. 4. P. θέρους ἐξικμασμένης, ἐκινδύνευσε παμπληθεῖς στρατιώτας ἀποβαλεῖν.---- μετὰ δὲ
Martio Quir. Philippo διι- ταῦτα εἰς τὴν Νίσιβιν ὁ Σεβῆρος ἐλθὼν αὐτὸς μὲν ἐνταῦθα ὑπέμεινε, Λατερανὸν δὲ
ratort δίων Prenesting &¢.| καὶ Κάνδιδον καὶ Λαῖτον εἰς τοὺς--- βαρβάρους ἄλλον ἄλλῃ ἀπέστειλε. Eutrop.
—eorpus fabr urn navalinm VIII. 18. Parthos ricit οἱ Arabas interiores et Adiabenos. Arabas eo usque su-
Ostiens. quibus ex N.C. €0-| neravit ut etiam provinciam ibi faceret. Idcirco Parthicus Arabicus Adiabenicus
ire licet patrono optuno p.p.| dictus est. Spartian. Sev. 6. 9. Deinde cirea Arabiam bella plura gessit, Parthis
A dextro latere: Dedicata| etiam in ditionem redactis, necnon etiam Adiabenis—atque ob hoc reversus [A. D.
111 148 Apr ilis Neapula 196] triumpho delato appellatus est Arabicus Adiabenicus Parthicus. Sed troum-
Zertullo et Tinea Clemente| hum respuit, ne videretur de civili triumphare victoria. Recusavit οἱ Parthicum

Γέρτιλλος καὶ Κλήμης

COS. nomen, ne Parthos lacesseret.
Conf. Noris. tom. II p. Coins: Eekhel. tom. VIT p. 172.
88. 1 1.. Sept. Seo. Pert. Aug. imp. II. + p.m. tr. ». IL cos. IT p. p.

2 DL. Sept. Sev. Pert. Aug. imp. V.4 Arab. Adiab. cos. IT p.p. or Part. Arad.
Part. Adiab. cos. II p.p. or p.m. tr. p. ILL cos. IL p.p.
3 Imp. Cw. L. Sep. Seo. Pert. Aug. cos. 11.- ἐγ. ». IIT imp. V cos. TI. (conf.
Kekhel. p. 179].
AL. Sep. Sev. Pert. Aug. imp. VI+p. m. tr. p. 117 cos. LL p. p.
| 5 L. Sept. Seo. Pert. Aug. imp. VII+ Arab, Adiabenie. or Arab. Adiab. cos.
IT p.p. or divi M. Pir f. p.m. tr. p. 117] 608. IL p.p. S.C. or p.m. tr. p.
| LTL cos. 11 p.p.

Inscriptions: 1 Apud Panvinium p. 356 Gruterum p. 40. 12. Vir. Diane:
sacr. pro salute imp. Casaria L. Septimi Severi Pertinacis Auguati pont. mas.
trib. pot. 711 imp. V cos. ΠῚ procs. p. p. ordo Clus. 2 In Sicilia Panormi apud
Gruterum p. 266.6. Julie Aug. unp. Ces. L. Septimi Severi Pertinacis ἐπ
Pit Parthici Arabici et Parthici Adiabenici p.m. tr. pot. 111 imp. V cos.
p.p. respubl. Pankormitanorum, 3 1n villa Tusculana supra Benacum lacum
apud Panvin. p. 356 Gruterum p. 263. 8. /mp. Cas. divi M. Antonint Pu
Germ. Sarm., fil. &e.—Severo Pio Pertinaci Aug. Arabico Adiabenico pont. max.
trib. pot. ILL. imp. VII cos. II p. p. procos. design. Benacenses.

ROMANI 197

st _

'.8 Secutrar Autiors

4 FIccLEStasTICAL AUTIIORS

Marcion the herctic is still living: Clem. Strom. TV
p- 500 B. οὐδὲν κωλύει πολλάκις THY αὐτὴν παρατίθεσθαι
γραφὴν els ἐντροπὴν Μαρκίωνος, ἣν πως μεταβάληται
πεισθείς.

--- " ... ae

— _ om

ee τ.---.].-- - --- - ὦν.

Ἰύμβοῦ. H. Τὰ. V. 27. πλεῖστα μὲν οὖν παρὰ πολλοῖς

ne -.----- .

Hippodromus tho sophist presides at the Pythia:

Philostr. V.S. II. 27. ἹἹπποδρόμῳ πατρὶς μὲν ἣν Ad-
ρισσα, πόλις εὖ πράττουσα ἐν Θετταλοῖς, πατὴρ δὲ ᾿Ολυμ-

εἰσέτι νῦν τῶν τότε σώζεται παλαιῶν καὶ ἐκκλησιαστικῶν

ἀνδρῶν ἐναρέτον σπουδῆς ὑπομνήματα ὧν γε μὴν αὐτοὶ
€

διέγνωμεν εἴη τὰ ‘Hpaxdcitou els τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ τὰ

πιόδωρος, παρελθὼν ἱπποτροφίᾳ Θετταλοὺς πάντας. He
was the pupil οἵ Chrestus: I1.11. He presided twice] Μαξίμον περὶ τοῦ πολυθρνλλήτου παρὰ τοῖς αἱρεσιώταις
at the Pythia: 11.2.7 p. G16. προέστη δὶς τῶν Πυθικῶν ζητήματος, περὶ τοῦ πόθεν ἡ κακία, καὶ περὶ τοῦ γενητὴν
ἄθλων. And did justice to Clemens of Byzantium ἃ ὑπάρχει!" τὴν ὕλην (conf. Routh. Rel. Patrum tom. I
tragic actor, who performed at the games: Ibid. νικῶν p. 431—163]: τά re Κανδίδου els τὴν ἑξαήμερον καὶ ᾿Απί.
κατὰ τοὺς χρόνους obs τὸ Βυζάντιον ἐπολιορκεῖτο amjer|wvos els τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπόθεσιν' ὁμοίως Σέξτον περὶ ἀναστά-
ἁμαρτάνων τῆς νίκης, ὡς μὴ δοκοίη b¢ ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς κηρύτ-͵ σεως καὶ ἄλλη τις ὑπόθεσις ᾿Αραβιανοῦ. All theso writers
τεέσθαι ἡ πόλις ὅπλα ἐπὶ Ρωμαίους ἠρμένη. Hippodromus|are mentioned by Hieronymus Catal. c. 46—51. He-
boldly adjudged tho prize to the Byzantine. The siege|raclitus sub Commodi Secerique tmperio—Marimus sub
of Byzantium by Severus was in A. D.194—196, within] disdem principibus—Caudidus reguantibus suprascriptis
Ol. 243; and as the Pythia during this sicgo occurred in| —Apion sub Severo pn neipe—NSextus sub uniperatore Ne-
Ol. 243. 3, they are fixed to the autumn of A. 1). 195. | vero—Arabianus sud codem principe.

Hippodromus was liberal in speaking of other so-
sea τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ πρεσβυτέρους χρόνῳ πολλῷ, as Po-
emo; and χρόνῳ οὐ πολλῷ, a8 Proclus of Naucratis ;
and of his contemporarics, τοὺς ἰσήλικας, a8 Heraclides:
and of the younger sophists who were to come after
him, as Philostratus of Lemnos: Ὁ. 617. τὸν δὲ ᾿Αθήνησι
τῶν σοφιστῶν θρόνον κατασχὼν ἑτῶν που τεσσάρων ἀπη-
νέχθη Ibid. He excelled all in extent of reading,
μετά γε᾿Αμμώνιον τὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ περιπάτου [conf. ἃ. 265].
He came to Smyrna to hear Heraclides: μετὰ τὸν Ἢ.
ρακλείδην p. 618. left about 30 μελέται, and died wt.
70: ἐτελεύτα δὲ ἀμφὶ τὰ ἑβδομήκοντα, καὶ οἴκοι, καὶ ἐπὶ
υἱῷ. p. 620. He taught Aspasius: V.S. IT. 33 p. 628.

A law of Severus: Cod. Justin. 1X. 1, 1 Lmp. Severus
A. Sylvoano.—p p.V Id. Martii Tertullo et Clemente conss.

Digest. ΧΧΥΤΙ. 9,1. Ulpianus libro 35 ad edictum:
“ Imperatoris Severt oratione prohibit sunt tutores et cu-
ratores rredia rustica vel suburbana distrahere. Que
oratio iv senatu recitata est Tertyllo οἱ Clemente consi-
libus, Idibus Juniis, Et sunt cverba ejus hujusmodi :
“ Preterea, P. C0. interdicam tutoribus” &c. As Severus
was in Asia in Juno A. D. 195 (sco col. 2), Tillemont
tom. III p. 37 rightly concludes that this address was
sent from the Hast, and not delivered by Severus in
person.

Oe ee en

ee . -----

1 Consuts

IT L. Valerius Messalla
Thrasea Priscus

Cod. Just. 11.19, 1. UT.
15,1. 28,2, TV. 14,1.
19,1. 26,1. 26, 2. ° VI.
33,1. 54,3. VIL 32, 1.
IX. 41, 1.

Dextro et Prisco Nor.
Tdat.

Δέκστρος τὸ β΄ καὶ Kplo-
πος N

Neapoli apud Gruterum

p. d44. 2 Panvinium p.
356. ΟἹ Domitio Dextro
Ul 1. Valerio Messalla
Thrasia Prisco cos. VI
Idus Januar. in curia ba-
silice Auda. Annian. scri-
bundo adfuerunt A. Aque-
ius Proculus &e. Quod
postulante Cn. Gato Pa-
denti O. V. de forma tn-
scription. danda statua
&e.

FASTI

9 Events

An 2 τὺ. eM 5 .»-

949. C. Domitius Dexter| Severi + from Kal. Jun, trib. pot. 4 from Kal. Januar.

Byzantium taken after 3 years’ siege: Dio 74.12. Severus being in Meso-
potamia: c. 14.6 Σεβῆρος οὕτως ἥσθη ἐπὶ τῇ ἁλώσει τοῦ Bufavrlov was— ἐν τῇ
Μεσοποταμίᾳ τότε ὧν x.t.A. Herodian. III. 6. ἑάλω ὕστερον λιμῷ πᾶσά τε ἡ
πόλις κατεσκάφη.

Severus returns to Rome: Spartian. Sov. 0.10. Redeunti Romam post bellum
civile Niqri aliud bellum civile Clodii Albini nuntiatum est. The war was ex-
pected in December: Dio 75.4. τῷ δὲ Σεβήρῳ πόλεμος αὖθ'ς μήπω ἐκ τῶν Bap-
βαρικῶν ἀναπνεύσαντι ἐμφύλιος πρὸς τὸν ᾿Αλβῖνον τὸν Καίσαρα συνηνέχθη" ὁ μὲν
γὰρ οὐδὲ τὴν τοῦ Καίσαρος αὐτῷ ἔτι ἐδίδου τιμὴν, ἐπειδὴ τὸν Νίγρον ἐκποδὼν ἐποιή-
gato κι τ λ. ἣν μὲν γὰρ ἡ τελευταία πρὸ τῶν Κρονίων (Dec. 17] ἱπποδρομία.
Herodian III. 6 inaccurately makes the war begin before Byzantium had sur-
rendered : ὁ 8&—rijs ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Αλβῖνον ὁδοῦ εἴχετο. ἔπεμψε δὲ τοὺς τὸ Βυζάντιον
πολιορκήσοντας" ἔμενε γὰρ ἔτι κεκλεισμένον. Orosius VII. 17 also inaccurately :
Continuo rapitur cel potius retrahitur in Galliam Severus e Syria ad tertium ct-
vile bellum, omitting the visit to Rome.

Caracalla is appointed Cesar: Spartian. Sov. 6. 10. Quam tret contra Albt-
nun in itinere apud Viminatium filium suum majorem Bassianum apposite Au-
relit Antonini nomine Cusarem appellavit.

Coins of Severus: Fckh. tom. VII p. 174. 1 2. Septimius Severus Pertinan
Aug. imp. VIL +divi M. Pit f. p.m. trp, Π1Π| cos. IT p. p. 2.1. Sept. Seo.
Pert. Aug, imp. VIL. +p. m. trop. LUT cos. IT ».». 3 1. Sept. Seo. Pert. Aug.
imp. VILL. +adcentui Aug. felicissimo. or profectio Aug. or p.m. tr.p. IIIT
cos. IT p.p.

Coins of Caracalla: Fickh. tom.VIT p. 199. Af, dur. Antoninus Ces. + secu-
ritas perpetua. or spet perpetuc.

Coins of Albinus: Tb. p.163. Issued in Britain or Gaul: 1 Imp. Ca, ἢ.
Clo. Sep. Alb. Aug.+clementia Aug. cos. 11. 2 Imp. Cas, 1). Clo. Sep. Alb.
Aug. + Gen. Lug. cos. 11. 3 Imp. Cas. D. Cl. Albin. Aug. + Mar. ult. cos. I.
1 Iinp. Cas. Cl. Sept. Albin. Aug. +8. P. Q. BR. p. p. οὗ ὁ. 9.

Laws of Secerus: Cod. Justin. IV. 19,1 Impp. Severus et Antoninus A A.
| Faustino.—p p. prid. Kal. Julit Dextro IT et Prisco conss, VIL. 15, 1 Lmpp.
iNererus et Antoninus AA. Laurine.—p p. LV Non. Oct. Dextro II &eo. I.
V9, 1 Linpp. Severus et Antoninus A A. Sopatre.— p p. IIL Non. Oct. Dextro
1] &e. IV. 26,1 Lapp. Severus et Antoninus A A, Atlho.—dat. VIT Id. Nov.
Dertro IT &e. VI. 33,1 Imp. Severus Ad. σὲ Antoninus C. Lucillo—p p. ΧΙ
Kal. Dec. Dectro IT &c. I. 54,3 Imp. Severus A. et Antoninus d. Sym-
phoro.—p p. XL Kal. Dec. Dertro 11 &e. IV. 26,2. Idem AA, Annto.—p p.

11] Kal. Dec. Deetro IT κα. VII. 32,1. dmp. Severus A. et Antoninus C.
Attico.—p p. VI Wal. Dec. Dextro IT Χο. 111. 28, 2 Idem [86. Sev.] A. σέ
Antoninus C. Lucretio—dat. IV Kal. Dec. Deatro II &e. 1V.14,1 Impp. Se-
cerus οἱ Antoninus A A, Juventiano.—pp. IV Id. Dec. Destro TI ὅθ. ΙΧ.
1,1 Sip. Severus A. ct Antoninus C. Antiane.—p p. Kal. Jan, Dextro 11 &o.
As Caracalla was not yct Antoninus and Casar in January, the date of this
last law was probably December; and may be represented thus: py». # Kal.
Januar, In six of these laws the description A A is erroneous. ‘Lhe other
five have rightly Severus A. et Antoninus C.

Inscriptio Narbone apud Gruterum p. 266.7. Julie Domne Auguste imp.
Cas. L. Septimi Severi Pii Pertinacis Aug. Arabict Adiabenict p. p. p.m. trib.
pot. 7111 imp. VILL cos. II et M. Aureli Antonini Ocs. matri ttemque castrorum
Decuman. Narb.

ROM

ANI 199

3 SECULAR AUTHORS

re

Heraclides flourished: Philostr. V. S. IT. 26. ἀνὴρ
ἑλλογιμώτατος καὶ Ἡρακλείδης ὁ Λύκιος" καὶ τὰ οἴκοι μὲν,
ἐπειδὴ πατέρων τε ἀγαθῶν ἔφυ, καὶ ἀρχιερέων Λυκίων
ἐγένετο ---ἐλλογιμώτερος δὲ τὰ σοφιστικά, The disciple
of Herodes, Adrianus, Chrestus, und Aristocles: p. 615.
Contemporary with Hippodromus: conf. a. 195. Tho
Apollon and Ptolemy wero his rivals: p. 613. ἐκπεσὼν
δὲ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ ᾿Αθήνησι, συστάντων ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τῶν
᾿Απολλωνίου τοῦ Ναυκρατίτου ἑταίρων [1]. 19. ᾽Λπολλ. ὁ
Ναυκρ. ᾿Ηρακλείδῃ μὲν ἐναντία ἐπαίδευσε τὸν ᾿Αθήνησι
θρόνον κατειληφότι λόγου δὲ ἐπεμελήθη πολιτικοῦ]---ἐπὶ
τὴν Σμύρναν ἐτράπετο .---- δὲ ἦγε μὲν καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς Εὐρώπης
Ἑλληνικὸν ἣγε δὲ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς ἑῴας νέους, πολλοὺς δὲ ἦγεν
Αἰγυπτίων, οὐκ ἀνηκύους αὐτοῦ ὄντας ἐπειδὴ Πτολεμαίῳ
τῷ Ναυκρατίτῃ κατ' Αἴγυπτον περὶ σοφίας ἤρισεν. ἐνέ-
πλησε δὲ τὴν Σμύρναν ὁμίλου λαμπροῦ.----καὶ τὴν στεφα-
γηφόρον ἀρχὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἦρξεν ἀφ᾽ ἧς τοῖς ἐνιαυτοῖς τί-
θενται Σμυρναῖοι τὰ ὀνόματα. ἐπὶ Σεβήρου δὲ τοῦ αὐτο-
κράτορος φασὶν αὐτὸν σχεδίον λόγου ἐκπεσεῖν K.T.A. τὸν
τοῦ ᾿Αντιπάτρον φθόνον [conf, ἃ. 199] τότε ὑφεωρᾶτο .---
ἐτελεύτα γοῦν ὑπὲρ τὰ mW ἐτη---καὶ τάφος μὲν αὐτῷ Λυκία
λέγεται.

Ptolemy was eminent: Philostr. V.S. IT. 15. λαμ-
πρὸν ἐν σοφισταῖς καὶ [Πτολεμαῖος ὁ Ναυκρατίτης ἤχησεν.
- Ἡρώδον δὲ ἀκροατὴς μὲν οὐ μὴν ᾿λωτὴς ἐγένετο" ἀλλ᾽
ἐς τὸν Πολέμωνα μᾶλλον ὑπηνέχθη. ---εὐδοκιμώτατος σο-
φιστῶν οὗτος [sc. Ptolemaus] πλεῖστα δὲ ἐπελθὼν ἔθνη,
καὶ πλείσταις ἐνομιλήσας πόλεσιν, οὐδαμοῦ διέβαλε τὸ
ἑαυτοῦ κλέος.--- ἐτελεύτα δὲ γηραιὸς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ.

Apollonius of Athens: V.S. IT. 90. "Am. ὁ ᾿Αθηναῖος
- ἐπαίδευσεν ᾿Αθήνησι καθ᾽ ᾿Ηρακλείδην τε καὶ τὸν ὁμώ-
νυμον [80. Apollonium Naucrat.|, τοῦ πολιτικοῦ θρόνου
προεστὼς ἐπὶ ταλάντῳ. διαπρεπὴς δὲ τὰ πολιτικὰ γενόμενος
ἔν τε πρεσβείαις ὑπὲρ τῶν μεγίστων ἐπρέσβευσεν ἔν τε
λειτουργίαιν---πρεσβεύων δὲ παρὰ Σεβῆρον ἐν Ρώμῃ τὸν
αὐτοκράτορα ἀπεδύσατο πρὸς Ἡρακλείδην τὸν σοφιστὴν
τὸν ὑπὲρ μελέτης ἀγῶνα.---βαλβῖδα μὲν δὴ τοῦ λόγου ὁ
᾿Απολλώνιος ἐκ τῆς ᾿Αδριανοῦ ἰδέας βέβληται, ἅτε δὴ καὶ
ἀκροατὴς γενόμενος.--- ἐτελεύτα μὲν οὖν ἀμφὶ τὰ οε΄ ἔτη
ἐτάφη δὲ ἐν τῷ προαστείῳ τῆς ἐν ᾿Ελευσῖνι λεωφύρον.

The contemporary Apollonius lived 70 years: V. 5.
IT. 19. ᾿Απολλ, ὁ Navxp.—éreAevra ἑβδομηκοντούτης ᾿Α-
θήνησιν ἔχῳν ἐντάφιον τὴν ἐξ ἁπάντων ᾿Αθηναίων εὔνοιαν.
᾿Αδριανοῦ μὲν καὶ Χρήστου--τἀκροατὴς ἔγενετο, ἀμφοῖν ὃὲ
ἀφέστηκει ὅσον of μηδὲ ἀκούσαντες.

4. ἸΠΟΙΙΕΒΙΛΒΈΤΈΙΟΛΔΙ, AUTHORS

a

EKuseb. Chron. Anno 2211 Severt 20 Hierosolymitan
ecclesice ANY V episcopus Narcissus [τριακοστὸς ἀπὸ
τῶν ἀποστόλων Tuacb. 11. BE. V. 12) Theophilus Cesari-
ensis Polycrates εἰ Bacchylus Asianarum diacesium pas-
tores cognoscchantur. Hieronymus Anno 2211 Severs 3°.
The year 2211 commenced Oct. A.D. 195; the socond
of Severus June 1 A. D. 194.

Theophilus Narcissus Bacchytlus Polycrates are men-

tioned together by Eusebius i. E. V. 22. conf. a. 190.

Rhodon flourished : Euseb. H. Eo. V. 13. ἐν τούτῳ [in
the timo of Narcissus] καὶ ‘Pédwy γένος τῶν ἀπὸ ’ Actas,
μαθητευθεὶς ἐπὶ “Ρώμης ὡς αὐτὸς ἱστορεῖ Τατιανῷ,---διά-

’ 4 n nw Ά ‘

dopa συντάξας βιβλία μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν καὶ πρὸς τὴν Map-
κίωνος παρατάττεται αἵρεσιν. Ho conversed with Apelles
the disciple of Afarcion: Kuseb. 1014. γράφει δὲ ὡς καὶ
els λόγους ἐληλύθοι τῷ ᾿Απελλῇ φάσκων οὕτως" ““ ὁ yap
66 , » os is en A εν ~ ,

γέρων Απελλῆς συμμιξας ἡμῖν πολλὰ μὲν κακῶς λέγων
se OS / ” 5) a I A QA ’ i. ,

nreyy On. ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ δὲ συγγράμματι Καλλιστίωιν

ray ¢€ ἽΝ ‘ “n » ye ) ’

προσφωνῶν ὁ αὐτὸς [sc. Lhodon] μεμαθητεῦσθαι ἐπὶ Po-
μῆς Τατιανῷ ἑαυτὸν ὁμολογεῖ. φησὶ δὲ καὶ ἐσπουδάσθαι
τῷ Τατιανῷ προβλημάτων βιβλίον, δι’ ὧν τὸ ἀσαφὲς καὶ
ἐπικεκρυμμένον τῶν θείων γραφῶν παραστήσειν ὑποσχο-
μένουν τοῦ Τατιανοῦ, αὐτὸς ὁ ἱῬύδων ἐν ἰδίῳ συγγράμματι
τὰς τῶν éxelrov προβλημάτων ἐπιλύσεις ἐκθήσεσθαι ἐπαγ-
γέλλεται. φέρεται δὲ τοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν ἑξαήμερον
ὑπόμνημα. Hicronymus Catal. ¢. 37 adds Temporibus
Commodi et Severt florut.

A.D. 1 Consus Q2 Events

a ee «.

197 0]. 244 U. C. Varr. 950.| Severi 5 from Kal. Jan. trib. pot. 5 from Kal. Januar. ᾿
Lateranus ot Lufinus Nor. Albinus is defeated and slain Feb. 19: Spartian. Sov. ¢. 11. Multis varie
Idat. liber _pontificalis) gestis in Gallia primo apud Tinurtium contra Albinum {ς ugnavit Se-
Damasi tom. 1 p.597. | verus.—Victus est Albinus die XI Kalendas Martii. Tho particulars are re-
Laterano et Rufino in 25 lated by Dio 75. 6. 7 Herodian III. 7 Capitolinus Albino 6.9. Eutropius
laws in Cod. Justin. see} VIII. 18. Albinus—oictus apud Lugdunum est et interfectus. Victor Cees. p.
col. 3. 326. Clodium Albinum Ladin victum coegit mort. Victor Epit. p.377. Albi
nus—apud Lugdunum occiditur.
Caracalla pontifex: seo col. 1.

ee ba ΡΝ Severus proceeds to the Kast: Spartian. Sev. ὁ. 14. Profectus deinde ad bel-
Poe pT TCT Tum Parthicum est, edito gladiatorio munere et congiario populo dato. Dio 75. 9.

9. 300. Laterano et Rufino Ae an τὰς ca ey iS ς .
I : (ΠΝ μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ὁ Σεβῆρος ἐκστρατεύει κατὰ τῶν Πάρθων. Fixed to this year by a
cos. super numernue coop-| ιν i

coin of Neverus.

fatus ex SLC. MM, Aurelius :
Antoninus Cas, destina-| Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p.175. 1 Imp. Ca. L. Sep. Seo. Port.

tus PR. O. A. DCCCE| Aig. cos. IT. + liberal. Aug. 2 Imp. Cas. L. Sept. Sev. Pert. Aug. + liberal.
NUVU.. Conf, Eckhel.| 40g. tr. p. cos. S.C. 4.0. Sept. Sev. Port. Aug. imp. VIII + liberalitas
tom. VII p. 199. Aug. IT, AL, Sept. Seo. Pert. Aug. imp. VITIT. + munificentia Aug. or p.m.
tr. p. V cos. I] p. p. or profectio dug. 5... Sept. Sev. Pert. dug. imp. X.+
ἐ 2: J P
p.m. trop. V cos. IT p.p. |

Aarépvos καὶ Ρουφῖνος A.

Rome apud Panvinium
p. 357 Gruterum p. 46. 9. ;
Herculi incicto εἰ Dibug| Coins of Caracalla: Wekh. tom. VII p. 199. Af. Aur. Anton. Ces. pontif. +
omnibus Deabus q. sacrum impertt felieitas. or Marti ultori. or pietas. or principi juventutts. or securitas
pro salutem [sic] imp, L.|perpetua. or destinato inperat. |
Sept. Serert ef Δ]. Adure-| The dispute concerning Easter is placed at this date by Hieronymus: see
lio Antonino Casari Aug.|col. 4. The facts are in Eusebius Η, EK. V. 23—25. The churches of Asia
NV. οὐ 4... OV. pr.| Minor, the Quartadecimansa, commemorated the Crucifixien on the 14th day
pr. et tribunts Helo Mo-|of the moon and the Resurrection on the 16th day of the mogn, on whatever
nimo Trebio Germano er-|days of the week these might happen to fall. The other churches} neglecting
ercitatoribus Hehus Sabi-\the age of the moon, commemorated the Crucifixion on the 6th day of the
mianus Aur. Titianus ge-| week and the Resurrection on the lst day of the weck following. The Quar-
no 7. Optate ob reditum|tadecimans again (to commemorate the Last Supper: Matt. 26 Mare. 14
Numert cotis felicissimis| Luc. 22 Joh. 13) interrupted the fast of Passion Week by eating their Paschal
1. Ala. Respectus C. Sv-| suppor—rtd téoxa—in the evening which began the 14th day of the moon; the
rerinus Vitals Secius Ge-|time of the Jewish Passover (for the Jows ygckoned their days frém sunset to
mellinus Dudes A. δι S.|sunset), The other Christians deferrod their Paschal supper till Laster day.
feeerunt dedikaverunt V\}Compare Eusebius |. ὁ, with Epiphan, her, p. 420. 823 quoted ant explained
᾿νε Junias Laterano οὐ] by Mosheim de rebus Chr. p.440. . ‘

Mufina cox, The names! ‘the Quartadecimana followed the apostles St. Philip and St. John: Polycarp.
of Geta were erased after) ἀρ! Euseb. H. Τὰ. V. 24 Trenieus apud Kuseb. Ibid. The other churches
his death, by aracallas also asserted for thoir usage ἀποστολικὴν παράδοσιν : Kuseb. V. 23. Victor
0: avin Gruter p. Δ 2. 980 ρ of Rome attempted to persuade the other qhurches to join in ex-
10. 3d. 5. communicating the Quartadecimans, but the other bishops refusag their con-
sent: V. 24. ὁ Βίκτωρ ἀθρόως τῆς ᾿Ασίας πάσης ἅμα ταῖς djtdpos, ἐκκλησίαις τὰς

παροικίας ἀποτέμνειν ὡς ἑτεροδοξούσας τῆς κοινῆς ἑνώσεως πειρᾶται, ικᾳὶ στηλιτεύει͵

γε διὰ γραμμάτων, ἀκοινωνήτους ἄρδην πάντας 'τοὺς ἐκεῖσε ἀνακηρύττων ἀδελφοῦφ᾽

ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πᾶσί γε τοῖς ἐπισκύποις ταῦτ᾽ ἠρέσκετο. ἀντιπαρακελεύοντᾶι δῆτα αὑτῷ τὰ

τῆς εἰρήνης καὶ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς πλησίον ἑνώσεως καὶ ἀγάπης φρονεῖν: φέρονται δὲ

καὶ αἱ τούτων φωναὶ πληκτικώτερον καθαπίομένων τοῦ Βίκτορος. ‘du “ott καὶ J |

Εἰρηναῖος ἐκ προσώπου ὧν ἡγεῖτο κατὰ τὴν Γαλλίαν ἀδελφῷν emdreAds, Μ. τ΄ λ.

The Quartadccimans wore only put out of communiort With; thé“ diocese of

Victor; and they continued to observe Easter -aftet heise’, own’ way til «

A. 1). 325. ; oF i ee ϑοος

Se eo ae

‘
West a4 “
= er rt AE Sao eer A rs Py oR PL Ai aOR Ξ

----ο-ρ Ὁ a a rr ee

a

4

rt rc mr a rr ee a na .---.. -..----.---᾽..-.-.

ROMANI 201

3 Secutar Autuors 4 cc estastTicaAL AUTHORS

Dion Cassius is at Rome: 75. 4. ἡμεῖς of βουλευταὶ ]ὶϊ Hieron. Chron. Anno 2212 [A. Ὁ. 194] Severi 40
ἡσυχίαν ἤγομεν .---Οπ tho war with Albinus. Ibid. παρῆν Questione orta in Asia inter episcopos an secundum cy-
δὲ καὶ ἐγὼ τῇ θέᾳ. ac. the games in December A.D.196.|clum Moysis X' [Va die mensis Pascha observandum esset,
_| After the death of Albinus, ὁ Σεβῆρος---ἔτι μᾶλλον ἡμᾶς Victor Romance urbis episcopus et Narcissus Hierosoly-
τε καὶ τὸν δῆμον ols ἐπέστειλεν ἐξεφόβησεν---μάλιστα δ᾽͵ marum Polycrates uoque et Lreneus [conf. Hieron. Ca-
ἡμᾶς ἐξέπληξεν ὅτι τοῦ τε Μάρκον υἱὸν [see the coins| tal. 6. 35 de Tees et Bacchylus plurimique ecclesiarum
A. D. 196. 2] καὶ τοῦ Κομμόδου ἀδελφὸν ἑαυτὸν ἔλεγε. pastores quod cis probabile visum fuerat literis ediderunt,
Dio 75. 7. quarum memoria ad nos usque perdurat. Yeuseb. H. E.
23. φέρεται δ᾽ εἰσέτι νῦν τῶν κατὰ Παλαιστίνην τηνι-
ε συγκεκροτημένων γραφὴ, ὧν προὐτέτακτο Θεόφιλος

In Cod. Justin. are 25 laws of Severus, distributed
through all the months of this year. Some of them|*~ kK ί (ας ἐπί αἱ Νά Ὰ
eg : τῆς ἐν Καισαρείᾳ παροικίας ἐπίσκοπος καὶ Νάρκισσος τῆς

are inscribed Impp. Severus et Antoninus AA. others ay] AGubis: kal ¢a0-enl Polne bs δροίας BAX Ν
have the title Imp. Severus 4. et Antoninus C. Οοά. “᾿ς, πο ουμο, δ Kab Τῶν ἐπί ΣὩμης OF ὁμοίως ἄλλη πέρι
P : Βίκτορα δηλοῦσα. τῶν τε

Just. II. 12,2 AA. Venerio—p p. V Id. Januar. 11. 9} αὐτοῦ ζητήματος, τε ΚΠ να te ,
2, Apacer) oh κατὰ Πόντον ἐπισκόπων ὧν ]άλμας ὡς ἀρχαιότατος mpov-

19,2 AA. ee ᾿ Kal. " screed ΤΙ. ΤῈ, 1 τέτακτο, καὶ τῶν κατὰ Γαλλίαν δὲ παροικιῶν ἃς Εἰρηναῖος
Α. σἱ C. Secun τ f. Kal. Febr. V. 25,4 As 1. Sa- ἐπεσκόπει" ἔτι TE τῶν κατὰ THY ᾿Οσροηνὴν καὶ Tas ἐκεῖσε
bino.—p p. Non. Hebr, V.47,1 AA. 1 ertiO—D Ρ.] Πόλεις. καὶ ἰδίως Βακχύλου τῆς Κορινθίων ἐκκλησίας ἐπι-
CLT Καί. Mart. ΥἹΙ. 4,1 A. a 0. Prino.—p P| σκόπου καὶ πλείστων ὕσων ἄλλων κι τιλ. Idem V. 25.
III Kal. Mart. V. δ4,1 Ad. Pusciano.—p i ᾿ ΗΚ γε μὴν ἐπὶ Παλαιστίνης---ὅ re Νάρκισσσς καὶ Θεόφιλος,
Id. Mart. VI. 49, 1 A. εἰ Ο. Probo.—p p. A y K ᾿Ικαὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς Κάσσιος τῆς κατὰ Τύρον ἐκκλησίας ἐπίσκο-
dp ri. VEIT. 17, 1 A. οἱ C. Optato.—p p. ATL K αἱ. τος καὶ λάρος τῆς ἐν Πτολεμαΐδι, οἵ τε μετὰ τούτων
April. = V. 18,1 AA. Gemillae.—p ᾿ dT Id. Ap rts | συνεληλυθότες, περὶ τῆς κατελθούσης εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐκ διαδοχῆς
ΠῚ, 26,1 Add. Dioscoro.—p VI Id. ὁ fav, VI. lay ἀποστόλων περὶ τοῦ Πάσχα παραδόσεως πλεῖστα διει-
50,1 A. a C, Prisco.—p p. LIT Id. Mati. IV. 15, L Anddres, κατὰ TO τέλος τῆς γραφῆς αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν ἐπιλέ.-
AA. Volomano.—p p. AI Kal. Juni. UI. 28,3 4. [γουσι ταῦτα" “ τῆς δ᾽ ἐπιστολῆς" κιτι A. Hieron. Catal.
at 0. Januario.—p p. VIII Kal. Jul, 11.31, 1 44... 43, Theophilus—sub Severo principe adversum eos qui
ree . 11 Kal. Jul. VI. 50,2 A. οἱ Ο. Sac-\ γ {γιὰ tuna eum Judeis Pascha faciebant cum cuteris
ee p. Kal. Sil. 1X. 9,1 A. et 0. Cassi@e.—p p. | episcopis synodicam valde utilem composuit epistolam.
NIH Kal, Awgust. VI.37,2 A. at C. Sabiniano— Tadem Catal. 6... Bacchylus Corinthi episcopus sub eo-
P Pp X Kal. Sept. IV. 30,1 44. H ilario.—p p. Ka ‘idem Severo principe clarus habitus de Pascha ex omnium
Sept. ΨΠΠ, 33,1 44. οἱ Ο. Maro [{ Hilarto).—p p.\ oui in Achaia evant episcoporum persona elegantem li-
al. Sept. INI. 36,1 44. Martiano.— p : VI ho scripsit, Kuseb. HH. fs V.24. τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς ᾿Ασίας
Καί, Oct. , 1. 51,1 A A. Chilont.—p p. Καί. Nov. ἐπισκόπων τὸ πάλαι πρότερον αὐτοῖς παραδυθὲν διαφυλάτ-
VI. 46,1 yo ot C, Claudiea.—p p. Non. Dec. 11.12,3)0 00, ἔθος χρῆναι διϊσχυριζομένων ἡγεῖτο [Ἰολυκράτης" ὃς
AA. ad Mgtrodorum.—p p. X. Kal. Januar. ὙΨΠΠ. αὶ αὐτὸς ἐν ἡ πρὺς Βίκτορα καὶ τὴν ἱΡωμαίων ἐκκλησίαν
2,1 4. οἱ ἼΤΩ Ὁ p. ἘΠῚ Kat. Januar. All sub- διετυπώσατο γραφῇ τὴν els αὐτὸν ἐλθοῦσαν παράδοσιν ἐκ-

scribed Lafgrano ot Hyfino conse. Tho description AA | erat διὰ τούτων" “ ἡμεῖς οὖν «x. t.A. Hieron. Catal.
is inaccurate ;, fur Caracalla through tho wholo of this 6. 15. Polycrates Ephesiorum episcopus cum cateris epi-
year was only Cesar. | scopis Asia qui justa quandam reterem cousuetudinem

τὴ ἷ cum Judeis .YIV« luna Pascha celebrabant scripsit ad-

versus Victorem episcopum Romanum epistolam synodi.
cam.—Floruit temporibus Secert principis, eadem @etate

ua Nafeissus Ilierosolyna@. Polycrates apud Kusebium
ie says of himself, ἐγὼ οὖν, ἀδελφοὶ, ἑξήκοντα πέντε
ἔτη ἔχων ἐν κυρίῳ. Rendered by Hieronymus ]. c. Ser-
aginta quinque annos atatis mec natus in Domino.
Polycrates probably reckoned the 65 ycars from his
baptism rathor than from his birth.

Dd

202 FASTI
ι ᾿

Α. p,| 1 Consuts 2 ἸΝΕΝΤΕ

198 961. Ti, Saturninus (.}] Severi 6 from Kal. Jun, trib. pot. 6 from Kal. Januar.

Gallus War with the Parthians. Caracalla declared Auqustus, and Geta ‘Caesar:
Nor. Idat. Pont. Cod.|Spartian. Sev. 6. 10. Austate jam exeunte Parthiam ingressus Ctesiphontem pulso
Justin. see col. 3. rege pervenit et cepit hiemali prope tenpore—et Parthicum nomen merutt. Ob

hoc etiam filium ejus Bassianum Antoninum, qui Cesar appellatus jam fuerat
᾿ ᾿ ᾿ sc. A. D. 194], annum VIII agentem, participem tmperti diverunt milites.
Saturninus et Gallicanus|\fLamprid. Diadum. ο. 6. Caracallum—Severum—anno deus XITL> Anton-
liber pontificalis Damasi| px), dirisse, quando οἱ etiam tinperatoriam addidisse dicitur potestatem| Getam
tom. I p. 619. quoque minorem filium Cesarem diverunt, ewndem Antoninum, ut plerique in

Ti. Saturnino et C. Galloltiteras tradunt, appellantes. Harum appellationum causa donativum mulitibus
Lani ἃ Grut largissimum dedit, concessa omni prada oppidi Parthici. Dio 75. 9. τῶν δὲ Πάρ-
τῆν γα fae , πὰ oF. P+ dey ov μεινάντων αὐτὸν ἀλλ᾽ οἴκοι ἀναχωρησάντων----πλοῖα κατασκευάσας ὃ Σεβῆρος
poets eae eke ἐν τῷ Εὐφράτῃ καὶ πλέων τε καὶ βαδίζων παρ᾽ αὐτὸν---ταχέως τήν τε Σελεύκειαν

Rome apud Gruterum| καὶ τὴν Βαβυλῶνα ἐκλειφθείσας ἔλαβε, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὴν Κτησιφῶντα ἑλὼν

.99.1 Panvinium p. 3.57.} ἐκείνην τε πᾶσαν διαρπάσαι τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐφῆκε φόνον τε ἀνθρώπων πλεῖστον
M, “ἘΠ. M. f. Rusticus|eipydcaro καὶ ζῶντας ἐς δέκα μυριάδας εἷλεν. Herodian ITI.9 relates the cap-
rector iim. IT hon. HLT \ture of Ctesiphon, though ho places it improperly after the siege of Atra:
in diem cite sue mesori-|conf. a. 199. These conquosts are marked in this year on two marbles quoted
bus mach. Μ᾽. P. quibus ex|by Eckhel. tom.VI1 p. 177 from Muratori p. 2009. 1. 2 where Severus is called
S.C. coire licet Castores| Arabieus Adiubenicus (conf. a. 195] Parthicus maximus [conf. a. 198] tr. p. VI
DD et οὐ dedicatione d-\imp, NT cos. 1.

li s/ 3 Ἶ , ;
Pile ἘΠ pa vr Prope Beneventum in via Appia apud Gruterum p. 1020. 2. Imp. Cesar

Te. Septimins Severus Pius Pertinan pont. maximus trib, pot. VI imp. Ces. M.
‘Al eel us Antoninus Aug. imp. Severi Aug. fil. trib, pot. procos. pontem vetustate
dilapsum a solo sua pecunia restituerunt. Inscriptio apud Panvinium a 357.
Tup, Coes. 10. Septimio Severo Pio Pertinact dug. pont. mag. trib. pot. VI imp.
NT cos. Hp. p. M. Aurelius Menophilus ornatus judicio ejus equo publico sa-
cerdos Tusculanus adil. Pola cum Menophilo patre lib. Augg. fin. ex procurat.
indulgentissimo LL.D. ἢ). |

Σατορνῖλος καὶ Γάλλος A.

Nal. Jun. Saturnino et
(allo cos.

04 VOCED erent ote

a σα πυν

πτΞ-ὸΦὸ-..--. ree |

199 |952. P. Cornelius Anulli-| Severi 7 from Kal, Jun. trib. pot. 7 from Kal. Jan. Caracalla tr. p. 2.

nus ITM. Aufidius Fronto| Unsuccessful siege of Atra: Dio 75. 9.10. οὐ μέντοι---τὴν Κτησιφῶντα xar-

Cod. Justin. see col. 3. [ἐσχεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦτο μόνον ἐστρατευκὼς ἵνα αὐτὴν διαρπάσῃ ᾧχετο.---ὑπέ-
στρεψε δὲ καθ᾽ ἑτέραν ὁδόν---καὶ οἱ μὲν αὐτῷ τῶν στρατιωτῶν πεζῇ ἄνω παρὰ τὸν
Τίγριν οἱ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ πλοίων ἀνεπορεύθησαν. τῷ δὲ Βολογαίσῳ τῷ Σανατρούκου παιδὶ
dat. A. ---μέρος τι τῆς ᾿Αρμενίας ἐπὶ τῇ εἰρήνῃ ἐχαρίσατο. καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ὁ DeBijpos τὴν
Rome apud Panvin. p.| Μεσοποταμίαν διαβὰς ἐπειράθη μὲν καὶ τῶν ΓΑτρων οὐ πόρρω ὄντων ἐπέρανε δ᾽
357 Gruter, p. 313.5. 71.) οὐδέν. On the errors of Herodian IIT. 9 both in the time of the siege and the
Jul. Bulbillo sac. Solis Enu-\ position of Atra conf. Reimar. ad Dionem p. 1263 ἢ, 52. 1264 n. 57.
tyches Auaqg. libertus off-| The Parthian war is placed in this year bY Hieronymus Chron. Anno 2215
cinator a statnis amico op-\[A. D. 22] Severi 7° Severus Parthos et Adiabenos superavit Arabasque interto-
timo dedic. Α΄. Jan. LP.\res ita cecidit ut regiones ecorum Romanam provinciam fécerit, Οὐ que Parthicus
'Coraclio Anullino IT et M.\et Arabicus et Adiabenicus coqnominatus est. Repeated by Cassiodorus: Anu-
Aufidio Froutone cos, linus et Fronto. His coss. Severus Parthos &c. Two distinct; wars are here
confounded. Severus was called Arabicus Adiabenicus in A.D. 195. He was
called Parthicus ma.cinvus for his successes in 198. conf. a. The two wars, of
195 and 198, are mentioned together without distinction by πὴ jus VIII.
18 (quoted A.D. 195) whom Hieronymus: follows; by Orosius fit 7 (Par-
thos Arabas Adiabenosque superavit) and by Victor Owes. p. 327. Auwerit imp
rium subacto Persarun rege nomine Agatio [l. Abgaro]. .,Weqye:unnus Arabas,
simu adortus ut est, in ditionem redegit provincia modo. Adiabina .quoque, mt
ferrarum macies despectaretur, in tributarios concessisset. Ob hac tanta Arabicum
Roma apud Panvin. p.| Adiabenicum et Parthicum cognomento Patres dinere. Abgarua ia mentioned

Anulinus et Fronto Nor.

a a μον a Se es oe ay ae a ne

vin. p.357 Gruter, p. 171.
7. dedie. KW Α΄. ρον».
per ΤῸ Arvin Bassiannum
(CO. Ve cur. oper. publico-
ya Cornelio Anullingo I]
et Aufid. Frontone cos.

β In foro Rom, apud Pan-
|
|

»
«

ROMANITI 208

3 SEcuLAR AUTHORS 4 EcciesiAsTICAL AUTHORS

EN -.....----ς ,...... NEYO

ne .-..... ..

Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 176. 1 Z.
Sept. Sev. Pert. Aug. imp. X.+p.m. trop. VI cos. 11
p.p. or annone Augg. marking the two Augusti. or
fortune Augg. or υἱοί. Augg. 2 L. Sep. Severus Per.
Aug. p.m. tmp. XI + Par, Ar. Ad. tr. p. VI cos. 1].

Coins of Caracalla: Kckh. tom. VII p. 200. 1 An-
toninus Augustus +- bonus eventus. or Seocri Pit Aug. fil.
2 Imp, Oe. M, Avr, Ant. Ang. p. tro pet ocmeee.
3 Imp. Ces. M. Aur. Ant. Aug. p. tr. p.+..—....
4 Imp. Cas. M. Aur. Anton. Aug. + juventa impevii.
5 Imp. C. M. Aur. Antoninus pont. Aug. + imperti fe-
licitas.

Laws of Severus: Cod. Justin. II. 12,4 Lidem AA,
[sc. Severus et Antoninus] Venustiano.—p p. VI Kal.
Mart. IV. 28,2 Impp. Severus et Antoninus AA, So-
phie.—p p. V Kal. Mart. IV. 28,3 Πάρι. AA. Μα.
cee 4 i Id. Mart, 11.39,1 AA. Florentio ef alvis.
—pp. VI Nonas Mati. VI. 53,1 AA. Aarippe.—
supposita, IIT Kal. Jun. 11. 12,5 AA. Ambrosio.—
pp. Kal..Jul. All dated Saturnino et Gallo conas.

According to Spartianus quoted in col. 2 Caracalla
is not Augustus till the close of this ycur. But in Cod.
Justin. he is uniformly Antoninus A. in Feb. March
and May; and this is confirmed by the coins which
mark him as Augustus when Severus is yet only imp. «Λ΄.
Wherefore we ma¥ conclude (with Tillomont tom. ITI
p. 52.450) that Spartianus is inaccurate. Caracalla
was probably Aweustus in the beginning of this year ;
many months before the capture of Ctesiphon.

Antipater the sophist is favoured by Sererus: Phi-
lostr. v. S. IT. 24. ᾿Αντιπάτρῳ δὲ τῷ σοφιστῇ πατρὶς μὲν
ἣν ᾿Ἱεράπολις---πατὴρ δὲ Ζευξίδημος τῶν ἐπιφανεστάτων
ἐκείνῃ. ᾿Αδριανῷ μὲν καὶ Πολυδεύκει φοιτήσας ἀπὸ τοῦ
Πολυδεύκους μᾶλλον ἥρμοσται.--- ἀκροασάμενος δὲ καὶ Ζή-
νωνος τοῦ ᾿Αθηναίον τὸ περὶ τὴν τέχνην ἀκριβὲς ἐκείνου
ἔμαθεν.--- καὶ ἐς ἱστορίαν ἔλαβε τὰ Σεβήρου τοῦ βασιλέως
ἔργα. ἐφ᾽ οὗ μάλιστα ταῖς βασιλείοις ἐπιστολαῖς ἐπιταχθεὶς
λαμπρόν τι ἐν αὐταῖς ἤχησεν. Galen or the author of
Theriaca ad Pisonem Galen. tom. XIV p 216—218
(quoted by Olearius ad Philosttat. p. 606) names An-
tipater after A.D.198: τὸν θεῖον Μάρκον καὶ ἡμεῖς οἵ-
δαμεν ἐνθέσμως ποτὲ βασιλεύσαντα κι τ. λ. ἐπὶ μὲν ἐκείνου
τοῦ βασιλέῳςν-- ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν νῦν μεγίστων αὐτοκρατύρων
κι το A, [obaf. ἃ. 198. 2] ὁπότε γοῦν ᾿Αντίπατρος ὁ τὰς
Ἑλληνικὰς ἐπιστολὰς αὐτῶν πράττειν πεπιστευμένος, καὶ
διὰ τὸ σεμνὸν τοῦ ἤθους καὶ διὰ τὴν ἐν τοῖς ῥητορικοῖς λό-
yous ἐντελῇ παιδείαν μεγάλως ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν τιμώμενος, τῇ νε-
φριτικῇ διαθέσει περιπεσὼν δεινὰ καὶ ἀνήκεστα ὑπὸ τοῦ
πάθους ἔπασχεν, ἀξεέπαινον αὐτῶν εἶδον τὴν περὶ τοὺς
φίλους---σπουδήνι’ Πα daughter was marricd to 1776-
| mocrates: Philostr. V.S. IT. 25. ‘Eppoxparns ὁ Φωκαεὺς
— Ῥουφίνου. rot Spvpvaiov ἀκηκοὼς τὰ σοφιστικὰ τολμῶν-

-- =

pda

204 FASTI

A.D.| 1 Consuts 2 Events

357 Gruter. p.263, 1 Dmp.|Spartian. Sev. c. 17. Persarum [male Persarum: conf. Reim. ad Dionem p.
Cas, L. Septimio Severo|1256 n. 3] regem Abgarum subegit, Arabas in deditionem acceptt, Adiabenos in
Pio invic. Aug. Jul. Bal-|tributarios coégit. He submitted at the time of the siege of Atra: Herodian.
billus sac. Sol. 1). ἢ). prid.| TUL. 9. ὁ δὲ Σεβῆρος, τῶν ἐν ᾿Αρμενίᾳ προχωρούντων κατὰ γνώμην, ἐπὶ τὴν ᾿Ατρη»
Non. April, Anullino 11] νῶν ἠπείγετο. προσέφψγε δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ ᾿Οσροηνῶν βασιλεὺς Αὔγαρος, τούς τε

et Frontone cos. παῖδας ounpeve eis ἀσφάλειαν πίστεως ἐξέδωκε τοξότας re πλείστους συμμάχους
Rome via Appia ἰηνοη- ἤγαγεν.

tum apud Grut. p. 673.} Qging of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII ;
’ ee ὦ ‘ . tom. p. 178. 1 DL. Sept. Sev. dug. imp. XI
12. Q. Casio Sabino puero} Dart, max. + p.m. ἐν. ». VIT cox. II p.p. 2 Severus Aug. Part. ee profi

dulciss. form. singul. Vie.|

an. XI'm. Wid. XVI. tuag. Je [conf. Kekh. ad loc.] 3 LZ. Sept. Sev. Aug. imp. XI Part. maz.+
oe -~'|oiet. Parthice.

Casia Venuleia Prisca|

urn. marmor. merstiss. pos.| Coins of Caracalla: Eckh. p. 201. 1 Antoninus Augustus + pont. tr. p. IL,

K. Oct. P. Cornelio Anul-|2 Imp. Ce. M. Aur, Ant. Aug. p. trop. I+ ..—..

Νὰ Δ NMDSN Oe Inscriptio apud Gruterum p. 264. 4. Neapoli: Jmp. Owe. L. Sept. Severo
Pio Pertin. Aug. Arab. Adiab. Parth. m. trib. pot. VII imp. XI cos, IT et imp.

oe a ee Cus. M. Aur, Antonino Aug. trib. pot. domin. indulgentiss. ordo P. Q. Neapo

fidio Frontoni pronepott M.

Corneli Frontonis oratoris
cos. magistri imperatorum
Luci ot Antonini (conf. a.
143.2] nepoti Aufidi Victo-
rint prefecti urbis IT cos.
[conf. a. 183] Lronto cos.
filio dulcissimo.

το τς

ee,

200 1958. 7%. Claudius Severus| Severi 8 from Kal. Jun. tr.p. 8 from Kal. Jan. Caracalla tr, p. 3.
Ο. Aufidius Victorinus Cod.| Severus still in the East.

Just. sce col. 2. Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VIT p.178. 1 ZL. Sept. Sev. Aug. imp. XI
Severo LIT et Victorino} Part, max. + p. max. tr. p. VIIT cos. [I p.p. 2 Severus Aug. Part. maw.+
| Nor. A. p.m. tr. p. VILL cos. 1].

| Severo Π et Victorino] Coina of Caracalla: Tb. p. 201. Antoninus Augustus +pontifen tr. p. IIL, or
Idat. Cassiod. Chron.| P, maximus (sc. Parthicus maximus] tr. p. IIT.
\Pasch, Inscriptions: 1 Apud Panvinium p. 358 Gruterum p. 191.1. Imp. Oqsar
Ti. Claudio Severo C. Au-| ἢ. Septimius Severus Pertinax Aug. Arabic. Adiab. Parthic. man. pont. maa.
| fidio Victorino Gruter. p.| trib. pot. VIET imp. XT cos. 11 procos. iterum restituit, 2 Emeritee apud Gru-
$00: conf. a. 190. ter. p. 156.9. Lp. Cus. divi M. Anton. Pit Germ. Sarm. f. divi Commods frat.
' Carariea agri Lucensis|@ivi Antonini Pit nep. &c.—Severus Parth. max. [omit Parth. Tt Aug, Arab.
‘apud Panvinium p. 358 Adiaben. Parth. max. pont. maz. trib. pot. VIIL imp. XL cos. 1111] lege cos. IT]
|Gruterum p. 12. 1. J. O.|proe. tterum restitut. LA XII, 3 In Campania apud Panvinium p.358 τυ»
\M. pro salute imp. Cs,|terum p. 264. 1. Imp. Casari L. Septum Severo Pio Pertinact Aug. Arab.
LL. Septini Severi Aug. et Adiab. Part. max. pont. maz. trib, pot. VIII imp. XI cos. bis Pp. p. coblegium
ΔΓ. Aureli Antonini Aug, | eneator. 4 An inscription marking these consuls apud Panvinium p. 358
if clariss. οἱ Jul. Aug. ma-|Gruterum p. 269.2. Rome: Imp. Cas. imp. Cas. L. Septum Severs Pu Per-
‘tris Cres. sub cura Fl, Mu-|tinacis Aug. Arab. Adiaben. Parthic. maanmi fortisssm foliciseim. p. p. filo
"αν Ser. M. Firmidius M. Aurelio Antonino Pio Felict Aug. trib. potest. 11 08. tibsoines Roman
' Spectatus. tr. leg. IT Ttal.| qt sacris public. preesto sunt. Dedic. pr. Non. April. Tt. Olaudso Severo 0. Au-
ΤΣ consecravcit item de- fidio Victorino cos. 0qQ. O. Precilio Sereno II Τὶ, Ol. Titiano.
'dicavit ITT [dus Apr. Se-| Laws of Severus: Cod. Justin. VIII. 45,1 Impp. Severus οἱ Antoninus AA.
loero et Victor. cos. [ITII| Munitio.—p p. VI Kal. Martti Severo A, et Victorino conss. VIII. 38,1 AA.
14. April. Severo et Victo-| Secundo.—accepta X VIT Kal. Mati Severo et Victorino conse. IIT. 31,2 AA.
| yrino anvin.] | Marcello militt.—dat. Kal. Jul. Severo &. VIII. 41,1 44. Lysia.—p p.

ΒΟΜΑΝΙ

8 Secu.arR AUTHORS

τος μᾶλλον ἢ κατορθοῦντος.---πάππος μὲν δὴ αὐτῷ ἐγένετο
"Arrados ὁ Πολέμωνος τοῦ σοφιστοῦ παῖς πατὴρ δὲ ‘Pov-
σινιανὸς ὁ ἐκ Φωκέων, ἀνὴρ ὕπατος, Καλλιστὼ γήμας τὴν
᾿Αττάλον.---- Αντιπάτρον δὲ παρεληλυθότας ἐς τὰς βασιλεί-
ous ἐπιστολὰς ἤδη ἀσπαζομένον τε ἁρμόσαι οἱ τὴν ἑαντοῦ
θυγατέρα, πονήρως ἔχουσαν τοῦ eldovs,—ov πρότερον εἶξεν
ἣ Σεβῆρον αὐτοκράτορα μεταπέμψαντα αὐτὸν ἐς τὴν ἑῴαν
δοῦναί οἱ τὴν κόρην.---καὶ ἀκροατὴς δὲ τοῦ “Ἑρμοκράτους ὁ
αὐτοκράτωρ γενόμενος ἠγάσθη αὐτῷ ἴσα τῷ πάππῳ. LHer-
mocrates died, κατ᾽ ἐνίους μὲν ὀκτὼ καὶ εἴκοσι γεγονὼς
ἔτη, ὡς δὲ ἕνιοι, πέντε καὶ εἴκοσι' καὶ ἐδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ πα-
τρῴα γῆ. Philostr. p. 612.

Laws of Severus: Cod. Justin. II. 19,3 Lidem AA.
Hadriano.—p p. VIII Kal. Febr. 1X. 9,2 Impp. Se-
vorus ot Antoninus AA. Cyro.—p p. Kal. Jul. VI. 47,1
AA, Maximo,—proposita prid. Kal. Aug. UI. 33,1
AA. Posidonto.—p p. » Kal. Oct. VI. 25,1 AA. A-
lexandro.— p ». kal. Oct. All theso Anullina Il et
Frontone conss.

Galen according to Suidas lived 70 years: conf. a.
130. which would place his death at A. D. 200, as he
completed his 37th year in A. ἢ. 167: conf. a.

Alexander of Aphrodisias (conf. Suid. p. 182 A)
flourished: Alex. Aphr. do fato p. 163. ἦν μὲν δι᾽ εὐχῆς
μοι, μέγιστοι αὐτοκράτορες Σεβῆρε καὶ ’Avrwvive, αὐτῷ
γενομένῳ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν ἰδεῖν τε ὑμᾶς καὶ προσφιπεῖν καὶ καθο-
μολογῆσαι χάριν ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἔπαθον εὖ nap’ ὑμῶν πολλάκις,
ἀεὶ τυχὼν πάντων ὧν ἠξίωσα.----πεὶ δὲ ἐφεῖται «x. τ. A
ἐθάρσησα πέμψαι οἰκειότατον ὑμῖν ἀναθημάτων ἁπάντων.
τί γὰρ ἂν οἰκειότερον τοῖς γνησίως φιλοσοφίαν τιμῶσί τε
καὶ προάγουσιν ἀνάθημα γένοιτο βιβλίον ὑπισχνουμένου
θεωρίαν φιλόσοφον ; περιέχειν τε τὸ βιβλίον τὴν δόξαν
τὴν ᾿Αριστοτέλους ἣν ἔχει περί τε εἱμαρμένης καὶ περὶ τοῦ
ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν. οὗ τῆς φιλοσοφίας προΐσταμαι, ὑπὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας
μαρτυρίας διδάσκαλος αὐτῆς κεκηρυγμένος. This address
was written after Δ. 0), 198 when Caracalla became
Augustus, and before A. ἢ), 211 when Severus died.
But Fabricius (B. G. tom. Vp. 650) cannot colloot
from this. passage where Alexander taught; or that
he did not teach at Rome. For Caracalla and Se-
verus during half the period were absent in the East
or in Britain. This work is quoted Kuseb. Prep.
VI. 9 p. 268, <Alewander in another work, Comm. in
Sophist. Elench. apud Schol. Aristot. p. 297 ed. Be-
rolin. quotes Athena@us: ὥσπερ 'AO. ἐν τῷ δειπνοσο-

4, EcciesitasTIcaAL AUTHORS

205

206 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consuts Q Events

Another inscription in [d. Oct. Severo &e. ΤΙ. 35,1 AA. Longino.—dat. Id. Oct. Severo &c. 11. 37,1
col. 2. AA. Longino.—dat. « Severo ὅθ. 11. 3,1 AA. Philino—p p. VIT Kal. Deo.

Secero &c. The erroneous description of the consul Severo A in the first law
may be corrected from all the others. 4

201 [0], 245 U. C. Varr. 954.
L. Annius Fabianus M.
Nonius Mucianus

Serert 9 from Kal. Jun. tr. p. 9 from Kal. Jan. Caracalle tr. p. 4.
Hieron. Chron. Anno 2216 [A. D. 202] Severt 80 Severo imperante therme

Severiane apud Antiochiam et Roma facta, οἱ Septizonium extructum. Placed
Nor. Cod. Justin. seein A.D. 201 by Cassiodorus: Fubianus et Mucianus. His cose. therme Severi-

col. 3. ane et Septizonium instructum est. Conf. Spartian. Sey. ο. 19. 24.

Ὶ y ; - e e e e Φ
M uclanoe f le Idat.| Sueerus and Caracalla in Syria at the close of this year are consules desiqnats.
Μουκιανὸς καὶ Φλαβια- Curacalla receives the tuga virilis: conf. a, 202.

4: ae Ι Panvi Inscriptions: 1 Romw apud Panvinium p. 358 Gruterum p. 187. 3. Imp.
= ae apa Σ awn Pl Ces, dici M. Antonini Pit Germ. Sarm. filius &e.—Severus Pius Pertinan
i ee vias 7 Aug. Arabic. Adiab. Parthic. max. pont. max. trib. pot, VITIT imp. XI cos. IT
‘a Th J ὝΨΗ ᾿ ς }. 0. pro cos. «ἡ imp. Cas, &e.—M, Aurelius Antoninus Pius Felix Aug. trib.
Soli, rae ᾿ ἥ pe 7 potest. TIT pro cos. arcus Covlimontanos plurifariam vetustate conlapsos et con-
᾿ : " ‘A ἢ τὰ Fr ee ὙΠ ἐν a peeunia ATi : adda abe cee Berean
ae j p. 157.2.3. 1. quarum prima apud Scaligerum ad Kuseb. Chron. p. 228 ὁ

Muciano cox. Panvinium p. 358. Imp. Caesar Lucius Septimius Severus Pius Pertinaz Aug.
Pe As lade Ρ' ἦι Pamin 1 eile ae pontifer ve ἦν: ag VIT ψ =
poe SHEE! εὐ. OL, ene Panvinius VJ] cos, 1 p. p. procos. et imp. Casar Marcus Aurel.
313.6, Soult sar. pee sal.| Anton. Pius Aug. trib, pot. TILT procos. et imp. P. Septimius Geta Antoninus
Cl. Juliani P. Ve pref. \ pias et pontes rest. ab, Aug. M.P. XXX XI. Imp. Caesar &e.—trib. pot. VIL
anon Ti. .] ul. Bulbil- imp, XLV cox. IT p. p. procos. et imp. Casar &e.—trib. pot. IIT &c. rest. ab.
lus S. Sol, ded. NIT Kat.| jug. Mo P. NNN NTIL, παρ. Casar &e.—trib. pot. VILIT imp. XU cos. H
Web. 1, Annio Fabiano) y, ἡ. procos. et imp. Cesar &e.—trib. pot. IIL &e. rest. αὖ. Aug. M. P. XX XH,
M. Nonio Mucino cos. |3 Prope Vilthaimum apud Gruter. p. 157.5. Imp. Cas. &e.—trib. pot. VIIII

De Muciano Gruter, p.|tup. “IT cos. IT p. p. procos. et imp, Cesar &e.—trib. pot. 1111 procos. et imp.
442.1 Brixie: JL Nonio 2. Septinius Geta Antoninus vias et pontes rest. ab Aug. M. P.CX. 4 Pute-
Mo f. Fab. Muciawo cog, olis apud Gruterum p. 157.7. Imp. Cas. &e.—trib. pot. LX imp. XII cos. 1]
A Veir, sacris_fuc. C. Ju-|p. p- procos. et imp. Cas &e.—trib, pot. LITT procos. vias restituit a Puteol.
lius Sacerdos comuilito, 5 In Algota German apud Gruter. p. 157. 8. Limp. Owsar &c.—trib. pot.
amico. p. V2. 4. extra; VITIT imp, XII cos. IT p. p. procos, et ump, Cusar &e.—trib. pot. 1111 procos.
Brixiam: WW. Nonvo AM. f. olas οἵ Pontes rest it. a Camb. M.P. ΑἹ. In all these sire eer ump. XII
Res Mic πηβεέδε: VVeiro ought to be imp. XJ, as it is rightly given by Panvinius and Scaliger in one
sucr. fac. Mucianus avo, of them. All the other characters of time are exact in all,

Bennie apud Panvin. Ρ.: 6 Apud Panvinium Ρ. 358 Gruterum p- 191, 2. Imp. Ceasar L. Septumius
358 Gruter. p. 442.3. af, Severus &ce,—pont, mas, trib. pot. VIIIL imp, XI cos. IIL procos. p. p. Read
Nonio M, f. Fab. Muciano cos. LT,
cos, A Veer, sucris fac. leg.

Aug. pr. pr. prov. Pannon. |
inferior. 1, Usaius Plicen-
tinus commil, preesidi op-
timo.
A fourth apud Grut. p. ;
442, 2. where for POR,
read FAB,
202 |955. Δ. Septimius Severus} Sereri 10 from Kal. Jun. tr.p. 10 from Kal. Jan. Caracalla tr. p. 5.
Augustus 11] Δ. Aurelius| Seoerus und Caracalla arc in Syria Jan.1: Spartian. Severo c. 16. Quam
Antoninus Augustus Nor.| Antiochiam transisset, data virili toga filio majori secum eum consilem designanit,

(

ees

ROMANI 207

38 SecuLar AUTHORS 4, MecLEstasTicaL AUTHORS

NT τ πσ τεσ... .«ὦὠτὔὸὺςῷν ὅπ .-

glory. who probably wrote a short time before this
period: conf. a. 194.

Te 0..5.--

Ammonius Saccas taught at Alexandra. He was} Origen’s oducation at this time is mentioned by
heard by Origen in A.D. 206 and by Heraclas five| Fuscbius H. Εἰ. VI. 2. προαχθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν τοῖς
years before Origen: conf. a. 206. He still taught 1π| Ἑλλήνων μαθήμασιν ἐκθυμότερόν τε καὶ μετὰ τὴν éxelvov
A.D. 242: conf. a. so that ho presided in his school|reAcuriy τῇ περὶ τοὺς λόγους ἀσκήσει ὅλον ἐπιδοὺς ἑαυτὸν,
for at least 42 years. Lonqinua in his youth heard|@s καὶ παρασκευὴν ἐπὶ τὰ γραμματικὰ οὐ μετρίαν ἔχειν.
Ammonius: conf. a. 265. Plotinus studied under him
eleven years: conf. a. 232. 242.

Coins of Severus: KEckhel. tom. VIT p. 178.

1 Severus Aug. Part. maz.+ Antoninus Auqustus. or
eternit. impert. with the heads of Severus and
Caracalla. or @ternitas imperi. with Caracalla
and Geta. or felicitas secult.

2 Severus Aug. Part. max. p.m. tr. p. VII. + cox,
IT p.p.

3 L. Sev. Sept. Aug. imp. XI Part. max. + votis de-
cennalibus.

4 Severus Pius Aug.+ eternit. impert. or Part. maz.
p.m. trp. 1111. or p.m. tr. p. VILIL cos. 11

p. p.
Coins of Caracalla: Ibid. p. 202. |

1 Antoninus Augustus + virtus Augg. pont. tr. p. 111].
S.C.

: *
2 Antoninus Pius Aug.+ Part. man. pont. tr. p. 111].
or vict. Part. max.

Laws of Severus: Cod. Justin. V. 58,1 Impp. Se-
verus et Antoninus AA. Stratoni.—p p. VIT Kal. Mart.
Fabiano et Mutiano conss. IV. 28,1 AA. Cyrille.—
pp. XII Kal. Maiti Fabiano &e. V.12,1 44. Ni-
cephoro.—p p. data Kal. August. Mutiano et Fabiano
conss. τί. 19,4 AA, Claudio—p p. II Non. Dee.

Fabiano οἱ Muciano conss.

Dion Cassive is at Rome or in Italy at this poriod.| Persecution under Severus: Euseb. H. E. VI. 2. δέ.
He was pretor A. ἢ. 194: conf. ἃ. 193. In the scnate|xarov μὲν yap ἐπεῖχε Σεβῆρος τῆς βασιλείας ἔτος, ἡγεῖτο
at the arrival of Severus in 193: 74. 4. ἡμεῖς οἱ βου- δὲ ᾿Αλεξανδρείας καὶ τῆς λοιπῆς Αἰγύπτου Λαῖτος, τῶν δὲ

\ FASTI

1 Consus 9 Events

Idat. Cod. Just. sce col. 2. [οὐ statim in Syria consulatum inierunt. Post hoe dato stipendio cumulatiore muli-
tibus Alexandriam petiit. In itinere Palestinis plurima jura fundacit. Judeos
fieri sub gravi pena vetuit ; idem etiam de Christianis sanzit [see col. 4].—
Jucundam sibi peregrinationem hance propter religionem dei Serapidis — futsse
Lapidoa tabula roperta| Severus ipse postea semper ostendit. Nam et Memphin et Memnonem et pyramides
Rome apud Gruterum p.|¢¢ labyrinthum diligenter inspexit. Mentioned by Dio 75. 13. abrdg δὲ πάλιν ἐπὶ
300. 1. (conf. &. 115. 155.178 “Arpa ἐστράτευσε x.t. A. εἴκοσι δ᾽ οὖν ἡμέρας τῇ πολιορκίᾳ προσεδρεύσας ἐς τὴν
101. 169) C. Lacinius Trio! γἹαλαιστίνην μετὰ τοῦτο ἦλθε---καὶ ἐς τὴν Αἴγνπτον τὴν ἄνω διὰ τοῦ Νείλου ἀνέ-
P aulinus cooptatus tmp. L.| trevoe, καὶ εἶδε πᾶσαν αὐτὴν πλὴν βραχέων----καὶ ἐπολυπραγμύνησε πάντα καὶ τὰ
Septimo Severo Pio Per-| πάνυ κεκρυμμένα.
big pee ᾿ ῳ ᾿ ᾿ " ᾿ es Severus returns to Rome, colebrates the decennalia and the marriage of
PRCA. DCCCC ΤΊ U ΤΙ Caracalla and Plautilla: Dio 7 6. l. ὁ δὲ Σεβῆρος ἐπὶ τῆς δεκαετηρίδος τῆς ἀρχῆς
M. Acilio Faustin... Tri- αὐτοῦ ἐδωρήσατο τῷ τε ὁμίλῳ παντὶ τῷ σιτοδοτουμένῳ καὶ ταῖς στρατιώταις KT hm
τ Rufino con TA 210) ἐποιήθησαν δὲ καὶ οἱ γάμοι τοῦ τε ᾿Αντωνίνου τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ Σεβήρου καὶ τῆς Πλαυ-
M. Antonius Ruf "τ τίλλης τῆς τοῦ Πλαυτιανοῦ θυγατρός. Herodian. III. 10. κατορθώσας δὲ τὰ κατὰ
ae ig a CO" τὴν ἀνατολὴν ὁ Σεβῆρος els τὴν Ρώμην ἠπείγετο ἄγων καὶ τοὺς παῖδας εἰς ἡλικίαν
gah ay A. fhe C ἐφήβων ἤδη τελοῦντας---τὸν δὲ πρεσβύτερον----Σεβῆρος ᾿Αντωνῖνον ὠνόμασεν----ἦγά-
Ti. Mi ‘hin pies ΩΣ γετό τε αὐτῷ γυναῖκα, γάμῳ σωφρονίσαι θέλων. ἣν δὲ ἐκείνη θυγάτηρ τοῦ ἐπάρχον-
a ΠῚ ΤΟΥΣ ver. VAM τος τῶν στρατοπέδων. Dio 75.15. Σεβῆρος καὶ τήν τε θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ τῷ υἱεῖ

purnio....(cos.)(A.1).228]] 2 8 “ard nA. D.: iage i
εν μνήστευσεν---ὕπατόν τε (sc. in A. D. 203] ἀπέδειξε. The marriage is fixed to
P.R.C. A. DCCCC....| this year by coins: sev col. 3.

; re
Con Uh daneh Seber | Laws of this year: Cod. Justin. II. 3,2 Tidem AA. Claudio.—p p. prid, Id.
[A.D 229] ΡΟ. Α Feb. Severo III σὲ Antonino AA. conss. 11. 32,1 AA. Antonw.—p p. XV
DCCCCLX XX. ; Kal. April. Sirmit AA. ll et I conss. IT. 3, 3 AA. Restituto.—p }».- VII
. Ral. April. Severo III ἃς. 11.1.3 AA. Valentii—Dat. II Kal. Sept. Severo
In antiqua basi apud|777 &. III. 9,1 4A. Valentii—Dat. Kal. Sept. Severo III &o. Herodian
Panvinium p. 359 Grute-|/TIT. 10 records that Severus returned to Rome through Thrace and Pannonia:
rum p. 1082. 10. Dedic. [εὶς τὴν Ῥώμην ἠπείγετο ----ἀνύσας δὲ τὴν ὁδοιπορίαν τά τε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι διοικήσας
L. Septimio Severo 117) ὡς ἑκάστῳ ἀπήτει τὸ χρειῶδες, τά τε ἐν Μυσοῖς καὶ Παίοσι στρατόπεδα ἐπελθὼν,
M. Aurelio Antonino Augg.| νικηφόρος ὑπὸ τοῦ Ρωμαίων δήμου---ὑπεδέχθη. And this account is confirmed by
ae: Cod. Justin. which attests that Severus was at Sirmium in A.D. 202. But as
Severus passed the beginning of the year in Syria and Egypt, he could not
have been at Sirmium on the 19th of March; and there is error in the month
in Cod. Justin. I]. 32,1. For XV Kal. April. we may substitute some later
month, perhaps September or October. The date 1 V Kal. dpril. appears
again in the Code at II. 33,2, from whence it was probably transferred to
If. 32,1 by the transcriber, misled by the name Sirmi, which occurs in both
passages.

Plautilla, commemorated in a coin of Caracalla, is also recorded in a marble

apud Eckhel. tom. VII p.227, Fulvia Plautilla Sug. filia L. Fulvit Plautiant.

Inscriptio in fronte Panthei Romani apud Panvinium p. 359 Gruterum p.
1.1 Eckhel, tom. VIII p. 423. Imp. Cas. L. Septimius Severus Pius Pertinaw
Arabicus &e. trib. potest. XY imp. XI cos. LIT p. p. procos. et imp. Cas. M, Au
reliuns Antonin. Pius Felix Aug. trib. potest. V cos. procos. Pantheum vetustate
corruptum cum omni cultu restituerunt. Optime Panvinius trib. pot. X. conf.
Eckhel. p. 423. 424. Male Pagius Diss, Hyp. p. 94 male Gruterus ἐγ δ.
pot. XI.

Σεβῆρος τὸ 8 καὶ ᾿Αντώ-
νιος Α.

203 [9506. P. Septimius Geta| Severt 11 from Kal. Jun. tr. p. 11 from Kal, Jan. Caracalla tr. p. 6.

Felvius Plautianus 11 Plautianus slain Jan. 22: Chron. Pasch. p. 266 B. Πλαυτιανὸς ὁ ὕπατος ἐσφάγη
πρὸ ια΄ καλανδῶν Φεβροναρίων. Dio 76.3—-5 relates his death by the contrivance

Plautiano et Geta Nor.\of Caracalla: ἐξαίφνης δὲ ταῦτ᾽ ἐν ταῖς θεωρίαις ταῖς ἐν τῷ παλατίῳ ἥρωσι πεποιη-
Chron. Pasch. μέναις (ludis Palatinis X VI—XI Kal. Fobr.), τῆς re θέας ἀφειμένης καὶ δείπνον

ΒΟΜΑΝΙ ᾿ς 609

3 SecuLtarn AUTHORS 4 Ecc.estasSTICAL AUTHORS

Aevral.—present at his harangue to the people: 74. 5] αὐτόθι παροικιῶν τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν νεωστὶ τότε pera ᾿Ἰουλια-
ἡμεῖς πολλὰ μὲν διὰ μέσον τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ émeBodGuev.—| νὸν Δημήτριος ὑπειλήφει [conf. a. 190]. εἰς μέγα δὴ οὖν
ἡμεῖς δὲ ἡ βουλὴ κιτι λ. At Rome during the war with|ris τοῦ διωγμοῦ πυρκαϊᾶς ἁφθείσης---- ἔρως τοσοῦτος μαρτυ-
Albinus A. 10. 195: 75. 4 ἡμεῖς οἱ βουλευταὶ ἡσυχίαν [ρίον τὴν ᾿Ωριγένους ἔτι κομιδῆ παιδὸς ὑπάρχοντος κατεῖχε
ἤγομεν.---ὐάὰ in A. 1). 200: 75.16 ὥστε ἡμᾶς θαυμάσαι. ψυχὴν ὡς ὑμόσε τοῖς κινδύνοις χωρεῖν κι τι Δ. Origen at
and at the marriago οἵ Plautilla and Caracalla in 202:\the death of his father Leonidas (Kuseb. H. i. VL 1)
76. 1 εἴδομεν δὲ αὐτὰ διὰ τῆς ἀγορᾶς ἐς τὸ παλάτιον Kojt-|had not completed his 17th year: Euscb. H. KE. VI. 2.
ζόμενα' εἱστιάθημεν δὲ κι τι Δ. and in A. D. 203: 76. 8 ὡς δὲ ἤδη αὐτῷ ὁ πατὴρ μαρτυρίῳ τετελείωτο, ἔρημος Gua
ἀκούσαντες ἡμεῖς ev δεινῷ πάθει ἐγενόμεθα x.7.d. Λπά [μητρὶ καὶ βραχυτέροις ἀδελφυῖϊ, τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐξ ἑπτακαιδέ-
after the return of Severus to Rome: 76.17 ὁ Σεβῆρος [κατον οὐ πλῆρες ἄγων ἔτος καταλείπεται, Hieron. Catal.
---ἡμῖν τοῖς συνδικάζουσιν αὐτῷ παρρησίαν πολλὴν ἐδίδου. 6. 5-4. Origenes, qui οἱ Adamantius [conf. Euseb. H. Τὰ,
At this period Dion often retired to Capua: 76.2 riv| VI. 14], decimo Severt Pertinacis anno adcersum Chri-
Καπύην ἐν ἣ ὁσάκις ἂν ἐν τῇ ᾿Ιταλίᾳ οἰκῶ διάγω---τοῦτο |stianos persecutione commota, a Leonida patre Christi
γὰρ τὸ χωρίον ἐξειλόμην τῶν τε ἄλλων ἕνεκα καὶ τῆς Hov-|martyrio coronato cum sex fratribus εὐ matre vidua pau-
χίας ὅτι μάλιστα, ἵνα σχολὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀστικῶν πραγμάτων |per relinguitur, annos natus circiter Α΄ VII. Conf, Phot.
ἄγων ταῦτα γράψαιμι. Cod.118. If the 17th year of Origen was still current

᾿ in the autumn of A. 1). 202, his first year was still
oe a ὰ το a oe ; Papa current in the autumn of A. D. 186, and his birth may
Ud. ‘ ΜᾺ 065. ‘SZ ever. . Dn. ᾿ : ᾿
ἐν. ρ. ΑΓ cos. IT.+ advent. Augg. 3. Severus Pius Aug. PEEDIRES ἈΠ VOICE OUT ΕΠ:
+ Augusti cos. or letitia temporum. 4 Severus Pius) Judas flourished: Kuseb. Η, EB. V1.7. ἐν τούτῳ καὶ
Aug. p.m. tr. p. «Α΄. + felicitas seculi. 5 Severus Pius\lovdas—eis τὰς παρὰ τῷ Δανιὴλ ἑβδομήκοντα ἑβδομάδας
Aug.+ lib. Aug. LIL, p.m. “ἢ X cos. IIT p.p. or υοία ἐγγράφως διαλεχθεὶς ἐπὶ τὸ δέκατον τῆς Σεβήρου βασι-
susc. dec. p.m. trp. «Δ cos. III p. p. or vota suscepta|rclas ἵστησι τὴν χρονογραφίαν. ὃς καὶ τὴν θρυλλουμένην
. τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου παρουσίαν ἤδη τότε πλησιάζειν ᾧετο" οὕτω

. σφοδρῶς ἡ τοῦ καθ᾿ ἡμῶν τότε διωγμοῦ κίνησις τὰς τῶν

Coins of Caracalla: Ib. p. 202. 1 A πῆ: Γ. Aug : ake ea διανοίας. Hieron. Catal. ¢. 52. /u-
pon. tr. p. V cos. tadvent. Aug. 2 ΜΙ. Ar voninus Pius das de LXY.XY apud Daniclan hebdomadibus plenissine
Aug. pon. tr. p. V+ann. Aug. secult felicissimt, 3 An- disputavit, et Chronographiam superiorum temporum
tontnus Pius Aug. + August cos, or advent. Augg. with usque ad decimum Severi produxit annum. In qua er-
a trireme. or advent, Augustor. with a triremo. OF} κι γὶς arquitur quod adventum Antichristi circa sua tem-
concordia fein, 4 Anton. P . Aug. pon. tr. p. V ¢08. + pora futurum esse diverit. Sed hoc ideo quia magqnitudo
npr ΓΗ. pe - cig rite ona rai ersecutionum praesentem mundi minabatur occasum.

. 226). or propago 1 . nioninus wus Aug.

vot. susc. dec. A tr. mv cos. or vota suscepta «ἴ Δ΄.
Eckhel p. 202 observes upon the coins with a trireme
Insignes hi numi docent Augustos itinere maritimo
“ ex ‘3 ypto in urbem reversos.” But this opinion is
refuted by Herodian and Cod. Justin. quoted in col. 2.
After the progress through Illyricum Severus might
have approached Rome from the Adriatic by sca;
which may be commemorated in the coins of Eckhel.

Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 183. Severus} Origen δύ. 18 teaches at Alexandria: Eusob. H. E.
Ῥίω. Aug. +indulgentia Augg. in Carth. or III libera-| VI. 3. σχολάζοντι δὲ τῇ διατριβῇ, ὥς TOV καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγ-
Kias Aves. ov p.m. trp. XT cca HII γράφως ἱστορεῖ, μηδενός τε ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας τῷ Karn-

499 OF P.M. OF. Dp. ieee ΒΡῈ! χεῖν ἀνακειμένον, πάντων δὲ ἀπεληλαμένων ὑπὸ τῆς ἀπει-

Ooins of Caracalla: Ib. p- 204. 1 Antoninus Pius|Aijs τοῦ διωγμοῦ, προσήεσαν αὐτῷ τινὲς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν
Ee

210

am)

\

| FASTI

1 Consuts 2 EVENTS

--.- .-»-...- oe

Plautiano IT et Geta Ταῦ.) μέλλοντος ἔσεσθαι ἐγίνοντο.----οὕτως ὑπό τε τοῦ γαμβροῦ ἐσφάγη κιτιλ. The ac-
count of Herodian {Π]1.11., which is adopted by Ammianus Χ XIX. 1, 17, ta
less probable. For the character the power and the insolence of Plautianus
conf. Dion. 75. 14—16 Ammianum XX VI, 6, 8.

1 Arch of Severus commemorating his victories: Gruter. p. 265.1 Eckhel.
. tom. VIT p. 205. Imp. Ces. Lucio Septimio M. fil. Severo Pio Pertinact Aug.

For Cod. Justin. sc0|natri patria Parthico Arabico et Parthico Adiabenico pontific. maximo tribune.
eer 2. otest. YT imp. XT cos. [TT procos. et imp. Ces. M. Auvelio L. fil. Antonino
' De Geta Severi fratro| Aug. Pio Fehici tribunic. potest. VI cos. procos. (& P. Septimio Gete nobilissimo
Spartianus Severo ὁ. 8. 1-4 Ceesari) ob his naa restitutam imperiumque popult Romant propagatum in-
Geta ὁ. 2. Dio 76. 2. d;stqnibus virtutibus corum domi forisque δ. P.Q.K. The words εὖ Ῥ Sept. G.n.
ἀδελφὸς αὐτῷ Γέτας reAev-|Cesari were crased by Caracalla after the murder of Geta, and p. p. optimts
τῶν πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν fortissimisque principibus were substituted.

"Ιλαυτιανὸν ἐμήνυσεν. 2 Tnseriptio Rome in porticu templi quondam Junonis apud Gruterum p.
Getu therefore died in his, 172. 5. Imp. Ces. L. Septimius Severus Pius Pertinawy Aug. Arabic. Adiabene.
consulship betore J an. 22.1 Parthic. maximus trib. potest. AL imp. XL cos. LIL p. p. ‘ot imp. Cas. M. Au-
Named in an inscription pefing Antoninus Pius Felix Aug. trib. potest. VI cos. procos. incendio corruptam
apud Gruter. p. 1099. 7. | restituerunt.

Gortyne : LlovAuv Σεπ- ἘΝ πο
ae ᾿ ὁ aaa ne 3 Rome apud Gruterum p. 191.5. Imp. Cas. divi M. Antonini Germ. Sarm.
durirrpdrnyor Karras xal fil. &e. [Π. Septimius Severus &e. trib. pot. XI imp. XI cos. III p.p. procos. et
Κυρήνη x. τοὶ imp. Ces. &e. M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius Aug. trib. pot. V [lege VI] cos. pro-
De P ἽΝ ᾿ Herodian, δ᾽" ma collapsum restituerunt.
De ee ee a Apud Vacemos yo ΒΡ Gruter. p. 264. 3. Imp. Ces. Septimio Severo Pro

IID. 11. ἐν τοῖς δεύτερον
. ᾿ . Φ ® e Ἂ > e e |
cae αν ey ae Pertinact Arabico Adiabenico Parthico max. trib. pot. XI cos. I1E..... 8. P.
Ruradensium... ete... ee.

Laws of this year: Cod. Justin. V. 66, 1 Impp. Severus οἱ Antoninus AA.
Herodiano.—p p. Non. April. Geta a Plautiano IT conse. 11. 21,1 AA. Ole-
mentinw.—accepta. dat. [TI Id. Maw Plautiano II οἱ Geta cons. II. 19, 5
AA. Tryphonio.—p p. XIII Kal. Jul. Geta οἱ Plautiano 11 conss. I11.31,83
AA. Epictesidi.—p p. V Id. Aug. Geta 6. TIT. 8,1 AA. Marcelline σὲ abies.
—Dat. NTIT Kal. Dec. Geta &e. 11. 12, 6 AA. Susto.—p p. VEIT Id. Dee.
Geta et Plautiano conss. In all these laws.but one Plautianus is cos. 7], and
in all but one Geta is placed first.

Σεπτίμιος Γέτας καὶ Βῆ-
ρος Δ.

Geta οἱ Plautianus Cas-
siod.

2041957. L. Fabius Galerius} Severi 12 from Kal. Jun, trib. pot. 12 from Kal. Jan. Oaracalle tr. p. 7.

Septiminus Cilo LT ct Libo| Ludi seeculares : Censorin. ο. 17. Octavos (ludos) imperatores Septimius οὐ M.
A. Cod. Justin. IT. 41,1.) Aurelius Antoninus, Cilone et Libone coss. anno DOCOCCLVIT. Zosim. 11. 4,6.
ΠῚ. 17, 1. EV. 2, 1. V.15 Σεβῆρος τῶν δέκα καὶ ἑκατὸν ἐνστάντων érév ἅμα τοῖς παισὶν ᾿Αντωνίνῳ καὶ Pérg
15, 1. 02,1. 62,2. 68, .1.}τὴν αὐτὴν ἑορτὴν κατεστήσατο, Χίλωνος καὶ Λίβωνος ὄντων ὑπάτων. Conf. II. 7,3.
VI. 2, 2. 3, 1. 26,2. 28, 1.|Marked on the coins of this year: see col. 3.
35,1. 53,2. 53,3. VIIL} Panvinius p. 359 Grutorus p. 265. 2. Alterius arcus Severi qui in foro boario
14,2. LX. 41,2. est inscriptio: Imp. Ces. L. Septimio Severo Pio Pertinaci Aug. Anabic. Adta-
Chilune et Libone 11.13,3, |Sentc. Parth. max. fortissimo ᾿μαδιοϊοίηιο sae maw. trib. potest. XII imp. XI
Grutor. p.386.1. 497.13. Ml ἼΩΝ patria et imp. Cas. M. Aurelio Antonino Pio Foliot Aug, trib.
Cilone ih a Tj lone, coe, Poteet: VIT cos. 11] »Ρ. procos. [lege cos. procos. omiasis ceteris) fortissimo fol-
ΤΡ Kal, N | cissimoque principi et Julie Aug. matri Aug. n. et castrorum et senatus ot patric:
: oars ct imp. Ces. M. Aureli Antonini Pit Felicis Aug.......manimi.s....-
} Cilone et Libone Nor.|maximi argentari et negotiantee boari hujus loct qui tnechent devott numiné
Idat. Censorin. ο. 17 Zo-|eorum. ,

ROM

3 SEcutar AUTHORS
Aug. pont. tr. p. VI.+indulgentia Augg. in Carth. 2
Antoninus Pius Aug, + IIIT liberalitas Augg., or pont.
tr. p. VI cos.

Herodian witnessed the games of Severus at Rome:

IIT. 8. εἴδομεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ θέας τινῶν παντοδαπῶν θεα-
μάτων ἂν πᾶσι θεάτροις ὁμοῦ, ἱερουργίας τε ---αἰωνίους δὲ
αὐτὰς ἐκάλουν οἱ τότε [see col. 2], ἀκούοντες τριῶν γενεῶν
διαδραμουσῶν ἐπιτελεῖσθαι. From the words οἱ τότε,
and ὥς τινες τῶν τότε ἱστόρησαν III. 7, in the descrip-
tion of the battle with Aldinus A. Ὦ. 197, it appears
that the history was written long alter this period.
+ Coins pf Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 185. 1 Se
verus Pius Aug.+ os. 171 ludos sec. foo. 2 Severus
Pius Aug. p.m. tr. p. XII + cos. 111 ludos sac. fee.
&.C. $8 ..... + se@oularia sacra. 8.0. 4 Severus
Pius Aug. p.m. tr. p. XII + arous Away. 8. C. [conf. a.
203.2.) δ Severus Plus Aug.+ liberalitas Augg. V. or
p.m. trp. XIL 00s. LIT p.p.

ANI

4 FEccLestasticaAL AUTHORS

ἀκουσόμενοι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ" ὧν πρῶτον ἐπισημαίνεται
γεγονέναι Πλούταρχον, ὃς μετὰ τὸ βιῶναι καλῶς καὶ μαρ-
τυρίῳ θείῳ κατεκοσμήθη" δεύτερον ‘HpaxAay τοῦ Πλουτάρ-
χουν ἀδελφὸν, ὃς δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς παρ᾽ αὐτῷ πλείστην φιλοσό-
gov βίον καὶ ἀσκήσεως ἀπόδειξιν παρασχὼν τῆς ᾿Αλεξαν-
δρέων μετὰ Δημήτριον ἐπισκοπῆς ἀξιοῦται [conf. ἃ. 233).
ἔτος δ᾽ ἦγεν ὀκτωκαιδέκατον καθ᾽ ὃ τοῦ τῆς κατηχήσεως
προέστη διδασκαλείον. ἐν ᾧ καὶ προκόπτει ἐπὶ τῶν κατὰ
᾿Ακύλαν τῆς ᾿Αλεξανδρείας ἡγυύμενον διωγμῶν. Tieron.
Catal. 6. 5-4. Hie Alexandrice dispersa ecclesia X VIL Lo
etatis suc anno κατηχήσεων opus aqgressus postea a De-
metrio ejus urbis episcopo [Kuseb. H. Bh. VIL 8. ἐπειδὴ δὲ
ἑώρα φοιτητὰς ἤδη πλείους προσιόντας αὐτῷ μόνῳ τῆς τοῦ
κατηχεῖν διατριβῆς ὑπὸ Δημητρίου τοῦ τῆς ἐκκλησίας προ-
ἐστῶτος ἐπιτετραμμένης] in locum Clementia presbyteri
confirmatus per mittos annos florut. Clemens is still
living; and it seems that during his absence Origen
taught at this time. Clemens came between Pantenus
and Origen, Pantenus conversed with those who had
seen the Apostles, Clemens with Pantanus, Origen with
Clemens. Conf. a. 205.

Asclepiades succeeds Serapion at Antioch in the
time of the persecution: Euscb. H. E. VI. 11. τῆς κατ᾽
᾿Αντιύχειαν ἐκκλησίας Σαραπίωνος ἀναπαυσαμένον, τὴν
ἐπισκοπὴν διαδέχεται ᾿Ασκληπιάδης ἐν ταῖς κατὰ τὸν διω-
γμὸν ὁμολογίαις διαπρέψας καὶ αὐτός. μέμνηται καὶ τῆς
τούτου καταστάσεως ᾿Αλέξανδρος ᾿Αντιοχεῦσι γράφων ὧδε'
“᾿Αλέξανδρος δοῦλος καὶ δέσμιος ᾿Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῇ μακα-
“ ola ᾿Αντιοχέων ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν κυρίῳ χαίρειν. ἐλαφρά μοι
“Kal κοῦφα τὰ δεσμὰ ὁ κύριος ἐποίησε κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν
“ τῆς εἱρκτῆς πυθομένῳ τῆς ἁγίας ὑμῶν τῶν ᾿Αντιοχέων
““ ἐκκλησίας ---- Ασκληπιάδην ----τὴν πίστιν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς
εἰ ἐγκεχειρισμένον. --ταῦτα δὲ ὑμῖν, κύριοί μου ἀδελφοὶ, τὰ
« γράμματα ἀπέστειλα διὰ Κλήμεντος τοῦ μακαρίου πρεσ-
“© Burépov.” sc. Clement. Alerand. This testimony re-
futes the date of Eusebius for the appointment of
Asclepiades, who places it in A. 1). 212, Conf. Vales.

ad Eusob. ]. 6,

Ee 2

919 | FASTI

1 Consuts 2 Events
sim. IT. 4,6. II. 7,3. Four inscriptions are extant in honour of Cilo the consul of this year:

1 Rome apud Gruter. p. 406. 9 Panvin. p. 359. L. Fabio M. 7. Galer. Saptr-
mino Cilont pref. urb. C. V. cos. 11 Δ. Vibius Maternus Ilurensis ὦ milstats
candidatus ejus. 2 Rome basis apud Gruter. p. 406. 10. A. Φάβιον KelAwva
τὸν λαμπρότατον ἔπαρχον ‘Pwuns ὕπατον τὸ β' ἡ μητρόπολις τῆς Γαλατίας "Avevpa
τὸν ἑαυτῆς προστάτην. 3 Rome apud Gruter. p. 407. ἡ. L. Fabio M. 7. Gal.
Ciloni Septimio cos. pref. urb. leg. Augg. propr. Pannon. super. duct &c.—Me-
diolanenses patrono. 4 Rome apud Panviniun p. 359 Gruterum p. 407. 1. LZ.
Fabio M. f. Gal. Ciloni Septimino &c.—comiti imp. L. Septimi Severi &e. Ti.
Cl. Ambratianus 7 leg. V Macedonice ob merita.

On Cilo cos. see 60]. 2.

205 [0]. 246 U.C. Varr. 958.| Severi 13 from Kal. Jun. tr. p. 13 from Kal. Jan. Caracalle tr. p. 8.

|
| Δ. Aureleus Antoninus} Severus is at. Rome or in Campania: Herodian. III. 10. νικηφόρος ὑπὸ τοῦ
Auqustus IL P. Septinitus|'popatov δήμου---ὑπεδέχθη [A. 1). 202] θυσίας re καὶ ἑορτὰς θέας τε καὶ πανηγύρεις
| Geta Cusar τῷ δήμῳ παρέσχε" νομάς τε μεγαλοφρόνως ἐπιδοὺς καὶ θέας τελέσας ἐπινικίους ἐτῶν
' | Nor. οὐκ ὀλίγων ὴ τῇ “Ῥώμῃ hed ae ri τε tA ig τ fs ele erro TOUS
! : ; τε υἱεῖς παιδεύων καὶ σωφρονίζων. em ITT. 13. ὁ δεβῆρος τοῦ μὲν λοιποῦ
| 1 πα HU et Geta 1] (after the death of Plautianus A. D, 203] ἐπάρχοντας δύο τῶν στρατοπέδων κατ-
ἔστησεν, αὐτὸς δὲ Ta πλεῖστα τοῦ βίου διέτριβεν ἐν τοῖς βασιλικοῖς προαστείοις καὶ
| ᾿Αντώνιος τὸ β΄ καὶ Téyas| rots παραλίοις τῆς Καμπανίας χωρίοις, δικάζων τε καὶ τὰ πολιτικὰ διοικῶν.
Καῖσαρ Α. In A. Ὁ. 205 Cod. Justin. has 20 laws, among which are the following:
IT. 12, 7 AA. Demetrio—p p. V Id. Januar. Antonino A. 11 et Geta Ces. conse.
II. 12,8 AA. aes AX Kal. Mart. Antonino &. VIII. 45,2 AA.
isa lait ‘ts (asap | Quarte.—p p. 11 Kal, Mart, Antonino A. [Tet Geta C. conss. IIT. 28,4 AA. So-
pe δὲ wth ory tericho et ahie—p p. ΤΊ Id. Mart. Antonino &e. 111.1,1 AA. Clementt.—
Geta cos. © 1” pp. Kal. April. alntonino A. 11 et Geta Cas. IT conss. 1.54,1 AA. Firmo.—
ἔνα , . [6α{. V dus Aprilia Antonino A. οὐ Geta Cws, utresque 1{ conss. VIII. 26,1
PD ΤΕ apud | anvimum 44, Proculo—py p. VII Kal. Maiti Antonino A. 11 et Geta consa. IX. $2,1
oe Gruterum Ρ. 15 7.2. Wuphrate. pp. NTT Kal. Maii Antonino A. 1] et Geta G. conss. VI. 8, 2
Ο. Vibio Οἱ f. Li. ἡ. Tro-| 44, Butycheti. —pp. VI Kal. Mati Antonino A. II οἱ Geta Owes. IT conss..
gallo Proculeiano patrono)y IIT, 14,3 AA. Maximo.—p p. Kal. Mati Antonino A. II οἱ Geta conss.
Perusinorum patrono et} 111, 33,2 AA. Felici.—p p. VI Id. Maii Antonino A. II et Geta Ows. II conss.
curatori RD. Vettonensium IX. 12, 1 44. Pelitie.—dat. Kal. Juliis Rome, Antonino A. II e Geta C.
Judier de Ὁ dee, ( αὐ ἐν conss. ΥἹ. 40,2 AA. Galliano.—p p. Antiochia XI Kal. August. Antonmo 4.
trono collegi centon. Vibius| 17 et Geta C. conss. As we know not only from historical testimony but from
Veldumnianus aco karis-\¢he Code itself that Severus was at Rome in J uly A.D. 205, the name Antiochia
simo. οὐ cyjus dedicatio-|ig improperly inserted here. It probably belongs either to the preceding law
nem dedit decur ionib, XV.) VT, AG, 1 of A. D. 197, when Severus was at Antioch, or to the following, VI.
171 plebi V1. L.D.D.D.) 46, 3, of A.D. 215, when Caracalla was at Antioch. For the other laws of
Dedic. Idib. Jul. Imp. M. tho year 205. see Appendix.
Aur lio Antonino Aug. Pio} An inscription apud Ciruter. p. 264.5, when the dates are corrected, may
Kel. ΠῚ (2. Septunto Geta! bo referred to this year: Rome basis: Imp. Ces. L. Septimio Severo Pto Per.
Antonino n. Cas. cos. ad-| tinggi pont, max. trib. pot. VIII imp. LX [legendum videtur trib. pot. XILT tmp.
dit Panvinius.) XT) cos. LIT p.p. imp. Owes, M. Aurelio Antonino trib. pot. 1111 [legendum vi-,
detur trib. pot. VIIT] cos. II principt Pio Felici..... nat....Juhe Aug. matri.
Aug. n. σὲ castror. et senatus collegium augur. p. p. |
The consuls are mentioned by Spartian. Sev. o. 14. Filios consules. designavit.

206 |959. Nummius Albinus| Severi 14 from Kal. Jun. tr. p. 14 from Kal, Jon. Oaracalle tr. ».9. ᾿

Fuloius Bmilianus A coin of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 186. Sécerus Pius Aug.+ p.m. t.p..
Nor. Idat. XITTI cos. IIT p. p. |

Σαβῖνος καὶ Alutdravds| A coin of Caracalla: Ibid. p. 205. Antoninus Pius.Aug. +pontif. ἐν. p. VU
A. cos. 1]. a a

For Cod. Justin. 560
col. 2. In some places

ROMANI

3 SecuLarR AvuTHors

Coins of Caracalla: Ibid. p. 204. 1 Antoninus Pius
Aug. pont. tr. p. VII. +arcus Augg. S.C. or cos. ludos
seoul, foc. 2 Anton. P. Aug. pon. tr. p. VII.+ Di pa-
tri. with Hercules and Bacchus. 4 Antoninus Pius
Aug. + liberalitas Aug. V.

A coin of Geta: Ib. p. 228. P. Septimius Geta Ces.
+secularia sacra.

See Appendix for 17 laws of A. 1). 20-1.

Birth of Plotinus: Porphyr. Vit. Pl. ¢. 2. ἀναψηφί-
Covew ἡμῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ δευτέρου ἔτους τῆς Κλαυδίου ᾿βασι-
λείας [conf. a. 270] εἰς τοὐπίσω ἔτη ἕξ τε καὶ ἑξήκοντα ὁ
χρόνος αὐτῷ ris γενέσεως εἰς τὸ τρισκαιδέκατον eros τῆς
Σενήρον βασιλείας πίπτει [seo col. 2]. οὔτε δὲ τὸν μῆνα
δεδήλωκέ τινι καθ᾽ ὃν γεγέννηται οὔτε τὴν γενέθλιον ἡμέ-
ραν. Suidas p. 3015 B, Πλωτῖνος Λυκοπολίτης [Kudocia
p. 363. τινὲς δὲ Λυκοπολίτην φασὶν ἀπὸ Avxovos τοῦ ἐν
τῷ Λυκοπολίτῃ νόμῳ τῆς Αἰγύπτου], ἀπὸ φιλοσόφων, μα-
θητὴς μὲν ᾿Αμμωνίον τοῦ πρώην γενομένον σακκοφόρου,
διδάσκαλος δὲ ᾿Αμελίου. οὗ Πορφύριος διήκουσε" τοῦ δὲ
᾿Ιάμβλιχος᾽ τοῦ δὲ Σώπατρος. ἐπὶ δὲ Γαλλιηνοῦ γηραιὸς
ὧν διέμεινεν ἄχρι χρόνων ζ΄. Kunapius in Vita: Πλω-
τῖνος ἣν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου φιλόσοφος.---καὶ τὴν πατρίδα προσ-
θήσω. Λυκὼ ταύτην ὀνομάζουσι' καίτοι γε ὁ θεσπέσιος
φιλόσοφος Πορφύριος τοῦτο οὐκ ἀνέγραψε, μαθητής τε
αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι λέγων καὶ συνεσχολακέναι τὸν βίον
ἅπαντα ἣ τὸν πλεῖστον τούτῳ.

A coin of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 186. Severus

Pius Aug.+ p.m. tr. p. XIII cos. ITI p.p.

Coins of Caracalla: Ib. p. 205. Antoninus Pius Aug.
+ cos. 17. or unp. et Cesar Aug. fili cos.

Coins of Geta: Ib. p. 229. 1 Geta Cas. pont. cos.
+...... 2 Geta Cws. pontif. cos. + felicitas seculi. S.C.
|3 P. Septimius Geta Ows.+cos. or princ. juvent. cos.
14 P. Sept. Geta Cas. pont.+ Castor.

4. Ecc LEstastTiIcAL AUTHORS

AT am

a A OE Oe ne, — ee

— aac.

Euseb. Chron. Anno 2220 Severi 110 Clemens hoe tem-
pore ad libros seribendos incumbebat, Musianus seriptor
noster agnoscebatur. Hieron. Anno 2220 Severt 190,
AMusianus is placed by Hieronymus Catal. ὁ. 31 in the
reign of Marcus: conf. a. 183. He 1s named with
others by Syncellus p. 355 B at the beginning of the
reign of Seeerus: Κλήμης ὁ στρωματεὺς, πρεσβύτερος
᾿Αλεξανδρείας, ἄριστος διδάσκαλος ἐν τῇ κατὰ Χριστὸν
φιλοσοφίᾳ συντάττων διέλαμπε. Πάνταινος φιλόσοφος ἀπὸ
στωϊκῶν ἐν τῷ θείῳ λόγῳ διέπραττεν [conf. a. 19-4]. ᾿Α-
φρικανὸς ἱστορικὸς Χριστιανὸς ἤκμαζε (conf. ἃ. 221]. Ae-
ωὠνίδης ᾿Ωριγένους πατὴρ ἐμαρτύρησε διωγμοῦ γεγονότος ἐν
᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ. Μουσιανὺς ἐκκλησιαστικὸς συγγραφεὺς ἐγνω-
ρίζετο. ᾿Ωριγένης κι τ᾿ Δ. conf. a. 900.

Tho year 2220 commenced Oct. A. D. 204; the 11th
of Severus June 1 A.D. 203. Hieronymus has cor-
rected the error.

Pantenus Clemens and Origen are named by Euse-
bius H. E. VI. ὁ. Πάνταινον δὲ Κλήμης διαδεξάμενος τῆς
κατ᾽ ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν κατηχήσεως ---καθηγεῖτο, ὡς καὶ τὸν
᾿Ωριγένην τῶν φοιτητῶν γενέσθαι αὐτοῦ.

218

Ammeonine Sacoae teaches Origen: Porphyrius 4b.) Euseb. Chron. Anno 2221 Severt 12° Origenes admi-
111 κατὰ Χριστιανῶν apud Euseb. H. E.VI.19. (quoted|rabilis Alecandria tenera cetate cognoscitur. Hieron.
by Suidas v. 'Ωριγένης p. 2785 A.) ἀνδρὸς, ᾧ κἀγὼ Ko-| Anno 2224 Severt 16° Origenes Alexandria studiis eru-
μιδῇ vdos ὧν ἔτι ἐντετύχηκα (cir. A. Ὁ, 249], σφόδρα εὐ- ἀΐων. Marked in Syncellus p. 355 B, but with angry

| kal ἔτι ds ὧν. καταλέλοιπε συγγραμμάτων [ΘΧΡΥΘΒΒΙΟΠΒ : ᾿Ωριγένης ὁ ματαιόφρων ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείᾳ
εὐδακιμοῦντος--- Ὡριγένονς, οὗ κλέος παρὰ τοῖς διδασκάλοις κενοδοξῶν Ἑλληνικοῖς δόγμασιν ἐνεωτέριζε. κι τ. λ. The

1

214 | FASTI

A.D. 1 Consus 2 EvENtTs

EET ene τα τα

re ee --.--- - --

For Cod. Justin. sec} Laws of Α. 1). 206: Cod. Justin. V. 14,1 Lmpp. Severus οἱ Antoninus AA,
col, τ. δ " (ae ae pre Albino et Aimiliano conss, ΥΤ]. 53, 1 area
τον Ramin} —p p. al, Febr. Albino ὅθ. 11. ἃ, 4 AA. Valeria.— p p IV Id. Febr.
Seen ee Albino &e. V.62,3 A A. Crispino.—p p. Idib. Mart. Albino Z Ailiano conss.
rum p. 175. 8. Ti. Claw VIII. 31, 1 AA. Antiochia.— p p. 111 Kal. April. Albino et dimiliano conse,
dius Chresimus ob hon. V. 37; ] AA. Modesto.— P: XII Kal. Oct. Albino &c. VI. 3,3 AA. Quintt-
quinquennalitatis collegio| "PP Kal. Nov. Athino &o.
\dendrophor. Romanor, qui-| An inscription in marmore reperto apud Maceratam Pigeni oppidum in co-
[bus ax S.C. coire licet ar-|lonia Helvia, apud Panvinium p. 360 Gruterum p. 265. 5. Assigned to the
genti P..X οἱ HS,X milia| 13th tribunician year by Gruter, but to the 14th by Panvinius: Jmp. Owsari
n. reddedit que dicisa sunt). Vert Aug. fil. divi Pu nep. divi Hadriant pron. divi Trajani Parth. abnep.
Page per gradus colleqi n.\ dior Neroe adnepoti L. Septimio Severo Pio Pertinaci Aug. Arabic. Adiab,
. Aug. Nummio Albino| Parthic. maximo p.m. trib. pot. XILIT [tribunic. potest. XIII Gruter.| imp. XI
at Ful. Aemiliano cos. cus. LIT p. p. coloma Helvia Ricina conditori suo.

Severus in this inseription is still only imp. XT, a title conferred in A. Ὁ, 198:
conf. a. 198.3. In the 15th tribunician year he is imp. XII for successes ob-
tained in Britain. conf. a. 207. Tillemont tom. ITT p. 75.

a me a nc cr |

ν΄ τα neal ence ST

207 |960. Aper ct Maximus Severt 15 from Kal. Jun. tr. p. 15 from Kal. Jan. Oaracalle tr. p. 10.

Nor. Idat. A. Cod. Jus-| War in Britain: conf. a. 208. Dio 76. 10. Σεβῆρος --- ἐν τῇ Bperraylg rove
tin. see col. 3. πολέμους δι᾿ ἑτέρων νικῶν.

. Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 186. Severus Ptus dug.+p. πι. tr. p.
CAO ee ΟΝ are AV cos. IIL p.p. or providentia. |

A a of Caracalla: Ib. p. 206. Antoninus Pius Aug. + pontif. tr. p. X
cos. LT,

Inscriptio Anagnie apud Panvinium p. 360 Gruterum p. 150. 5. Imp. Odear
divi Maret Antonini Pit Germ. Sarmatiei filius divi Commodi frater &o.—NSe-
verus Pius Pertinaz Aug. Aralhice. Adiab. Parthic. max. pontif. mam. trib. pot.
AV imp. XII cos. IIT p. p. et imp. Caesar &.—M. Aurelius Antoninus dug.
Pius Felix pontif. trib. pot. X imp. II cos. 111 des. (* fortissimus ac super omnes
folicissimus princeps) viam que ducit in villam magnam silice sua pecunia stra-
verunt,

* Prius erasa sed postea restituta: GRUTER. i

208 [96]. UM. Aurelius Antoni-| Severi 16 from Kal. Jun. trib. pot. 16 from Kel. Janwar. Caracalla iris,
nus Augustus 111 P. Sep-|pot. 11. : Bids:
tumius Geta Cesar 17 Severus goes to Britain: Dio 76.11. ὁ δὲ δὴ Σεβῆρον ἐπὶ Βρεττανίαν ἐστρά-

Nor. A. Cod. Justin.|revoe, τούς τε παῖδας ἐκδιαιτωμένους ὁρῶν καὶ τὰ στρατεύματα ὑπὸ ἀργίας éxdvd-
see col. 3. μενα, καίπερ εἰδὼς. ὅτι οὐκ ἀνακομισθήσεται. Herodian. III. 14. ἀσχάλλοντε δὲ

ROM

3 Secu.ar AUTHORS
τούτων τῶν λόγων μέγα διαδέδοται. ἀκροατὴς yap οὗτος
᾿Αμμωνίου τοῦ πλείστην ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς χρύνοις ἐπίδοσιν
ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ ἐσχηκότος γεγονὼς εἰς μὲν τὴν τῶν λόγων
ἐμπειρίαν πολλὴν παρὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου τὴν ὠφέλειαν ἐκ-
τήσατο, εἰς δὲ τὴν ὀρθὴν τοῦ βίον προαίρεσιν τὴν ἐναντίαν
ἐκείνῳ τοῦ βίον πορείαν ἐποιήσατο---κατὰ μὲν τὸν βίον
Χριστιανῶς ζῶν καὶ παρανόμως κατὰ δὲ τὰς παρὰ τῶν
πραγμάτων καὶ τοῦ θείου δόξας ἑλληνίζων τε καὶ τὰ “EA-
λήνων τοῖς ὀθνείοις ὑποβαλλόμενος μύθοις. συνῆν τε γὰρ
ἀεὶ τῷ Πλάτωνι, τοῖς τε Νουμηνίου καὶ Κρονίου ᾿Απολλοφά-
νους τε καὶ Λογγίνου καὶ Μοδεράτον Νικομάχου τε καὶ τῶν

ANI

4. EccurstastTical, AUTHORS

year 2221 commences Oct. A. D. 205 in tho 13th of
Severus. The date of Hieronymus will place this fact
at A.D. 209. The account given by Origen himself
quoted in col. 3 is consistent with the dato of Euscbius.
Heraclas might hear Ammonius at Alexandria in A.D.
201; Origen might hear him in the present year.
Origen was the disciple of Clemens Alexandrinus : conf.
8. 194. Photius Cod. 118 ex Kusebio: ᾿Ωριγένην---
ἀκροατὴν Kat διάδοχον Adyoua: γενέσθαι Κλήμεντος τοῦ
στρωματέως---Κλήμεντα δὲ Πανταίνου [conf. ἃ. 1807 γε-
νέσθαι λέγουσι καὶ ἀκροατὴν [conf. ἃ. 19-4] καὶ τοῦ διδα-

σκαλείου διάδοχον, 1[ἀνταινον δὲ τῶν τε τοὺς ἀποστόλους
ἑωρακότων ἀκροάσασθαι, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καί τινων αὐτῶν
ἐκείνων διακοῦσαι. But this Alexandrian school began
to corrupt the primitive simplicity of Christian teach-

ἐν τοῖς Πυθαγορείοις ἐλλογίμων ἀνδρῶν ὡμίλει συγγράμ-

μασι», ἐχρῆτο δὲ καὶ Χαιρήμονος τοῦ στωϊκοῦ Κορνούτον

τε ταῖς βίβλοις. παρ᾽ ὧν τὸν μεταληπτικὸν τῶν παρ᾽ “Ἔλ-

λησι μυστηρίων γνοὺς τρόπον ταῖς ᾿Ιουδαϊκαῖς προσῆψε

Na Marked by Origen himself apud Fuseb. H. E.jing by an injudicious mode of combining philosophy
Ι. 19. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἀνακειμένῳ μοι τῷ λόγῳ, τῆς φήμης ba-|with scripture. Clemens learned this philosophical

τρεχούσης περὶ τῆς ἕξεως ἡμῶν, προσήεσαν ὅτε μὲν αἷρε-} ὑΠΟΟΪΟΡῪ from his master Panfenus, and taught it to

τικοὶ ὅτε δὲ οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Ελληνικῶν μαθημάτων, καὶ pa-jhis disciple Origen, to the great prejudice of sound

λιστα τῶν ἐν φιλοσοφίᾳ, ἔδοξεν ἐξετάσαι τά τε τῶν αἷρε- doctrine.

τικῶν δόγματα καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν φιλοσόφων περὶ ἀληθείας

λέγειν ἐπαγγελλόμενα. τοῦτο δὲ πεποιήκαμεν μιμησάμενοί

τε τὸν “πρὸ ἡμῶν πολλοὺς ὠφελήσαντα Πάνταινον, οὐκ

ὀλίγην ἐν ἐκείνοις ἐσσχηκότα “παρασκευὴν, καὶ τὸν νῦν

ἐν τῷ πρεσβυτερίῳ καθεζύμενον ᾿Αλεξανδρέων ᾿Ηρμακλᾶν

[conf. ἃ. 288] ὅντινα εὗρον παρὰ τῷ διδασκάλῳ τῶν φιλο-

σόφων μαθημάτων 86. Ammonio] ἤδη πέντε ἔτεσιν αὐτῷ

προσκαρτερήσαντα πρὶν ἐμὲ ἄρξασθαι ἀκούειν ἐκείνων τῶν

λόγων. διὸ---φιλόσοφον ἀναλαβὼν σχῆμα μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο

τηρεῖ, βιβλία τε Ἑλληνικὰ κατὰ δύναμιν οὐ παύεται φιλο-

λογῶν. For the date see col. 4.

Laws: Cod. Justin. II. 13, 4 AA. Saturnino.—p p.| Tertulliani adversus Marcionem lib. 1. In tho 15th
prid. Non. Jan. VIII, 41,2 AA. Plotio—dat. V Kal.|year of Severus: 1.15. dd XV jam Severt imperatoris.
Febr. V.18, 2 AA. Aquilie.—datum prid. Non. April.| Hioron. Chron. Anno 2223 Severt 15° Tertullianus Afer
VII. 2,3 AA. Euphrosyno.—S. XVII Kal. Maiti |\centurionis proconsularis filius omnium ecclesiarum ser-
VIII. 29,1 AA. Marcello.—dat. VI Kal. Maii. Vi11.|mone celebratur. Tho 15th of Severus is derived from
37,1 AA. Pauline. pp. Kal. Mati. VIAL. 17,2 AA,| Tertullian himself; and it coincided with the Eusebian
Rogato.—p p. V Kal. Jul. V.28, 1 AA. Sperate.—|year 2223: conf. a. 3208, Tertullian is now a Mon-
pp. Kal. Aug. Ill. 26,2 AA. Ariste.—dat. VII Kal.|tanist: Marcion. I. 29, Quem quidem apud nos spiritalis
Oct: IV, 24,1 AA. ad Metrodorum.—p p. Id. Oct.\ratio, Paracleto auctore, defendit &c.

IT. 19,6 44. Gallo—p p. Subjoined to all Apro et
Maximo conss.

Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 187. Severus “Aeron Chtnn.cAnie 2223[A.D.202] Severt 15° Tertul-
Pius Aug. + liberalitas Augg. VI. or liberalitas Aug. VI. lianus—celebratur. Idem Catal. 0.53. Tertullianus pres-
or p.m. trip. XVI cos. 111 p. p. . |byter nunc demum primus post Victorem (et Apollonium)

Coins of Caracalla: Ib. p. 206. 1 Antoninus Ping! Latinorum ponttur, provincia Africe, civitatis Cartha-
Aug. + liberalitas Aug. VI. or vota solut. dec. cos. ITI. | giniensia, patre centurione proconsulart. Hie acris et

tod

216 | FASTI

1 ConsuLs 9 Events

-----....--................... ..»ὄὄ -.---.-------- SS » A ON τὸ. ek te eee,

Antonino 111 et Geta {11] αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τῷ τοιούτῳ βίῳ τῶν παίδων καὶ τῇ περὶ τὰ θεάματα ἀπρεπεῖ σπουδῇ ἐπι-
Idat. στέλλει ὁ τῆς Βρεττανίας ἡγούμενος, στασιάζειν τοὺς ἐκεῖ βαρβάρους pdoxwy'—dei-
σθαι τοίνυν χειρὺς πλείονος πρὸς βοήθειαν τοῦ τόπου ἣ βασιλικῆς ἐπιδημίας. ὁ δὲ
Σεβῆρος ἀσμένως ταῦτα ἀκούσας, φύσει μὲν καὶ φιλόδοξος ἄλλως ὑπάρχων----ἔτι δὲ
καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς ἀπαγαγεῖν τῆς Ρώμης θέλων---ἐπαγγέλλει τὴν εἰς τὴν Βρεττανίαν
ἔξοδον, πρεσβύτης τε ἤδη ὧν καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀρθρίτιδος νόσου κάμνων. In the third
year before his death: Dio 70. 11. οὐκ ἐπανῆκεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τρίτῳ ἔτει μετὰ τοῦτο
μετήλλαξε. which fixes the expedition to A.D.208. <A date confirmed by
coins: see col. 3. Placed by Hieronymus at the 14th of Severus: Anno 2222
[A. ἢ. 208] Severt 149 Clodio Albino qui 86 in Gallia Cesarem fecerat interfecto
apud Lugdunum, Severus in Britannos bellum transfert ; ubi, ut receptas provin-
cias ab incursione barbarica faceret securiores, vallum per CX.X XI] passuum
millia a mari ad mare duit. And by Cassiodorus: Aper οἱ Maximus. His
coss. Secerus in Britannos bellum movet, ubi, ut receptas &e. Eutropius VIII,
centyria ex voto posuit LAY. Novissimum bellum in Britannia habuit ; utque receptas provincias omni
Domitius Valerianus domo|securitate nauuret, callum per XXXII millia passuum a mari ad mare dedusit.
Kapitolia de stipe XVIT1| Orosius VII. 17. Albinus apud Lugdunum oppressus et interfectus est. Severus
mile coh. NV prop. V.7 Fl.|victor in Britannias defectu pane omnium sociorum trahitur, The times of
Caralitani lectus in pre-|these transactions aro not clearly distinguished nor truly given. Albinus was
torio DD. NN. ex leq. Vi\slain in A. D.197 ; Severus passed into Britain A. D. 208 ; the wall was com-

err. EC. missus honesta| pleted in 210; conf. a. 210.
missione VIT [dus Januar.| An inscription apud Gruter. p. 73. 9 marking the expedition into Britain
DD. NN, imp, Antonino! may be referred to this year: Fortune Aug. sac. pro salute itu ac redétu D Ὁ.
Po Aug. HIT et Geta no-| NN, M. Aur. Antonini Pii Aug. οἱ P. Septumit Gete nobiliss. Ocs. civ. Batavi
bilissimo Ces. IT cos. fratres et amict P.R.V.S. LM.

eee ee 7 wor το

Ol. 247 U. C. Varr. 962.

Bradleize in comitatu I-
boracensi apud Gruterum
p. 130.8. 1017. 3. D. View
Bria. et num. Auag. Fl.
Aur. Aurelian. VS. DD.
pro se et suis SMALLS.
Antoni. 117 et Geta cos.

Rome apud Panvinium
p. 360 Gruterum p. 45.13.
Pro salute DDN ΔΝ, Auqg.
Herculem defensorem gento

Sarre τσ τσ

Severt 17 from Kal. Jun. tr. p. 17 from Hal. Jan. Garacalle tr. p. 12.

Pomperanus οὐ Acitus Severus invades Caledonia: Dio 76.13. ὁ δ᾽ οὖν Σεβῆρος πᾶσαν αὐτὴν xara-

Nor. Idat. A. Cod. Jus-|otpéwacdat θελήσας ἐσέβαλεν ἐς τὴν Καληδονίαν κι τ. A. Herodian. IIT. 14. τὸν
{ἰπ.Υ11.7...1. Υ111..19,1.μὲν νεώτερον τῶν υἱῶν τὸν Γέταν καλούμενον καταλιπὼν ἐν τῷ ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίους ἔθνει
δικάσοντά τε καὶ τὰ πολιτικὰ τῆς ἀρχῆς διοικήσοντα, δοὺς αὐτῷ συνέδρους τῶν φίλων
τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους, τὸν δὲ ᾿Αντωνῖνον παραλαβὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς βαρβάρους ἠπείγετο.
Geta is appointed Augustus: sce col. 3.

Laws: Cod. Justin. VII. 74, 1 Zmpp. Severus ef Antoninus AA. Firmo.—
pp. Kal. Man. Υ111. 19,1 Marcelhne,—p p. Id. Jul. Both dated Pom-
perano et Avito conss.

Severt 18 from Hal. Jun. tr. p. 18 from Kal. Jan. Caracalle tr. p. 13 Gee

210 |963. M°Acilius Fausti-
nus et Triarius Rufinus tr. p. 2.

Nor. Idat. A. Gruter,| Wall in Britain: Oros. VII. 17. Magnis gravibusque praliie scape geste re-
300: conf.a. 202. Cod.|ceptam partem insule a ceteris indomitis gentibus vallo distinguendam putavit.
Ttaque magnam fossam firmissimumque vallum ecrebris insuper turribus communt-
tum per OX XXII M. P. a mari ad mare duxit. Victor Cees. p. 327. Britan-
niam—muro munivit per transversam ineulam ducto utrimque ad jinem Oceamt.
Victor Epit. p. 377. hi Britannia vallum per XXXII M. P. a mary ad mare
deduxit. Dio 76. 12. τῷ διατειχίσματι ὃ τὴν νῆσον διχῆ τέμνει. Spartian. Sev,
9.18. Britanniam —muro per transversam insulam ducto utrimgue ad finem Oosant
munivit ; unde etiam Britannict nomen acoepit. Fixed to this year by coins,
For other testimonies conf. a. 208. Spartian. Sev. ο. 22. Post murum qut.val-
lum missum in Britannia quum ad proaimam mansionem rediret non solum victor
sed etiam in aternum pace fundata &o, eS

Pp
Justin. see col. 2.

Do Faustino cos. Grute-
rus p. 344 Panvinius p.
352: conf. a. 152. 2.

ROMANI ᾿ς 9]7

9 SECULAR AUTHORS 4 IsccLesrasticaL AUTHORS
2M. Aur. Antoninus Pius Aug.+ pontif. tr. p. XL cos.|vehementis ingenti sub Severo principe et Antonino Cara-
HI, or pry: Augg. pontyf. ἐν. ». XI cos. (I, 3..... calla maxime floruit.—Hic cum usque ad mediam etatem
+ vote sol. dec. pontif. tr. p. XL cos. 11]. presbyter ecclesice permansisset, invidia postea et contu-

: eas meliis clericorum Romance ecclesia. ad Montani dogma
Ps Φ 9 ὡς ΓῚ 9 ( ‘ Φ . . . . e e a 9
Coins of Geta: Ib. p. 230. P. Septimius Geta Cas. + delapsus in multis libris nove: prophetice meminit—fer-

pontif. cossJI. or liberalitas Aug. VI. turque vivisse usque ad decrepitam etatem.

Laws: Cod. Justin. VIII. 26,2 AA. Materno.—pp.
ἐ ai plete pages pags pe : : ane TI ᾿ ᾿ cerning the works of γόνα: and Tertullian is refuted
Geta Cos I its VI. 35. 2 Vero ee VI I Καὶ with most convincing arguments by Bishop Kaye on

" e . © Dery ἂν e e ' o [PIN Ν *¢ (

Mali Antoniag Ko. VI. 45, \ Ouintliano—dal ἀν ΠΡ ΉΒΔΙ Ρ' ὕθτεθθ,

Kal, Jun. Antonino &. VII. 14,4 RBellio.—dat. 111
Kal. Junit Antonino A. 71] et Geta [1 conss. IT. 12,
10 Severo.—p p. VI Kal. Aug. disdem conss. VI. 53, -4
Ammie.—p p. Kal. Aug. Antonino A. ILL et Geta Il
conse. vit . 41, 8 Maximo.—p p. YVIT Kal, Sept.
Antonino A. 111 et Geta LI conss.

The falee and groundless suspicion of Semler con-

ww mae

πυ.-.

A coin of Severus: Wekhol. tom. VII p. 188. Severus} (Tertulliani de Pallio. We marks three Augusti :
Pius Aug.+ p.m. trp. XVII cos. IIT p. p. 6. 2. Presentis imperii triplex virtus, Deo tot Augustis
; : in unum facente. Geta was appointed Augustus in this

Coins of Caracatla : Ib. Tr. 206. Antoninus Pius AU9.| year: see col. 3. ‘This piece was therefore composed
+pontif. tr. p. XII cos. 111. or prof. Augg. μον. between A.D. 209 and Keb. A. D.211, when Severus
tr. ». XII cos. 171. 8.C. or trajectus. pontif. tr. p. X11) died.)

Pee aac Those who suppose that one of the three emperors
A coin of Geta: Ib. p. 230. Imp. Cas. P. Sept. Geta| might be Albinus (which would place this treatise in
Pius Aug. + pontt/. tr. p. cos. IT. A. D. 196) have no foundation for their opinion. AC

binus never was acknowledged as Augustus. Ho as-
sumed the title when he declared war; and it would
have given the greatest offence to Severus if ‘Tertullian
had called him go.

Papinian ia in Britain with Severus: Dio 76.10.) Carus flourished in the time of Zephyrinus : Euseb.
Παπινιανὸς ὁ ἔπαρχος. 76.14 παρέστηκέ σοι Παπινιανὸς H. KE. IT. 25. ἐκκλησιαστικὸς ἀνὴρ Γάϊος ὄνομα, κατὰ
8 ἔπαρχος, κιτιλ. He was dismissed from his office by Ζεφυρῖνον Ρωμαίων γεγονὼς ἐπίσκοπον. ----Πρόκλῳ τῆς
Caracalla in A. D.211: Dio 77.1 τοὺς οἰκείους τοὺς μὲν κατὰ Φρύγας προϊσταμενῳ αἱρέσεως ἐγγράφως διαλεχθείς.
ἀπήλλαξεν, ὧν καὶ Παπινιανὸς ὁ ἔπαρχος ἦν. And put|Idem V1. 20. ἤκμαζον κατὰ τοῦτο [56.. in the timo of
to death in A. D. 212: conf, a. 212.2. The disciples| Origen] πλείους λόγιοι kal ἐκκλησιαστικοὶ ἄνδρες, ὧν καὶ
of Papinian were the counsellors of Alecander Severus: ἐπιστολὰς ἂς πρὸς ἀλλήλους διεχάραττον ἔτι νῦν σωζο-
conf. a. 225. . μένας εὑρεῖν εὔπορον----τούτων Βήρυλλος (conf. ἃ. 227]

σὺν ἐπιστολαῖς καὶ συγγράμμασι διαφόρους φιλοκαλίας

Coins of Severus: Eckhel. tom. VII p. 188. of Οα-] καταλέλοιπεν" ἐπίσκοπος δ᾽ οὗτος ἦν τῶν κατὰ Βόστραν
racalla: p. 207. of Geta: p. 280. Bofore the name|*ApdBwv. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ᾿Ἱππόλντος [conf. a, 222. 227],
Britannious: 1 Severus Pius Aug.+p.m. tr. p. XVIII ἑτέρας πον καὶ αὐτὸς προεστὼς ἐκκλησίας. ἦλθε δὲ εἰς
cos. III p.p. 2.1. Sept. Sevérus Pius Aug. + p.m. tr. p.| ἡμᾶς καὶ Γαΐου λογιωτάτου ἀνδρὸς διάλογος, ἐπὶ Ρώμης
XVII οὐδ. III p. p. or victoria Britannica. S. Ο.) κατὰ Ζεφυρῖνον πρὸς Πρόκλον τῆς κατὰ Φρύγας αἱρέσεως

Ff

1 Cownsuts

= -- ------.. -- ποτ .ῳὄὔὧὔ.-ὕ... ὕ.....

ee ἑ ΚΚὈἪΌΟ͵

ooo

211 964. Q. Hpidius Rufus

ὟΣ ΘΕ Ν

Lollianus Gentianus οὐ
Bassus Nor. Idat. A. Cod.

Justin. see col. 2.

Lapis apud Gruterum p.
24 7. Juno BR. ot Miner.
sac. genio coh. 7111 Brit.
aram TLV. Felix prof.
ex voto posuit 1. M. dedi-
σα Hal, Dee, Gentiano
et Basso cos.

Tarracone apud Panvi-
mum p. 361 Gruterum p.

FASTI

Q Events

aaa _—_—— «."...».

Inscriptions: 1 Camerini apud Panvinium p. 361 Gruterum p. 205. 3. Jmp.
Ces, LL. Septimio Severo Pio Pertinact Aug. Arabico Adiab. Parthico maw, Brit.
max. pon. max. tr. pot. X VITL imp. XIT cos. LTT procos. p. p. et Imp. Cas. M.
Aurelio &ce.—trib. pot. XILL imp, IT cos. IIT procos. p.p. &e.—devott numint
et majestati eor. coh. IT Vig. 2 Camerini apud Panvin. p. 361 Grut. p. 266. 1.
Imp. Cesari ἢ. Septimio &c.—tr. pot. ΠΧ imp. X IT cos. IIT p. p. celests
ejus indulgentia in aternam securitatem adque gloriam jure equo faderis sib
confirmato Camertes. ;

Laws: Cod. Justin. ITT. 32, 1 Lmpp. Severus et Antoninus AA. Cectha.—
pp. IIT Non. Maii Eboracit. VIIT. 54,1 Lucto.—pp. V Kal. Jul. VI: 4,1
Secunde.—p p. V Nonas Jul. VIII. 45, 3 Aureliano.—p p. VILT Kal. Aug.
VIII. 38, 2 Petronio—p p. Non. Nov. WI. 1,2 Valerio—p p. VI Kal. Januar.
All Faustino et Rufino conss.

Neveri trib. pot. 19 from Hal. Jan. Carac. trib. pot. 14 Gete tr. pot. 3.

Death of Sererus Keb. 4: Dio 76.17. αὐτὸν ἡ νόσος τῇ τετάρτῃ τοῦ Φεβρουαρίου
ἀπήνεγκε».---ἐβίῳ δὲ ἔτη ἑξήκοντα πέντε καὶ μῆνας ἐννέα καὶ ἡμέρας πέντε καὶ εἴ-
κοσι' τῇ γὰρ ἑνδεκάτῃ τοῦ ᾿Απριλλίου ἐγεγέννητο᾽ ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἦρξεν ἔτη ἑπτακαίδεκα καὶ
μῆνας ὀκτὼ καὶ ἡμέρας τρεῖς. Euseb. Η, Εἰ. ΥἹ. 8. ἐπὶ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτεσι τὴν
ἀρχὴν ἐπικρατήσαντα. Victor Epit. p. 378. Imperavit annos X VILI—vixit an-
nos LN V. Victor Cres. p. 328. Annis regni duodeviginti. Herodian. III. 15.
IV.1. IV. 4. βασιλεύσας ὀκτωκαίδεκα ἔτεσιν. Spartian. Sev. c. 19. Peritt Kbo-
raci in Britannia—anno imperii decimo octavo. Hieron. Anno 2226 [A.'D. 21°
Neveri 189 Necerus moritur Eboract in Britannia. Cassiod. Gentianus et Bassus.
His cosa. Severus imp. Eboraci—moritur. Qui requavit an. NX VITI. Oros. VU.
17. Decem et octo annis tenuit, HKutrop. VIII. 19. Degessit Hboract admodum
senex imperit anno VY VITT mense TV. Male Tzutckius anno sextodecimo mense
tertio, rom Spartianus corrected by Dio and the fragment apud Bucherium

1 τοσν ee

se am ea ED

104.7 et plenius apud |i¢ appears that Svcerus was born Ap.11 A.D. 146: conf. a. He began to

Grutcrum p. 417. 5.

(4. reign June 1 A.D.193. His reign of 177 8” 34 (or 18

ears current) was com-

Epidio L. f. Pol. Rufo|nleted Feb. 1 A.D.211. But from his birth to that ee are only 64» 9m 25d
Lolliano Gentiana anquri| sinee his G5th year began Ap. 11 A. D.210; so that Dio places his birth one
COS, procos. Asie censitoru! year earlier than Spartianus.
agg bas item Myae., Coins of Severus: VMekhel. tom. VII p. 190. of Caracalla: p. 207. of Geta:
\ “ps ee Lngdunensis’ 1.231. Before the death of Severus: 1 L. Sept. Severus Pius Aug. Brit.+
oa P He au bua pom. trp. ΑΓΛ cos. 111 p.p. or υἱοί. Brit. p.m. trp. XIX cos. HT p.p. 8.0.
dunensis Gruter. P18} Antoninus Pius A ug. Brit. + poutif. trp. ΧΊΠΙ cos. III. ἃ Μ. Aurel. Anto-
ee ee eh Adel ninuy Pius Aug. + viet. Brit. tr. p. XIII cos. TI. S.C. 4 Antoninus Pius Aug.
ie ΣΤ: ΠΣ ἈΠῸ: AN μἰοονίο Britannicew. S.C. 5 P. Septimius Geta Pius Aug. Brit. + pontif. tr. p.
i ae HT. i ae oe IIT cos. 11. ov fort. red. trop. ITI cos. TI. or vict. Brit. tr.p. HIT cos. TI. After
Te Ao eae με. " τ ἀπο death of Secerus, marking the return of Caracalla and Geta to Rome and
συ. ale i retvranor, ‘the consecration of Sererus: (conf. Spartian. Sev. c. 19.24 Herodian. IV. 1. 2.)
qs ᾿: τ ΠῚ pie’ cand. Nivg Severo Pio. +conseeratio. or divo Septimio Severo Pio + consecratio. 8. C.
Me j ᾿ ᾿ HT es i p / a HTL Divus Severus pater. + consecratio. 8 Divo Severo + consecratio. 9 Antoninus
ise ἐΨ Ι " ΡΡΠΟ Pius Aug. Brit. adoentus Augustt. or fort. red. p.m. tr.p. XIITT cos. ITF p. p.
Fab. Marcellinus. A liberalitas Aug. VI. or p.m. trp, XITIH cos, IH p. p. 10 M. Aurel. nto-
ninus Pins Aug. Brit.+ viet. Brit. p.m. trp, XIII cos. HT p.p. δ. Ὁ. VP.
|Septimins Geta Pins Aug. Brit. + concordia Augg. 8.0. 12 P. Sept. Geta Pius
Ang. Brit. +adcentus Augusti. ov fort. red. tr.p. 117 cos. IT p.p. or liberalitas
! Aug. V. or lib. Auag. VI et V. 13 P. Septimius Geta Piua Aug. Brit. + libe-
rauhitas Augg. Vi «( VIS.C. or tr. p. LIT cos. IT p.p.
As tho 11th tribunician year of Caracalla is gurrent in these coins before
| iFeb.4, Eckhel tom. VIII p. 425 justly infers that his tribunician years were
: |rockoned from Kal. Januar. ;

AD λάθη

age one Be

ROMANIT 219

t

8 Secu.ar Au tHORS | 4 cc eEslAsStTicaAL AUTHORS

3 Antoninus Pius Aug.+pontif. tr. p. XII cos. 11] | dmeppaxodvra κεκινημένος, ἐν ᾧ τῶν δι’ ἐναντίας τὴν περὶ
4 M. Aurel. Antoninus Pius Aug.+ pontif. tr. p. XLII [τὸ συντάττειν καινὰς γραφὰς προπέτειάν τε καὶ τόλμαν
cos. 71]. 5 Imp. Cas. P. Sept. Geta Pius Ατιφ. -Ὁ pontif.' ἐπιστομίζων κ. τι λ. Hieron. Catal. 6. 59. Caius sub Ze-
tr. p. II cos. II, After the name Britannicus: 6 L.'phyrino Romane urbis episcopo, id est, sub Antonino
Sept. Severus Pius Aug. Brit.+ @equitati publice. S.C.'Severi filio, disputationem adversum Proculum Montant
7 Severus Pius Aug. Brit.+p. m. tr, p. XVIII cos. LIT \sectatorem valde insignem habuit, argquens eum temeritatis
pp. 8 Antoninus Pius Aug. Brit. + pontif. trp, XITL | super nova prophetia defendenda.
coe. 11]. 9. M. Aurel. Antoninus Pius Aug. Brit.+| Zephyrinus is bishop of Rome A.D. 201-—214 in
εν 10 P. Sept. Geta Pius Aug. Brit. + pontif. tr. p.’ Buseb. Chron. A. D. 201—219 in Euseb. 1. BE. V. 28—
IT cos. 1]. VI. 21. A.D. 201—219 in Hieron. Chron. A. D. 198
—217 in the liber episcopalis Damasi papa apud Acta
Concil. tom. I p. 619. For these variations seo Ap-
pendix.

.-----.----------.- ---.-.....- - ee

ian the author of the κυνηγετικὰ flourished. He) Tertulliani ad Ncapulam. <A vindication of the
dedicates to Caracalla: 1.3. ᾿Αντωνῖνε, Tor μεγάλη] Christians against their heathen persecutors. Written
μεγάλῳ φιτύσατο Aduva SeBnpw. Ho was of Pella or| between the death of Sererus Feb. A. ). 211 and the
Apamea (κυν. IT, 114) which he calls ἐμὴν πόλιν II.|death of Geta Keb. A.D. 212: 6. 4. Apse etiam Severus
1927. Oppian the author of the Halieutica, who pre-| pater Antonini Christianorum memor fuit, ὁ. 5. Paree
ceded dileaaus was of Corycua in Cilicia: conf.a.171./bi si now nobis; parce Carthagini si non tibi; parece

They are confounded by Scaliger ad Euseb. p. 222 by
Kuster and Hematerh. ad Suidam p. 2698 A and by

ἀνθ ΒΑ LL neminen habemus nist Deu 80-
q

en.—Caterum quos putas tibi magistros [ac. Curacal-

Schweigh. ad Athoneum tom. VI p.116. They are|lam et Geta] homines sunt et ipsi morituri quandoque.

well distinguished by Schneider Oppian. p. III p. 404
correcting his own error at p. 346,

Scapula appears to have been governor of Carthage,
where this pieco was written: conf. ὁ. 5.

Laws of A. D. 211: God. Justin. VI. 37, 3 Impp. Se-
verus e Antoninus AA, Victorino.—p p. VI Καὶ Mair.
IT. 4,1 Imp. Antoninus A. Celerio.—dat. Kalend. Matt.
VII. 59, 1 Imp. .intoninus A. Juliano.—accepta 11
Kal. Oct. Ill. 28,5 Impp. Antoninus et Geta AA.
Helio.—p p. II Non. Oct. 1. 21,2 Imp. Antoninus A.
Agrippe.—dat. Non. Nov. 111. 34,1 Imp. Antoninus
A. Calpurnie.—p p. 111 Id. Now. 111. 38, 1 Jmp.
Antoninus A. Mareo.—p . VI Kal. Dec. IV. 29, 1
Imp, Antoninus A. Lucille.—p p. Non. Dec. V1.45,1
Imp. Antoninus A, Saturnine.—p p. V Kal. Januar.

All these Gentiano οἱ Basso conss. In VI. 37,3 Severus
is improperly named; unless for VI Kal. Maw we gub-
stitute some other date, as VI Kal. Fedr.

220 FASTI

A.D. 1 Consus 2 Events

7 να σεαθωνσ γῶν. αρεσυτανσεσαα,κα

212 Ι90ὅ. Julius Asper et Ju-| Caracalle 2 from prid. non. Feb. trib. pot. 15 from Kal. Januar.

Lins Asper Death of Geta: Dio 77. 2. ἐβουλήθη μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς Kpovlos (Dec. A. D. 211]
Λσπρος xal”Aaonpos A. |TOv ἀδελφὸν ὁ ᾿Αντωνῖνος φονεῦσαι, οὐκ ἠδυνήθη δέ.----ἐπεὶ οὖν καὶ στρατιῶται καὶ
Duobus Aspris Nor. Wdat. γυμνασταὶ καὶ ἔξω καὶ οἴκοι καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτωρ συχνοὶ τὸν Γέταν ἐφρούρουν,

Cod. Justin, I. 18.1. IL ἔπεισε τὴν μητέρα μόνους σφᾶς---μεταπέμψασθαι, καὶ οὕτω πιστεύσαντος τοῦ Γέτα,

I, 4. 13,5. 54 ἢ LIT εἰσῆλθε μὲν per αὐτοῦ κι τ. Δ. In his 23rd yoar: Ibid. δύο γὰρ καὶ εἴκοσι ἔτη καὶ

4 Ὁ. y Ae ce] κα δ ° ° ‘

28,6. IV. 25,1. V.16, τ, μῆνας ἐννέα ἐβίω. ΗΘ was born in May: partian. Geta ο. 3. Natus est Severo

16, 4. 28,2. 37,3. 43, 1. et Vitellio coss. Medvlani (eter. aliter alia prodiderunt) VI Kal. Junias eu Sulta.

511. 53, 2. Μὴ i‘ “1. Ι. And therefore was slain in February A. D. 212. which will place his birth in

751. VIS 4. ᾿ 5.21.1. May A.D. 189, almost 14 months aftor the birth of Caracalla. conf. a. 188,

49, 40 17 ᾿ VIL. Herodian IV. 4 describes his death. Victor Cres. p. $28. Geta—obsessus in-

19,1. VIIL " ; 1. 14. 6 Τρ, Victor Kpit. p. 378. Ihe fratrem suum Getam peremit. Spartian. Carac.

16,3. 18,2. 3 ᾿ 7 ry 110. 2. Fratrem i palatio fecit occidi, Papinian is slain: Dio 77. 4. τῶν μετὰ τοῦ

1.1.45 4. 15 5 TX. léra γενομένων καὶ εἰς δύο μυριάδας παραχρῆμα ἀπέκτεινεν, ἄνδρας ἁπλῶς καὶ γυ-

a 93 1. δ0.1. X | Uaikas—éx δὲ τῶν ἐπιφανῶν ἀνδρῶν ἄλλους τε καὶ τὸν Παπινιανόν. Conf. Victor.

‘9 Ι 59 1 ; "| Cres. p. 328 Spartianum Severo c. 21 Carac. c. 8. 4. 8 Θοία 6.6. And ῥίαι-

" binant tila: Herodian. IV. 6. τήν τε γυναῖκα γενομένην ἑαυτοῦ Πλαυτιανοῦ θυγατέρα,

| Sabarie Hungarice ἃ- οὖσαν δὲ ἐν Σικελίᾳ, τόν τε ἀνεψιὸν αὑτοῦ Σεβήρῳ τε ὁμώνυμον, καὶ τὸν Περτίνακος

pud (iruter. p. 132. 1.....]uldy, τῆς τε Κομμόδον ἀδελφῆς Λουκίλλης υἱὸν, καὶ εἴ τι γένος ἦν βασιλικὸν ἣ ἐν
VietoreC.....0ttaV. NLM. | συγκλήτῳ ἐξ εὐπατριδῶν καταβαῖνον, πᾶν ἐξέκοψεν. conf. Spartian. Carac. ὁ. 3.

ote Agpris cos. Idibus Olympic games at Antioch: Malal. XII p.372= 284. ol ᾿Αντιοχεῖς κτήτορες
. kai πολῖται μήνυσιν ποιήσαντες ἐδεήθησαν τοῦ αὐτοῦ βασιλέως Κομμόδου [ὦ mistake
De his consulibus Julii|for Curacalla: conf. Noris. Epoch. Syrom. p. 959] ἵνα----προσκυρώσῃ τῷ δημοσίῳ
Aspri filiis Dio 77. 5. τὰς προσόδους ἂς εἴασε τῇ τῶν Αντιοχέων πόλει Σωσίβιος ὁ προειρημένος [conf. a.
44] λόγῳ θεωριῶν πολντρύπων καὶ διαφόρων ἀγώνων ἐπιτελουμένων τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει,
καὶ ἵνα μὴ πορίζωνται τὰς προσόδους οἱ πολιτευόμενοι, ἀλλὰ τὸ δημόσιον καὶ αὐτὸ
χορηγῇ λόγῳ τῶν ἐπιτελουμένων πρὸς τέρψιν τῆς πόλεως ᾿Ολυμπίων καὶ ἄλλων
τινῶν θεωριῶν ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει τῶν ᾿Αντιοχέων. καὶ εὐθέως ὁ αὐτὸς βασιλεὺς Κόμ-
μοδος---προσεκύρωσε τῷ δημοσίῳ τὰς προσόδους,---“νομοθετήσας κατὰ τετραετῇ χρό-
νον ἐπιτελεῖσθαι ἀμέμπτως ἐν ταῖς ἑορταῖς τῶν ἀναθημάτων ἤτοι θυσιῶν τῶν éf
ἔθους, τούτεστι τῷ Πανέμῳ ἤτοι ᾿Ιουλίῳ μηνὶ καὶ τῷ Λώῳ τῷ λεγομένῳ Αὐγούστῳ
μηνὶ ἐπὶ ἡμέρας pe’ εἰς ἑορτὴν τοῦ ᾿Ολυμπίον Διός.---ἐπὶ οὖν τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας
πρώτοις ἐπετελέσθη τὰ ᾿Ολύμπια τοῖς ᾿Αντιοχεῦσι Σύροις----ἔτους o€' χρηματίζοντος
κατὰ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ᾿Αντιοχεῖς Σύρους ἐν τῷ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ κτισθέντι Ἐυστῷ. ἠγόρασαν δὲ
τὰ αὐτὰ ᾿Ολύμπια οἱ ᾿Αντιοχεῖς παρὰ τῶν Πισαίων τῆς ᾿Βλλάδος [conf. Liban. An-
tioch. tom. I p. 361] ἐπ᾽ ἐνενήκοντα περιόδους ἀγῶνος ᾿Ολυμπίων, ὡς εἶναι ἐπ᾽ ἔτη
tf’, ἀγράφῳ πάκτῳ. καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ᾿Αντιοχείᾳ ἀλυτάρχης--- ὀνομασθεὶς πρῶ-
τος ᾿Αφράνιος ὁ ἀπὸ ἐπάρχων, πολίτης ᾿Αντιοχεύς. As the era of Antioch began
in autumn B.C. 49. (conf. ἃ. 4-4), the 260th year commenced in autumn. A. D.
211, and the games were celebrated in the 9th and 10th months (FP. H. ITT
p. 359) Panemus and Loiis, or July and August A. Ὁ. 212. They were dis-
continued at. the close of the 568th year of Antioch: conf. a. 520.

ers ...-...... . «- CCC te διοβασ ναι ον οαιβ αι, α.- 6 :

213 0]. 248 U. C. Varr. 966.| Caracalle 3 from ve Non. Febr. tr. pot. 16 from Kal. Januar.
M. Aurelius Antoninus} Caracalla in Gaul: Spartian. Carac. ὁ. 5. His gestis (conf. a. 21°) Galliam
Augustus 7} 1). Calius|petiit—Et, quum Germanos subegisset, Germanicum se appellant. Marked ‘on

Balbinus IT the coins of this year.
} 1 Rathi Coins apud Kekhel. tom. VII p. 209. 1 M. Aurel. Antoninus Pius Aug.
τ “Ἢ — Cee Brit.+ p.m. tr. p. XVI imp. ΠῚ cos. 111 p.p. 8.0. 2 The same, with the

Circus. 3 M. durel. Antoninus Pius Aug. Brit.+p.m. tr. p. XVI cos. ΠῚ
Antonino A. 1111 αἱ Bal-|p. p. or liberalitas Aug. VILL. 4 Antoninus Pius Aug. Brit.+ profectio Aug. or
hino Lf Cod. Justin, in|/iberalitas Αια. VILL, or p.m. trip. X VIL imp. IT cos. LITT p. p. 8.0. or p.m.

-- ιν ππσ ὦ-.... - “-ὖ΄---.-

ROMANI

3 SecuLar AvuTHors

Antipater laments Geta: Philostr. V.S. II. 24. °Av-
τίπατρος [oonf. a. 199] διδάσκαλός τε τῶν Σεβήρον παίδων
ἐνομίσθη, καὶ θεῶν; διδάσκαλον ἐκαλοῦμεν αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς
ἐπαίνοις τῆς ἀκροάσεως. [He had therefore been the

preceptor of Philostratus: Ibid. αὐτοσχέδιος δὲ ὧν, οὐδὲ [τὴν Φρυγίαν ἔλεγχον ἐνστησάμενος ἴδιον κατ᾽ αὐτῶν πε-

φροντισμάτων ἠμέλει, ἀλλ᾽ ᾿Ολυμπιακούς τε ἡμῖν dine καὶ

Παναθηναϊκούς. And before the death of Geta, who 15] ψευδεῖς οὔσας κατὰ λέξιν εὐθύνων τὸν δὲ βίον τῶν τῆς

alluded to in θεῶν.] ἀποθανόντος δὲ τοῦ vewré fou σφῶν
én’ αἰτίᾳ ds τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἐπιβουλεύοι [soo col. 2], γράφει
πρὸς τὸν πρεσβύτερον ἐπιστολὴν, μονῳδίαν ἐπέχουσαν καὶ
θρῆνον κ. τ. A. ὑφ᾽ ὧν παροξυνθῆναι τὸν βασιλέα μὴ ἀπι-
στῶμεν. Philostratus records the death of Antipater :
Ibid. βίον μὲν δὴ ὀκτὼ καὶ ἑξήκοντα ἔτη τῷ ᾿Αντιπάτρῳ
ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐτάφη οἴκοι.

Philiscus pleads at Rome before Caracalla: Philostr.
V.S. IL. 30. obros—rijs δίκης γενομένης ἐπὶ τὸν αὐτοκρά-
ropa (᾿Αντωνῖνος δὲ ἦν ὁ τῆς φιλοσόφου παῖς Ἰουλίας)
ἐστάλη ἐς τὴν Ρώμην ὡς τὰ ἑαυτοῦ θησόμενος. καὶ προσ-
ρνεὶς τοῖς περὶ τὴν ᾿Ιουλίαν γεωμέτραις τε καὶ φιλοσόφοις
εὕρατο παρ᾽ αὐτῆς διὰ τοῦ βασιλέως τὸν ᾿Αθήνησι θρόνον.
Caracalla was offended with his pleading: Ibid. ὡς
ἤκουσεν εἶναί τινα αὐτῷ καὶ δίκην ἧς αὐτὸς ἀκροατὴς ἔσοι-
το, κελεύει----προειπεῖν οἱ τὸ μὴ δι’ ἑτέρων de ἑαυτοῦ δὲ
ἀγωνίζεσθαι. ἐπεὶ δὲ παρῆλθεν κι τ. λ. And refused him
the ἀτέλεια : εἰπόντος δὲ τοῦ Φιλίσκον, “ σύ μοι λειτουρ-
“ γιῶν ἀτέλειαν δέδωκας δοὺς τὸν ᾿Αθήνησι θρόνον, ἀνὰ»
βοήσας 5 αὐτοκράτωρ “ οὔτε σὺ" εἶπεν “" ἀτελὴς οὔτε ἄλλος
““ οὐδεὶς τῶν παιδευόντων."

Coins of this year: Eckhel. tom. ΤΙ p. 209. 1 An-
toninue Pius Aug. Brit.+ liberalitas Aug. VII. 2 M.
Aurel, Antoninus Pius Aug. Brit.+ p.m. tr.p. XV cos.
IIL p. p.

Among 37 laws of A. D. 212 are the following: Cod.
Justin, VIII. 14,5 Jip. Antoninus A. Domitio. p p. Id.

Maiis Rome. VI. 24,2 Calitio—p p. XV Kal. Julti

Rome, 111. 28,6 Ingenuo. p p. VIT Kal. Jul. Rome.
X. 59,1 Pars edict ὝΗΝ Antonini

Id. Jul. V. 43,1 Domitiea.—p p. Id. Aug. Rome. All
dated duobus Aspris conse.

Inscriptio Capuse apud Gruterum p. 151. 4. δηρ.
Owsar ay)
p. p. cos. LIT
ruptam restituitt.

ἀτι STE Ee cS yerEe

Philostratus of Lemnos is 22 yoars of ago at th
[19 was|Wwork of Apollonius (conf. a. 212) against the Mon-

A. pp. Roma V

M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius &e.—p. Mm.
des. 1111 viam inundatione aque inter-

4 EccirstasticaL AUTHORS
Apollonius wrote against the Montanists in the 10th
year after the rise of their sect: Euseb. H. FB. V. 18.
τῆς δὲ κατὰ Φρύγας καλουμένης αἱρέσεως καὶ ᾿Απολλώνιον,
ἐκκλησιαστικὸς συγγραφεὺς, ἀκμαζούσης εἰσέτι τότε κατὰ

ποίηται σύγγραμμα, τὰς μὲν φερομένας αὐτῶν προφητείας

αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγῶν ὁποῖός τις γέγονε διελέγχων .----ὁ ἀλλὰ
“τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ πρόσφατος διδάσκαλος :--τοὗτός ἐστιν
“ὁ διδάξας λύσεις γάμων, ὁ "ηστείας νομοθετήσας," κιτ.λ.
---ὁ δ᾽ αὐτὸς οὗτος ᾿Απολλώνιος κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ σύγγραμμα
ἱστορεῖ ὡς ἄρα τεσσαρακοστὸν ἐτύγχανεν ἔτος ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ
συγγράμματος γραφὴν αὐτοῦ ἐξ οὗ τῇ προσποιήτῳ αὐτοῦ
προφητείᾳ ὁ Μοντανὺς ἐπικεχείρηκε. Ilieron. Catal.
ὁ, 40. Apollonius —scripsit adcersus Montanum Priscam
ad Maximillam insiqne et lonqunr volumen in quo asserit
Montanum et insanas vates periisse suspendio.—dicit in
eodem libro quadragesimum esse annum—exr quo heresis
Cataphryqarum habuertt ecordinm, Floruit autem A pol-
Lonins sub Commodo Severoque principibus. According
to Hicronymus Afontanus and Mascimilla were now
dead. But Apollonius himself addresses Montanus as
still living : ἡ προφῆτις [ὁ προφήτης Routh.] ἡμῖν εἰπάτω.
---ὖν ὁ προφήτης συνόντα πολλοῖς ἔτεσιν ἀγνοεῖ. Conf.
Vales. ad loc. Their deaths then must have been re-
corded in some later treatise.

[Euseb. Chron. .fnno 2228 Caracalla: 10. Antiocheno-
rum nous episcopus Asclepiades. In Hieron. Anno
2227 Caracallee 10. Placed about nine years too low:

Cd

conf. a. 203.]

ee - fms Baap = teem os . -....---

Tertulliani adversus Apollonium. Written after the

Olympic games of this year: conf. a. 215. é a
the friend of Phtlostratus the author of Vit. Sophist. | tanists : Hieron. Catal. c. 10. Tertullianus sew volume.
Philostr. V. 5. II. 38 p- 628. περὶ δὲ Φιλοστράτου τοῦ nibus adversus ecclesiam editis, quer scripsit περὶ ἐκστά-"
Λημνίου, καὶ τίς μὲν ἐν δικαστηρίοις ὁ ἀνὴρ οὗτος τίς δὲ ἐν σεως, seplimnwun proprie ad versus A polonium elaboracit
δημηγορίαις τίς δὲ ἐν συγγράμμασι τίς δὲ ἐν μελέταις, ὅσος ἐν quo omnia que ille arguit conatur defendere. Idem:
δὲ ἐν σχεδίῳ λόγφ' καὶ περὶ Νικαγόρον τοῦ ᾿Αθηναίου | Catal. o. 24. Tertullianus in septem libris quos scripsit '
[odnf. a. 245], ὃς καὶ rod Ἐλευσινίον ἱεροῦ κήρυξ éorl|adversus ecolesiam pro Montano. Mentioned again,

καὶ ὁ ᾿Αψίνης τε ὁ Φοίνιξ [oonf. a. 236] ἐφ᾽ ὅσον προὔβη [. 53 among the works of Tertullian: De exstasi li-'

Ya99 : FASTI
¢
------ ------ ---
A.D.) 1 Coxsuts 2 Events

|
65 laws. onco only 4. (111 \tr. p. VV Ecos. TIT pop. 5 M. Aurelius Antoninus Pius Aug. Brit. p.m. tr. p.
‘et Balbino conss. see Ap-|.\ Vi +imp. 17 cos. ΠΠ|{ p. p. S.C. ὁ M. Aur. Antoninus Pius Felix Aug. +
‘pendix. p.m. trop. XVI. imp. 17 cos, LIT p. p. 5. C. or p.m. tr. p. XVI cos. 1117». p.
7 Antoninus Pius Aug. Germ.t+p.m. trip. XVI cos. 7111 p. p. or liberalitas
«πη. FILL. or Venus victriz, 8 Antoninus Pius Fel, Aug. + victoria Germanica.
Renaal Viet Andi 9M. Aurel. Antoninus Pius Aug. Germ. + Venus victrix.
ΗΝ Popa mil. coh, V pr.| God. Justin. has 66 laws of A.D. 213 (see Appendix), among which are
| Antoniniane. P. V7 Veri|the followmg: TIT. 37,1 Jp. Antoninus A. Lucano. p p. Kal. Mart. Rome.
| Herculi donu. posnit libiens VI. 25,2 Cassia.—p p. PTT Id. Mart. Rome, V.39.1 Septimio—p p. VITT
‘voto ut aratiag aa. aedi-| Wal. Jul. Roma. 11. 56, 1 Nepotiane.—p p. IX Kal. Aug. Rome. M1. 3, 5
ρα ITE Non. Norembres| Demanore.—p p. VHT Kal. dug. Rome. V. 41,1 Seato.—p p. VIL Kal.
Ip. Antonino Aug. N\Aug. Rome. VIN. 23,1 Gabinio—p p. V Kal. Aug. Rome. V. 60,1 Her-
ITIL οἱ D. Caeilio Bal-\nule.—p p. IV Kal. Aug. Rome. All these Antonino A. TUT εἰ Balbino 17
Rey Eh Pie: conss. From these testimonies it appears that Caracalla did not leave Rome
. . .., _ {till after July 29,

For ἈΠΌΡΩΣ Inscription) An inscription marking these consuls apud Panvinium p. 867 Gruterum p.
see col. 2. 108. 1. 1075. 10. In pago Praumheim circa Francofurtum: In ZH. D. b
| Genio sancto M. Aurelius ΟἿ, Pompeianus mil. lea. VPIIT Antoniniane Aug. BF.
! cos, A. Januar. tmp. 1). Δ΄, Antonino TTT οἱ Balbine IT cos.

.--.-ὔὕ...-......-...-... --.-..---.... me

|
| Rome apud Gruter. p.
τ... 2. ABL Vietorinus

907. Messala et Sabinus | Caracalle 4 from prid. Non. Feb, trib. pot. 17 from Kal. Jan.

Nor. Idat. A. Cod. Jus-| Caracalla invades the Alemanni, visits Dacia and Thrace, and winters at
Nicomedia: Victor. Ces. p.329. <lamannos gentem populosam—prope Manum
: lamnem devicit. Spartian. Carac. ὁ. 10. Alamannorum gentem devicerat. Idem
Lapis apud G ruterum ΒΡ. 1}... ¢. 5. Ad Orientem. profectionem parans omisso itinere in Dacia resedit, circa
1, ὁ, FO. Me ef Geni) Prpeetians non paucor faces interemit.— Per Thracias cum prefecto pretorn
Loci I Nis D. 4. omnibus joy ecit, inde yuum in Asiam traziceret naufragit periculum adut. Dio 77.13.
slur, Superinins Marsus)s > x pavivos ἐς rods ᾿Αλαμβαυγοὺς στρατεύσας x.T.A.—ev τῷ πολέμῳ TE πρὸς
BE. Οὐδ. pro se et suis yy, ee Ide aed . n
age | μβαννούς x. τ. A. em 6. 18. ταῦτά re [the acts described c. 16. 17] ἐν τ
᾿. S. LM. Messala et Sa- Νικομηδείᾳ χειμάσας ἔπραξε καὶ τὴν φάλαγγα τὴν Μακεδονικὴν ἐξήσκησε, μηχανή-
bino cos. pata τε δύο μέγιστα πρός τε Tov ᾿Λρμενικὸν καὶ πρὸς τὸν Παρθικὸν πόλεμον κατε-
Rome apud Gruterum σκεύασεν. Herodian. IV. 8. ἐπεὶ δὲ τὰ παρὰ τῷ "lotpw στρατόπεδα διῴκησε κατ-
p. 1108. 6. D. AL, Νανὶο ἢλθέ τε εἰς Θράκην Μακεδύσι γειτνιῶσαν, εὐθὺς ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἦν [οοπῇ Victor. Epit.
Secero filio karissimo quip. 37 8].---ταῦτα δὲ ποιήσας τά τε ἐν ταῖς πόλεσι διοικήσας ὡς ἐνεδέχετο, ἠπείχθη
οἷσι, ann. VIm. VEU. Vi-\els Πέργαμον τῆς ᾿Ασίας, χρήσασθαι βουλόμενος θεραπείαις τοῦ ᾿Ασκληπιοῦ [see
talis ecok. et Glycera pa-|the coins of A. D. 215]. ἀφικόμενος δὴ ἐκεῖ---ἧκεν εἰς Ἴλιον.---ἀπάρας δὲ τῆς
rentes infeliciss. mas. er-|'TAlov διά τε τῆς ἄλλης ᾿Ασίας καὶ Βιθυνίας τῶν τε λοιπῶν @vav—els τὴν ᾿Αντιό-
strusce. item Africano lib.|yeav (sce. A. D. 215] ἀφίκετο.
bene merent, tit. 42.) Coina: Eckhel. tom. VIT p.211. 1M. Aurel. Antoninus Pius Aug. Germ.+
ἀφ Ἐν ΔΝ By ηι. tr.p..X VII cos. LITT p. p. S.C. or lib, Aug. VII. p.m, ἐν. p. XVIL
Sept, have mas.linn, TTT cos. IM p. p. S.C. “ typus congiarii.” 2 Antoninus Pius Aug. Germ.
». XI filius karissimis| 4 Tiberalitas Aug. FIT. “typus congiarii.” 3 Mf. Aurel. Antoninus Pius Felia
decessit Χ Κ΄ 11] Kal. Oct. Aug.+p.m. trip. X VIL cos. IIIT p. p.

depositus p. XII in vas- . _
cello et massa a fundus.| Laws: Cod. Justin. ITT. 13, 1. Imp. Antoninus A. Severo ot aliis. dat. IT
postea placuit lapide Τὶ- 14. Januar. V. 31,1 Chrysanthe. pp. II Non. Fobr. VII. 16,2 Veromano.
hur. ambos in se circum-|@at. Non. Febr. oma. IX.47,6 Alphio. p p. 111 Id. Febr. VIII. 15, 2
dare et titulum inscribere|Preculo. dat. VI Kal. Mart. IV. 2, 2 Hermogen. p p. VII Kal. Man. VI.
D.C. Messala et Sabino|7,.' Daphno. p p. V Kal. Mati. VIII. 41, 5 Potamont. p p. VI. Non. Mats.
VII. 53, 3 Agrippa. dat. XI Kal. Jul. VIN. 41, 6 Polle. pp. XI Kal, Sul.
: . _. .. _|VI, 80, 1 Titte. pp. Kal. Jul. V.31,2 Epaphrodtto. pp. IIT Non. Jul. VI.
For another Inscription) 31) Afutatio. pp. Id. Jul. V.70,1 Mariniane. pp.IV Kal. Aug. V.40,1
see col. 2. Cassio militt. p p. Nonis Novemb, VIII. 21,1 Venusto,—accept. III Kal. Dec.
IV. 26,4 Lucio.—dat. V Kal. Jan. All Messala et Sabino cones.

tin. sce col. 2.

cose.

ROMANI " 223

9 SEcuLAR AUTHORS 4 JccLESIASTICAL AUTHORS

|
{
5 ee

μνήμης τε καὶ ἀκριβείας, οὐκ ἐμὲ δεῖ γράφειν". καὶ γὰρ ἂν |bros sex, et seplimum quem adversun A pollonium com-
Kal ἀπιστηθείην ὡς χαρισάμενος, ἐπειδὴ φιλία μοι πρὸς ad-|posuit.
τοὺς ἦν.

Heliodorus pleads and declaims succcasfully before
Caracalla in Gaul: Philostrat. V. 5. 11. 32. ἐχειροτο-
νήθη---πρὸ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πατρίδος ἐς τὰ Κελτικὰ ἔθνη ξὺν
ἑτέρῳ. νοσοῦντος δὲ θατέρου, καὶ λεγομένου τὸν βασιλέα
διαγράφειν πολλὰς τῶν δικῶν, διέδραμεν ὁ ‘HAwdwpos ἐς
τὸ στρατόπεδον κι τ λ. Caracalla was in Gaul after
July in this year: see col. 2, //eliodorus was still
living when Philostratus wrote: conf. a. 217.

Philostratus himself was prescnt at this interview in
Gaul: V.S. IT. 32 p. 626. ἀναπηδήσας ὁ αὐτοκράτωρ
“ ἄνδρα τε οἷον οὕπω ἔγνωκα τὸν ἐμαυτοῦ καιρὸν εὕρηκα"
κι τ᾿ λι-τ--κατάρχας μὲν οὖν ἐνέπεσέ τὶς καὶ ἡμῖν ὁρμὴ γέ-
λωτος οἰομένοις ὅτι διαπτύοι αὐτόν κ. τ. A,

πον ππ- -- ὦ. -..-ὄΨΨ..-... . .. .-- nen ..,........ ........

Dion Cassius at the close of this year is at Nivo- Alexander at Jer ἯΙ succocds Narcissus : “Euseb.
media with Caracalla: 71. 17. 18, παρόντων καὶ ἡμῶν Η. Bh. VIL 8.1. Σεβῆρον ᾿Αντωνῖνος ὁ παῖς διαδέχεται.
καὶ ὁρώντων x. τ. λ. --ταῦτα ἐν τῇ Νικομηδείᾳ χειμάσας ἐν τούτῳ δὲ καὶ τῶν κατὰ τὸν διωγμὸν ἀνδρισαμένων
Ge D. 214] ἔπραξε. Here he convorsed with Caracalla|{ A. 1). 202]—ds τιν ὧν ᾿Αλέξανδρος ---τῆς δηλωθείσης
or the last time: 78. 8. ἐν τῇ Νικομηδείᾳ τοῖς Κρονίοις, ἐπισκοπῆς ἀξιοῦται, ἔτι Ναρκίσσου dy ἢ ἣν αὐτῷ πρύτερως
εἱστιῶν ἡ ἡμᾶς [Dec. 17 A.D.: 91.47..-- ἐξανισταμένων ἡμῶν, περιόντος τῷ βίῳ. -καὶ δὴ μηκέθ' οἵου τε ὄντος λειτουργεῖν
προσκαλεσάμενος ἔφη “ κάλλιστα, ὦ ὦ Δίων, καὶ ἀληθέστατα διὰ λιπαρὸν γῆρας, τὸ" ᾿Αλέξανδρον ἐπισκόπον ἑτέρας
“ Εὐριπίδης" ----- τελευταίαν ταύτην φωνὴν πρὸς ἐμὲ ép- ὑπάρχουτα παροικίας οἰκονομία θεοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἅμα τῷ Ναρ-
ρηξε. Reimar ad p. 1306 π. 190 who makes Dio the’ κίσσῳ λειτουργίαν ἐκάλει-- ταύτῃ δ᾽ οὖν ὥσπερ κατά τι
companion of Caracalla at Alexandria in A. 1). 215 ᾿θεοπρόπιον ἐκ τῆς τῶν Καππαδοκῶν yijs, ἔνθα τὸ πρῶτον

(“ Dionem comitom itineris”) is refuted by this pas-, τῆς ἐπισκοπὴς ἠξίωτο, τὴν πυρεία: ἐπὶ τὰ “Ιεροσύλυμα---
sage. | πεποιημένον φιλοφρονέστατα οἱ τῇδε ὑπολαβόντες οὐκέτ᾽

[οἴκαδε αὐτῷ παλινοστεῖν ἐπιτρέπουσι.--- μνημονεύει γέ τοι

Philostratus composed tho life of Apollonius at the: αὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ᾿Αλέξανδρος ἐν Ibias ἐπιστολαῖς τὰν mpi Ap-
command of Julia Domna: V. A. 1. 3. προσήκων τις TH 'τυ!οείτας---τῆς Ναρκίσσου σὺν αὐτῷ προεδρίας s—* ἀσπά-
Δάμιδι [conf. ἃ. 45] τὰς δέλτους τῶν ὑπομνημάτων οὕπω: 4, ζεται ὑμᾶς Νάρκισσος 5 x0 ἐδοῦ Sidney roy τόπον τῆς
γιγνωσκομένας εἰς γνῶσιν ἤγαγεν ᾿Ιουλίᾳ τῇ βασιλίδι. | ἐπισκοπῆς τὸν ἐνθάδε ---- ἑκατὸν δέκα ἐξ ἔτη ἡνυκώς."
'μετέχοντι δέ μοι τοῦ περὶ αὐτὴν κύκλον (καὶ γὰρ τοὺς ῥη- TTiovon. Catal. e. G2. Alerander episcopus Cuppadocie
[Τορικοὺς πάντας λόγους ἐπήνει καὶ ἠσπάζετο) μεταγράψαι. —adunitente ipso vel marine Naretsso Hierosolymitane
ἶε προσέταξε τὰς διατριβὰς ταύτας καὶ τῆς ἀπαγγελίας αὖ- reolesicn cum ev qubernaculum suscepit. Hie in fine cujuse
τῶν ἐπιμεληθῆναι. τῷ γὰρ Νινίῳ σαφῶς μὲν οὐ δεξίως δὲ! fay , pistole quam seribit ad Antinoitas super pace ec-
ἀπηγγέλλετο. ἐνέτυχον δὲ καὶ Μαξίμου τοῦ Αἰγαιέως Pe! closie ait &e. —Seripsit et alan ad ΡΣ ΒΩ (conf.
βλίῳ ξυνειληφότι τὰ ἐν Alyais ᾿Απολλωνίου πάντα. It is a. 203] per Clementem presbyterum Alerandriw—necnon
not necessary that this command should have been af Origenem [conf, Kuseb. Hf. KB. VI. 1] e pro Origene
givon in the reign of Severus, as Olearius praf. p. V | oonina Demetrium, co quod jucta testimonium Demetri
supposes. The torm βασιλὶς moans only Augusta; | ayy, presbyterum constituerit [conf. a. 228, 231). Sed
title which Julia retained till her death. The uso of et alive ejus ad diversos feruntur epistole. Tho ΤΉΝ
ἐπήνει καὶ ἠσπάζετο (inatead of ἐπαινεῖ καὶ ἀσπάζεται) απ ἢ οι] by him at Jerusalem—rj κατὰ τὴν Αἰλίαν βι-
rather implies that she was no longer living when that λιοθήκῃ-- 18 mentioned by Eusebius H.E VI. 20. For
passage was written; and that the work, undertaken the death of Alerander conf. a. 250.
at her command, was not completed till after A. D. .
217,

The author of βίοι σοφιστῶν quotes this work as his
own: me S. II. 5 p.570. εἴρηται σαφῶς ἐν τοῖς ἐς ᾿Απολ-

- PO a ee

4

994 ! FASTI

A.D. 1 Consvuts 2 Events

Kckhel remarks upon the coins of this year “ Cum congiaria vix distribui

“ solita sint nisi cum principes in urbe adessent, docemur hoc numo Cara-

“ callam saltem partem hujus anni Rome exegisse.” This conjecture is con-

| firmed by Cod. Justin. VII. 16,2 which marks that Caracalla was at Rome

Feb. 5 A. D. 21-4. We collect that he returned to Rome from Gaul, and from

Rome proceeded against the Alemanni. .

An inscription marking the winter quarters at Nicomedia at the close of

| this year apud Grutcrum p. 122.1. fragmentum inscripticnum fratrum arva-

| lium: Messalla et Sabino cos. fratr